Chopra, M.A. Indigenous Drugs of India

IMPERIAL AGRICULTURAL
RESEARCH INSTITUTE, NEW DELHI.

INDIGENOUS DUUGS
O.F'INDIA
1/,1/ the ,,(lIM' I,UlhOI'
ANTHELM I NTICS
AND THEIR USES
BY
R. N. CIIOPR~ II< ~SA C. CfIANlll..EI1
A stlHll' of a1lthelmintic" fJ'{)lll th"

pltnrlll:'lco1ogical allll lielllJilltlllllo-
gicn! viewpoints for the physicinn,
health au~ll()rity, \'et~rinnt'inl\, para-
sitologist, l'l'HC:\l'ch w(ll'kcr, ~tc.
:~ s.lIn
THE WILLIAMS & WIL\(INS CO.
BALTIMORE. u,s. A.
1928
Fur Medicnl ,c.,'I.wun18 (Inc!

1'1'II.CtitiOlWI'8
A IIANDllOOK 01'
TROPICAL THERAPEUTICS
lII~INt; AN ACCIlUN'I' OF 'l'Im AI'PI,W,I'l'I()N UF
It.BJ\1i:J)L\L i\{[I,I:-lIJltFS IN 'rlU: 1'ItIJ,I'J','IENT ()I<'
'l'HtnH~AI. 1119B,\Fll;;S
.\ full discussioll of tlw actioll of

,h-ngs, the (oxic elh:cls prmll1u:d
by t.hem l\lId thdr trCfttllll'!1l, Illlt[
the iudicatiol1S and crJlliraillllica-
ti(JllS fur tIll~il' lise.
The only /Joo/r dealing ca:c/,l/.Xilld')f
l~ith the Il'c(!/.mcnt o[ /.l'Ill'ical
ilisclt,lcs lInti their seq1lel,,'.
To Be S1-l0~iLY PLJBl.JSHED
IINDIGENO'US 'DR"UGS
()F IN1[)IA
THEIR MEDICAl.- AND ECONOMIC ASPECTS
BY
R. N. CHOPRA, M.A., M.D. (CANTAB.)

LieHt.-Culonel, Indian M c.diccd Se I'vice
:'ltllFESSDj!. OF I'IJARMACOr,OGY, SCHOOL OF '1'ltOI'I('AL MJ~DIClNE ANIl
HYUH:Nt-:, AND MF.DlCAL COLLEcm, CALCU'l"l',\. PJIYSICI,\N,
CAllMlCHAICL 1l0l'l'l'.U, FOlt '.I'ROI'ICAL DIEASES, CAl,CO'!"IA.
Ol'FICEll-IN-CHAltGE, INIHGENOUS llRUGS INQIlIllY
AND IllUJ(l ADnrC'l'ION INQ1.Jmv, INDIAN'
ltESJ<;.\ ltCH FIlND .\SSOCIATION. FEI,LOW
OF TI[[O~ ,\SIA'l'IC f;OCIE1'Y OF BENGAL.
"Come. Wander with me" she said.

"Into regions yet untrod,
And read what is still unread
In the manuscripts of God."
ngfellow.
73
IIIII~IIIIIIIIII~I
IARI
THE ART PRESS

20. BRITISH INDIAN STREET,
CALCUTTA
1933
l'rinicll awl l'nbli~hcll IIY N. IVlnkhel jet" ll.,\,.
ut the _\tt Pn'''~,
20, )\tilj,]J 11ll1i(l1l ~tl'('el. l'alentta.
TO
SIR R. N. MOOKERJEE
ICC.!.!;: .. K.C.V.O., D.Se .
M.I.E. (IND.). M.I.M.E .
F.A.S.B.
WITH GRATITUDE AND AFFECTION

PREFACE
Although in the past a number of treatises on the subject
of the Indian Indigenous Drugs have appeared, 110 apology is
needed for presenting a new book to the reader. The subject
is old, but it has not lost its interest with time. On the
other hand there is reason to believe that it is attracting more
attention from the medical profession and the general public.
It is thought that from the vast al'ray of tIle materia medica
of the indigenous systems,. investigation and reseal'ch might
bring to the scientific world many useful remedies for the
alleviation of human sufferings. Although a systematic study
of the indigenous drugs was begun nearly a century ago and
admirable attempts were made by the early European and
Indian workers, the progress has been slow.' The reason is not
far to seek. ScientIfic methods of chemical investigation of
plants have only been known during the last thirty years or so.
Properly equipped laboratories fOl' carrying out the phYSiological
and pharmacological tests did not exist in India till recently,
and lastly the critical evaluation of therapeutic remedies was
not possible for want of suitable research hospitals. As the
Professor or Pharmacology at the Calcutta School of Tropical
Medicine and as a Physician to the Carmichael Hospital for
Tropical Diseases, r have had the good fortune of not only
having well equipped chemical and pharmacological labora-
tories at my disposal, but also facilities for carrying out clinical
trials. Collaboration with and help of colleagues at the School,
experts in all the various important branches of medicine, made
the task less difficult. The generous grants given to me by
the Indian Research Fund Association enabled me to study
these drugs through all the different stages.
In this volume an attempt has been made to present these
observations to the medical profession, research workers, phar~
maceutical chemists and manufactmers. Though the book has
been balled mainly on the work done by myself and my
colleagues in the Department of }'harmacology and Chemistry,
viii PREFAcn
a n!sume of practically all recent invcstigations on the subjcct

of Indian Indigenous Drugs has also been iIlcluded for the
convcnience of the reader.
The book is divided into ivc parts. 'rhc first part is
entirely devoted to general considerations regarding the neccs-
sity of research into the vast domain of the indigenous drugs,
with special reference to the problems which presented them-
selves to me during the course of this work. 'I'he term
'indigenous drugs' has been used in a comprehensive sense and
has been taken to jnclude not merely those drugs which were
originally the natives of India, but also the exotics which have
been cultivated at some time or other and havc become com-
pletely naturalised to the soil. The lines on which efforts of
the worker should be directcd in order to achieve useful results
have been clearly indicatcd. The methods 01 effecting economy
so as to bring the treatment of disease within the means of the
poor masses in India, and the desirability of using crUtle drugs,
which are cheaper, in place of the refined and finished prepara-
tions, have been discussed. A spccial reference has been made
to the cultivation of important medicinal plants in India. This
part, it is confidently hoped, will provide much food for thought
to all those who are interested in the study of the Indian
medicinal plants and in making the country self-supporting so
far as the medicinal drugs are concerned. .
The second part deals with the pharmacopreial and allied
drugs. No effort has becn made here to present the botanical,
chemical, pharmacological and therapeutic details which can
be found in any of the standard works. It has been my aim
throughout this section to draw the attention of the reader to
the enormous possibilities which exist with regard to this group
of drugs and which if worked up might be 01 great economic
benefit to the country. This phasc of the problem of the
indigenous drugs has thus Iar received little or no attention
from the professions of medicine and pharmacy in our country,
The third part deals with the drugs used in the indigenous
medicine. The chief object here has been to present to the
reader a short account of the chemical composition, the phar-
macological action and therapeutic uses of these drugs. This,
PRGFACE ix
it is hoped, will help the medical practitioners and others

interested to judge the merits and demerits of a particular drug
and to decide whether to use it or not. No attempt has been
made in this section to give all the general information avail-
able in the old literature. For such information the reader is
referred to such excellent works as Dymock's Phunrtacogmphia
Indica, Watt's Dictionary at the Economic Products of India,
Kirtilmr and Basu's Indian ]I,!] edicinal Plants, etc. Nor is it
intended to enter much into the province of the systematic
botanist and pharmacognosist. Only such botanical and des-
criptive data have been given as are absolutely necessary for
ordinary purposes. _
In Part IV a glossary of all medicinal plants growing in India
has been given. This is by far the most complete list so far
prepared and includes over two thousand plants. The active
principles contained and the purposes for which they are used in
the indigenous medicine are briefly indicated. References to
any work published are given. In addition to medicinal plants
this part contains a short description of drugs of animal and
mineral origin used in the indigenous systems of medicine. I..Jists
of plants containiI)g poisonous principles and plant remedies used
in the treatment or snake-bite and scorpion-sting have been
included.
Part V gives a short description of the common bazar
medicines of India, their important vernacular names and their
popular uses. After this a separate index of the commonly
used vernacular names has been provided. This will enable the
reader to trace a drug if he knows one of the common names
by which it is known in any IJart of India.
The present volume owes its inception to an invitation
extended to me by the Fatna University to deliver a course of
lectures in connection with the Sukhraj Ray Readership in
N atul'al Science during 1929-30. The medical and economic
aspects of some Indian medicinal plants formed the theme of
these lectures. The interest evinced in the subject has been
shown by the fact that letters and enquiries have been
pouring in from all parts of India. For this reason the idea of
extending the scope and presenting the subject matter in book
x: PREFACE
form was conceived. This idea, however, could not be put into
a practical shape for some time as I went on deputation as
Chairman of the Drugs Enquiry Committee appointed by the
Government of India to consider the question of the quality of
medicinal drugs 011 the Indian market. Pcrsonal contact with
the professions of medicine and pharmacy during my all-India
tour further imprcssed on me the neces&ity and utility of such
a pUblication. On the nucleus of the Patun lectures, thcreforc,
the present superstructure has been built. In its general plan and
al'l'angcmcnt, thc prescnt volume bears a close rescmblance to the
lectures originally delivered but considerable amount of new
material has been added. I take this opportunity of conveying
my deep sense of apPl'eciation to the authorities of thc Patna
University.
I have very great pleasure in acknowledging the assistance
I have received in writing this book from Dr. B. Mukherji, my
former pupil and now my assistant in the Department of
Pharmacology and Dr. S. Ghosh, Professor of Chemistry. But
for the great interest taken in this work by all the members
of the staff of the two departm~nts it would not have been
possible for me to complete the work in stich a short
time. They have helped in the compilation of the list of
indigenous drugs, in the collection of references and in the
preparation 01 the index. This has been a very tedious and
laborious work. Dr. I. n. Bose has rendered valuable assistance
i.n finally checking references, scrutinizing the proofs and in
getting the book through the press. To all these workers I am
very grateful. To Dr. L. E. Napier and Lieut.-Col. R. Knowles
lowe a great debt of gratitude for the critical reading of the
proofs and for valuable suggestions which have saved the book
from many blemishes. I wish to convey my deep sense
of appreciation to Lieut.-Col. H. W. Acton, C.r.E., r.M.S.,
Director of the School of Tropical Medicine, who initiated me
to research, the outcome of which is the present volume. His
advice at every stage of this work has been invaluable. I also
wish to place on record the encouragement given to the study of
the Indian Indigenous Drugs by the Govel'lling Eody 01 the
Indian Research Fund Association, Major-General J. W. D.
PRUFAcn Xl
Megaw, C.LE., K.n.p., I.M.S., formerly Director of the ScllOol and

now the Director-General or the Indian Medical Service, and
Major-General J. D. Graham, C.B., C.LE., K.I-.S., I.M.S., Secretary
of the Association. To the editors of the Indiu)J M rdic(l! G(lzctte
and Indian Jourllal oj Medical Research, the two periodicals in
which most of my work on the indigenous drugs has heell
published, I am grateful for permission to make use of the
papers for the purposes of the book. Those who arc illtercHted
in details of this work would be well ad vised to read the original
papers, references to which' are 'all given i l l the book. 'I'o
Mr. N. Mukherjee and staff of the Art Press I am grateful for
the care they have bestowed in printing and publishing this
volume.
R. N. CHOPRA
SCHOOL OF TnOPICAL MEDICINE,
CALCUTTA,
NOVCtllbc1', W;3:?2.
CONTENTS
PART 1. THE MEDICAL AND ECONOMIC ASPECTS
OF INDIAN INDIGENOUS DRUGS
1',\GE
HISTORIC\L AND GENERAL 1
The AntiquiLy of Indian Materia Medica, 1; Ancient Hindu
Medicine, 3.
EVOLU'l'ION OF THE PRESENT INDIAN INDIGENOUS DRuGS 4
Decay of Indian Meuicille, 4; Advent of Arabian ana
Western Medicine, 6.
A'r'rRlIU''rS AT REVIVAL OF INDIGliNOUS SYSTElV[8 7
NECRSSITY FOR RESEARCH IN INDIGENOUS DRUGS 9
HISTORICAL SURVEY OF RESEARCH IN INDIGENOUS DRUGS 11
Litcm1.ure on Indigenous Drugs, 13; Difficulties of Re-
search, 15.
THllEE MAIN ASl.'EC1'S OF THE PltOBLEM 16
Phunllflcopceial and Allied Drugs, 17.
," INDIA'S FOImlGN 'l'RAm: IN DRUGS 20
Stn.tisLics, 21; Export and Import of Drugs ttnd Medi-
cines, 22.
DRUGS USED IN THE INDIGENOUS MEDICINE 25
IDENTIFICATION OF INDIGENOUS HERBS . 27
A RETROSPEC'r OF Rr.smfl'S ACnIEVED 2B
How '0 EFFEC'r ECONOMY AND DltING 'fUE TR!::ATII1ENT WITIIIN TIlE
MEANS OF THE MASSES 2!)
l\'[anufac1.ul'e of Drllg~, 30; Difficulties of Manufacture, 81.
DEVELOPllmNi' OF ALLIED INDUSTRIES 32
Solvents, 32.
USE OF CRUDE DILDOS 31
CULTIVATION OF MEDICINAL PLANTS 35
Utilisation of Forest Resources, 35; Drug Cultivation, 37 ;
State Organisations, 39; Co-operation of Expelts, 40.
I J ROl'mEl'AltY MEDICJ:NES 41
ADUL'l'EItAl'lON OF DRUGS 42
THE POTENTIAL DRUG RESOURCES OF INDIA

PART II. PHARMACOPfEIAL AND ALLIED DRUGS
LIST OF PnARMAcopaUAL DRUGS OR THEIIt SUBSTITuniS GROWING IN
INDIA 44
ACONITUM 47
Indian Aconities of Commerce-Old classification, 49; New
XlV CONTENTS
PAGE
Classification, 50; Standardisation-Chemical Assay, 52 ;
Alkaloidal Content, 53; Biological AssILY, 55.
ALOCS 57
ARACHIS' HyrOG'lEA 58
"
ARTEIIIJ.$1'A' I 59
Russian, 60 j Indian, 61; Other Species, 62; Santonin
Content of Indian Artemisia, 63; Indian verSUb Russian, 64 ;
Economic Possibilities. 65.
ATROPA BELLADONNA. 66
CAMELLIA 'fHI:IFERA, COFFI:A. AltADICA 68
Habitual Use of Caffeine, 69; Tea and Coffee Resources of
India, 70; Possibilities of Caffeine Manufacture in India, 72.
CANNABIS S.~TIVA, CA.NNARIS INDICA. 7:l
Spontaneous and Wild Growth of Hemp Plant, 75; Cultiva-
tion, 75; Chemical Composition, 7(); Use of Hemp Drugs
for Euphoric Purposes, 77; Preparations Used for Sm(1king,
77; Smoking of Ganja, 77; Charas, 77; Bhang, 78; Hemp
Smoking, 79,
CARUTh! CAItUI SO
CAlmM COPTICU!lf AND CUMINUII1 CYlIUNUM Sl
Economic Aspects, 83; Export, 84; Mal1ufaeture of Thymol,
85.
CARYOPIIYI,LUS AROMATICUS 8(3
CASSIA 87
Indian Senua, 87; Tinnevelly Senna, 88.
CHENOPODIUM 89
Chemical Composition and Properties, 90; Other Sources of
Chenopodium, 90; Indian Varieties, 91; Indian and
American Oil, 91; Economic Aspects, 92; Methods of
Improvement, 93; Java Chenopodium, 94.
CINCHONA 95
Indian Species, 9(); Econolllic Aspects, 97; Sources of Supply
of Quinine in India, 97; Quinine Requirements of India, 98 ;
Consumption per head, 99; Extension of Cinchonl1 PIlLnta-
tions, 100; Kinabureau, 101; Price o Quinine, 102;
Adulteration, 103; Factor Responsible for the High Priee
of Quinine, 103 j Cost of Production, 104; Other Alkaloids,
105 i Species Suitable 01' India, 106; Declaration of l)aliey,
107; Total Alkaloids and eimhona Febrifuge, lOS j Analy~is
of C. l<ebrifuge, 109; Quil1etulll and Q\linillUIll, 11 (); Rfika~y
of Other Alkaloids, 110; Febrifuge Mixture, 112.
CINNAlIWMUM CAII1PIIORA, BLUlI1EA LACERA 113
Manufacture of Camphor, 114; Economic Aspects, 1141;
Japanese Camphor, 115; Camphor Content of Indian
Camphor Tree, 116.
CONTEN1'S xv
PAG)::
CINNAMOMUM ZEYLANICUM 117
CompositIon of the Oil, 118; Cultivation ill Iudia, 119.
CITRULLUS COLOCYNTHIS 121
Chemical Composition, 122.
CITRUS IIIEDICA 123
Lime and Lemon, 123 J Plantations, 124.
COLCHICUM LUTCUM 125
DATURA 127
Chcmistry, 128; Economic Aspocts, 128.
DIGITALIS 129
Cultivatiou in India, 130; Collection of the Lear, Drying and
Storing, 131; Physiological and Therapeutic ActIVIty of
Indian Leaf, 132; Bio-Assey, 133; Variations in the Potency
of DigiLalis Preparations in the Tropics, 184.
ELeTTARIA CARDAMOMUM 136
Amomum subulatum, 137.
EPIIBUllA 187
Species of Ephedra, 138; Chemistry or Ephedrine and
Pseudo-ephedrine, 11),0; Export, 142; Distribution of Indian
Ephedras, 142; Alkaloidal Variation, 145; Ephedrine Con-
tent, 148; Effect of Altitude, 149 j Effect of Rainfall, 150 ;
Seasonal Varia1:ions, 151 j Effect of Storage, 152 ; Ephedrine
in other Indian Plants, 152; Pharmacological Action of
Ephedrine and Pseudo-ephedrine, 153; Differenceb in Action,
154; Clinical Uses, 155: In the treatment of Asthma,
155; Tincture :Ephedra, 157; Ephedrine and Pseudo-
ephedrine as Cardiac Stimulants, 157; Epidemic Dropsy,
158; Other Cardiac Conditions. 158.
Ell Y'l'HROXYLON COCA 159
Euphoric Uses, 160; Cocaine Habit in India, 161; Cocaine
Traffic and Modes of Smuggling, 164; Role of Far East, 165 i
I
Efrects of Cocaine Habit, 166.
EUCALYPTUS 167
Distribution, 168; Indian Oil, 169; Australian Oil, 169.
EUONYMUS 'l'INGENS 170'
FERULA FCE'l'lDA 171
FGlNICULUM VULGARE 172
Fennel Fruits) 178; Properties of the Oil, 173; Yield of
Oil, 174. ' .
GAULTHERIA FRAGRANTISSIMA 174
Oil of Gaultherill, 175; Economic Aspects, 176; Yield 01
Oil, 176.
GENTIAN A. KURROO, PICRORHIZA. KURROOA. 177
GLYCYRRHIZA GLABRA 18(1"
IIEMIDESMUS INDlCUS iI'
182
xvi CON'l'EN'l'S
PAGE
HYOSCYAMUS NWEIt 183
Cultivation, 184; Indian Leaves lind Tinctures, 184; Eco-
nomic Aspects, 185.
ll'OJll1EA TURPlnnUM, IpOMlEA REDEltACEA 185
Indian Jalap, 186; Adulterlltion and Substitution 186.
JUNIPERUS COMMUNIS 187
Yield of Oil, 187; Characteristics of Different Oil, 187;
Kashmir Juniper, 188.
M};NTIIA AR VENSIS 188
Mint Oil, 189; Economic Aspects, 190; Foreign Oil, 191 j
Synthetic Menthol, 192.
M YLt..BRIS 193
Indian Mylltbris, 191,; Yield of CanLh!tridin, 1\)'1; Cost of
,Production, 195.
M YRIS'rICA H)5
PAI'AVER S01l1NIFLRU.1I1 196
Poppy Capsules, 197 j Medicinal Uses, 198 j Euphoric Uses,
199 j Opium, 200 j Opium in Indigenolls Me<iieine, \llll;
Production in India, 202; State Monopoly, 203; Decrease
in Production, 204; Control over Production, 205; Chemical
Composition, 206; Euphoric Uses, 207 j Government Policy,
208 j Consumption in Indin, 209; Effects on Blood sugar
and Albuminuria, 210; Psychological Effects Ol Opium
Addiction, 210; Narcotine, 211; Chemistry and Physical
Properties, 211; Pharmacology of Narcotine, 212; Opium
in Malaria, 213; Narcotine in Malaria, 214; Other EffectB,
215; Economic Aspects, 216; Synergistic Effect, 217.
PEUCEDANUM GRAVEOLENS 218
Dill Oil, 219 j Physical Properties of Different Oil, 219 j
Yield of Oil, 219.
PICRASMA QUASSlOIDES 220
PIMPINELLA ANISUM 221
True Anise and Star ARise Oil, 222; Physical Constants, 222 ;
Economie Aspects, 223.
PINUS LONGIFOL!A 22:3
American and French Pines, 224; Indian IJines, 225 ;
Economic Aspects, 225.
PIPER CUBEBA 227
PODOPHYLLUM 228
Podophyllum Resin, 229 j Economic Aspects, 230.
PSYCROl'ltIA IPECACUANHA 23l
Indian Substitutes, 232; Cultivation in India, 233; Emetine
COl1tent, 284.
RUEUM EMOD! 235
Cultivation in India, 236; Composition of Rhubarb, 236.
CONTEN'l'S xvii
PJ\GE
RICINUS COMMUNIS 237
Extraction of the Oil, 237; Chemistry, 238; Economic
Aspects, 238; Yield, 239.
ROSA DAMASCENA 239
Cultivation in Europe, 240; Cultivation in India, 240; Cons-
tituent and Yield, 241.
SANTALUM ALBUM 241
Indian Plant, 242; Sandalwood Oils of C()mme:rce, 243;
Chemistry, 243; Adulterants, 244.; Medicinal Uses, 2M;
Economic Possibilities, 244; Export, 245; Australian
Oil, 246.
STR01'IiANTlIUS 247
STRYCHNOS NUX VOMICA 248
Economic Aspects, 249; Strychnine Manufacture, 1l50.
SWERTIA CHIRATA 251
UUGINEA INDICA, SCILLA INDICA 252
Therapeutic Uses, 253; Active Glucosides, 253; Bio-
Assay, 254.
VAr.rmIANA WALLICHII 255
ZINGIBER OFFICINALE 257
Chemical Composition, 258; Economic Aspects, 258; Export
from Different Couutries, 259.
PART III. DRUGS USED IN THE INDIGENOUS

MEDICINE
SECTION I. DRUGS OF VEGETABLE ORIGIN
ABROMA AUGUSTA 261
Chemical Composition 261; Pharmacology and Therapeutic
Uses, 262.
ABRUS PRECATORIUS 262
Chemical Composition, 263; Pharmacological Action 26B;
Therapeutic Uses, 263.
ACORUS CALAMUS 264
Chemical Composition, 264; Therapeutic Uses, 265.
AmrA'I'oDA V ASICA 265
Chemical Composition, 266; Pharmacology of Vasicine, 267 ;
Therapeutic Uses, 267' j Summary, 268.
iEGLE MARMELOS 269
Chemical Composition, 270; Therapeutic Uses, 270 ;
Summary, 271.
ALANGIUM LAMAnCKII 272
Chemical Composition, 272; Pharmacological Action, 272 j
!xviii :CON/rENTS
PAGE
ALLIUM SATIVTJM .' " 278
Chemical Composition, 273;\ Therapeutic Uses-External
0
Application, 274; Internal Administration, 274.

Atl'lNIA GALANGA .
Chemical Compbsition, 277.; 1 Ph~U'macological Action, 277;
ALSTONIA SCHOLARJS . 278
Chemical Composition, 278; Pharmacological ActioJl, 279;
. Therapeutic Uses, 279.
ANDROGRAPHIS PANlCULATA 280
ANTIARIS ToDeARI;\.
0 .. . 028,1
. Chemical Composition, 282; Phannacologicttl Action, 282;
Therapeutic Uses, 283. ,
ARI:CA CATECHU 283
Chemical Composition, 284; Preparations, 2&4; Pharma-
cological Action, 285; Therapeutic Uses, 285.
ARGElIIONE lILEXlCANA 28{;
Chemical Composition, 287.; ThcrapeutiG Uses, 287.
BALSAMontNDRON .MUKUL . . . " '0 267
Chemical Composition, 287; PharmacologiC!~l Action, 288;
BASSIA LATIFOUA, BASSIA LONGIFOLlA. 289
Chemic:al Composition, 290 ; Therapeutic Uscs, 291 ; E('onomic
Aspects, 291. .
BERBeRINE-CONTAINING PLANTS " 2!)l
Berbel'is aristata, 292; Berberis asiatica, 293; Berberis
coriacea, 29B; Berhel'is lycium, 293; Berberis nepalensis,
29&; Berberis -vulgaris,. 294; Other. Berberine-containing
Plants, 295;' Chemistry of Berberine,. 296; Pharmacological
Action, 296; Therapeutic Uses, 297; In Malaria,' 298; In
Oriental SOl'e, 299.
BCERHAAVIA DIFFUSA SOD
Chemical Composition, 801; Pharmacological Action, 302;
Therapeutic Uses, BOB; .Summary, 804.
BUTEA FRONDOSA ., ,I. 805
Chemical Composition, 306; !1.'herapeutic Uses, B06.
CJESALPINIA BONDUCELLA '! . i. 807
Chemical Composition,. 807; Pl~armatlologieal 'Action, a08;
Therapeutie Uses, BOS.
CALOTROPIS GlGANTEA. ,. . .' ;. 809
Chemical Composition, BI0; Therapeutic ;Uses, ,310.
CARICA PAPA>"A .'. 1311
; "Chemi~aI' COlnpositiol1, 812;:. Phattnicological Action of
Carpaine, 31S.
CONTENTS xix
I
PAGE
CEl'KII.LA.NIlltll. INDICA. 318
Ch~mic~l Co~po~ition', 314; .Pharmllcologic~l Action, 314;
Clinical Trials, 315; 'fherapcutic Uses, 316; Summary, 816.
CROCUS SATIVUS 316
, Ch~mical Co~po~itio;, 31'1; Pharmacological
. , Action, 317;
Thel'ap~utic .use~, 317.
EUPHORBIA PILULIFERA. 318
GYMNElIfA SYLVESTRE 319
, Chemical CompositiOJ;t, 320; Pharmacological Action, 32();
Thel'apeutic Uses, 321; Summary, 322.
HI:DYO'flS AURICULARIA 323
Therapeutic Uses, S23,
HELI=RES ISORA 324
Chemical' Composition, 825; Therapeutic Uses, 325. )
HERPEs'rIS ]\IONNIDRA I i}jl5

. 9.hem~cal Composition,. 325 j Pharmacological Adion, 326;
Therapeutic U~es, 326.
\ Uor~ARRH.r:NA ANTI?YSI:!'I'rI:R~CA" , 326
Chemical Composition, 327; Kurchi Bismuth Iodide and its
j Pl'cparation, 31lS; Pharmacological Action oJ: the Alkaloids,
328; Conessine-Action on Protozoa, 329; Local E:lfects,
329; Alimentary System, 1129; Circulatory System, 330;
I, ,
Respiratory System, sao; Nervous SYstem, 330; Total
Alkaloids, :iao; Circullttion, S31; The Volumes of Various
Organs and Structures in the Body, 331; Local Effects on
Intramuscular or Subcutaneous Injections, 381; On the
Uterus; 331; Tliera,Peutic Uses, 33'2; '1'abloids and Extract,
, 333'; The Alkaloids, 834; lturchi Bismuth Iodide, 885;
Summary, 337.
t'l . . . , .
MAI,LOTUS PHILIPPIN"DNSrS 338
Chemical COIDIlDsition, 339; Pharmacological Action, 339;
; . Thera),lcutic Uses, 339. ,
Mr:LIA AZADIRACH'l'A " 840
"i Cl).emical Cqmpo;sitiol,l, 34~; ~argo.sic Acid and its Salts, 341 ;
, Pharmacology of MlI-rgosaLes, 342; 'J'herapeutic Uses, 3M),
MORINGA PTI:RYGOSl'ERMA ,Ii, 844
Pl!orts psed l 345.; C~emi~al <;omp?sitiqll, 3~6 ; ,PharmacQlor'
gieal Action and Therapeutic Uses, 8 4 6 . ' t l
PEqANUM ltARM/iLA ' " ' ' I ' 847

Chemical Composition, 3,48; Pharmac;ological ,Action, 848; .. "
Thera~eutic Us~s" !3~8.
PAGE
PIPER BE'l'r.I: 349
Chemical Composition and Pharmacological Action, 850 ; The
Habit of Chewing Betel, 350; Effects of Betel Chewing, 351.
PISTACIA INTEGERRIMA 352
Chemical Composition, 358.
PLANTAGO OVATA 854
Uses in Indigenous Medicine, 355; Chemical Composition,
356; Pharmacological Action, 357 j Therapeutic Uses, 858 j
Chronic Bacillary Dysentm'y, 359; Chronic Amccbic
Dysentery, 359; Chronic Constipation with Auto-intoxication
Produced from Other Causes, 859; Ispaghula in Diarl'hcca,
360; Hill Diarrhrea, 861; Chronic Diarrhrea in Children,
861; Dosilg'c and Mode of Administration, 3lil j Mode of
Action, 362; Summary, 363.
PLUMDAGO ROSEA, PLUMDAGO ZEYLANICA 304
PONGAMIA GLADRA a66
Chemical Composition, 866; Pharmacological Action and
PSORALEA CORYLIFOLIA 367
Chemical Composition, 368; Preparation of Oleo-resinous
Extract for Clinical Trials, 369; Pharmacological Artion of
Essential Oil, 369; Therapeutic Ubes, 370; Clinical Trials,
371; Summary, 372.
RAUWOLFIA SERPENTINA 873
SARACA INDICA. 376
Chemical Composilion, 377; Phal'lnacological AcLion and
SAUSSUREA Lt\PPA 377
Various Uses, 378; Chemical Composition, 379 j Pharma-
cological Action of the Essential Oil and Alkaloid Saussllrine,
380; Therapeutic Uses, 381; In Bronchial Asthma, 882;
Other Uses, 383; Summary, 884.
SEMECARPUS ANACARDlUM 385
Chemical Composition, 386; Pharmacological Action and
SmA COltDlFOLIA. 387
Uses in the Indigenous Medicine, 388; Chemical Composition,
888 j Pharmacological Action, 889 j 'Therapeutic Uses, 389.
SYMPLOCOS RACEMOSA 390
Chemical Composition, 390 j ~erapeutic Uses, 390.
CUN'l'EN'l';'; xxi
PAGE
TARAK'l'OGENOS KURZII, HYDNOCARPUS WIGllTIAN,\ 391
Other Varieties, 392, Gynoeal'dia odol'ata, 303; Chemical
Composition, 894; Pha~'macological Action, 395; Physico-
Chemical Const.ants, 396; Therapeutic Uses, 897; Chaul-
moogra Oil and Ethyl Esters by the Intramuscular Route,
398; Preparation of the ERters-Hot Process, 898, Cold
Process, 399; Salts of the Fatty Acids, 399; Efficacy in
Leprosy, 400.
TERlIUNAT,IA ARJUNA 401
Chemical Compositiou, 402; Mineral COllstituents, 403;
Therapeutic Uses, 4.04.
THEVI:TIA NERIIFOLIA 405
Chemical Composition, 405; I'hal'macological Action, 406;
Therapeutic Uses, 4.06.
TODDALIA ACULEA'fA 407
Chemical Composition, 407; Pharmacological Action, 4.07;
TmBm,us TJ;RRESTRlS 408
Chemical Composition, 409; Clinical '1'1'ia\5, 409.
VERNONIA AN'fIIELMINTIC,\. 409
VrrEx PEDUNCULARIS 411
Chemical Composition, 411; Clinical Trials, 411, Summary,
412.
SECTION n. DRUGS OF MINERAL AND ANIMAL ORIGIN

MAKARADHWAJA 414
Administration o:t: Makaradhwaja in Hindu Medicine, 415;
Composition of Makaradhwaja, 416; Pharmacological Action,
416; Expcrimenlal Findings, 417; Therapeutic Uses, 420;
Makaradhwaja as Cardiac Tonic, 421.
MoscHus JIWSCIIIFERUS 422
Musk in the Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms, 423; Prepara-
tion of Musk for the Market, 424; Composition and Physical
and Chemical Characters, 424; Commel'cial Varieties, 424;
Adulteration of Musk, 425; Artificial Musk, 426; Commer-
cial Importance of Musk, 426; Pharmacological Action, 427 ;
Action on the Higher Centres, 427; Action on the Circula-
tory System, 428; Action on the Cellular Elements of the
Blood, 428; Action on the Respiratory System, 429; Use of
Musk in Medicine, 480; Tincture of Musk, 48l.
Srr,A..TIT 432
Chemical Composition, 433; White Silajit, 434; Organic
and Mineral Constituents, 435; Therapeutic Uses of Sila.jit.
436; Silajit in Diabetes, 437; Sllmmary, 438.
xxii CONTENTS
PAGE
SNAlre VENOM 489
The Indian Cobra, 489; The Indian Vipers, 4an; Physical
and Chen'lical Characters, 440; Pharmacology or
Cobra
Venom, 442, Pharmacological Action of Daboia Venom, 448 ;
Therapeutic Uses Ot the Venoms, 444; References, 446.
PART IV. INDIAN MATERIA MED1CA

LITERI\TURl'j " " " " " " _, 449
,List of Books and Periodicals, 449; List of J ourna18 and
Books with the Abbreviations used, 451; List of Abbrevia-
;Lions used, 455,
SECTION I, INDIAN MEDIClNAL PLANTS

VERNACULAR NAMES, USES, CHEMICAL COMPOSI'l'IONS AND llEIJ'ERENCES 456'
SECTION II. INORGANIC PRODUCTS

IN THE INDIGENOUS MEDICIN)'; 541
, SECTION III. ANIMAL PRODUCTS

I~' 'THE INDIGENOUS MEDICINE
SECTION IV. MISCELLANEOUS

PLANr REMEDIES USED IN SNAKE-BITE, ' ,551
PLANT REM:(J:DIES USED IN SCORPION-STING 554
,
PLANllS CONTAINING POISONOUS PRINCIPLES 558
Plants containing Hydrocyanic acid a.nd Cyanogenetic gluco-
sides, 558; Plants contajnillg Arsenic, 558; Plants containing
Oxalic acid, 559; Plants containing Barium, 559; Plants
,cont!!-ining Le!td, !,\59.
PART V. THE COMMON BAZAR MEDICINES

OF INDIA
VERNACULAR NAMES AND POPULAlt USES 560
INDEX OF OOMMON VERNACULAR NAMES 60B
GENlllRAL m:pEX,
,:,'
PAI{T I
'THE JUEDICAI-( AND ECONOMIC ASPECTS OF

INDIAN INDIGENOUS DRUGS
I
HISTORIC \L .\ND GENBR \1, : -It is desirable to point
out at the outset that the term 'Indigenous Drngs' has been
used in its widest sense so as to include within its SCOl';: not
merely those drugs which were originally the natives of India but
also those which have been introduced from outside and have
become cOl1l111etely naturalised. Drugs which are cultivated
in India, whether used in the incligenons systems of medicine:
or in the pharl1lacopceias of various western countries, have
also been brought within the purview of that expression.
The Indian indigenous clrugs have great importance both
fl0111 the professional and economic points of view. Medicine is
a very ancient art, and drngs have been used in days of anti-
quity as far back as history can tal{e us. It is il11110ssible to
think of medicine as somet.hing not connected \\ ith treatment,
and drng& have formed an integral part of treatment from the
C011lmencement of h nman memory.
The Antiquity of Indian Materia Medica :-'I'he history of
medicine in India can be traced to the remote past. 'rhe
earliest mention of the medicinal use of plants ~s to be found in
the Rig Veda, which is one of the oldest, if not the oldest,
repositories of human knowledge, having been written between
4,500 nnd 1,600 B. C. In this work mention has been made
of the Soma plant and its effects on man. In the Atharva
Veda, which is a later prodllcti?l1, the use of dnlgs is more
varied although it takes the form, in many instances, of
charms, amulets, etc. It is in the Ayurvcda, which is COll-
sidered as an Upaveda (or supplementary hymns desig11ed for
the more detailed instrnction of the mankind), that definite
properties of drugs and their uses have been givel1 ill ~ome
detail. Ayurveda, in fact, is the very foundatiol1 stone of. the
2 HISTORI.CAL AND GENERAL
ancient medical science of India. It has got eight tlivisiollS

which deal with different aspects of the science of Hfe and
the art of healing. The age of Aynrvecb is fixed hy varinn"
\'/estern scholars somewhere abont 2,500 B. C. to GOO B. C.
'rhe dght divisions of the Ayul"\'ecla \\'ere followed hy t\\'o
works written later, i.f. Susrnta and Charaka. Ahout the elale
of Sl1srl1ta there is a great deal of uncertainty )Jut it could Hot
have heen written later than 1,000 B. C. III thb work snrp,ery
is clealt with 111 detail 1Jl1t there is a cOlllprehensivc chapter
on therapel1tics. Charaka, ,n-ittell about the same llerio(l,
deals more ,,,ith medicine and its seventh chapter is laken up
entirely with the consideration of pnrgatives amI emetics. In
the twelye chal)ters there is to he fonnel a remarkahle descrilJ-
tio11 of Hlateria medica as it \\'as known to the ancient Hindu\:\.
The simple medicines alone are arranged by t.his author u1lder
forty-five beads. The methods of administration of drugs are
fully described and bear a striking resemblance to those ill 11:-,e
at the present time; even administration of medicamellts 1)),
injections for varions diseased conclitiolls has not failed to
attract notice and attention. From Susrnta and Charaka
various systems dealing with different branches of medicine
sprang np. Dr. Wise (1845) mentions two systems of Binda
snrgery and nine systems of medicine, three of 11lateria medica,
one of posology, one of phm-macy and three of metallic pre-
parations alone. From these one can gather the strength and
dimensions of the scient.ific knowledge of ancient India regard-
:ng therapeutic agents both of organic and inorganic origin.
Even allresthetics in some form or other were not unknowll.
'Bhoja-praballdha', a treatise written about 980 A.D., contains
a reference to inhalation of medicaments hefore smgical
operations and an anresthetic called 'Sall11llohini' is said to
have been used in the time of Buddha.
From this period clown to the Mohammedan invasion of
India, Hindu mcdicine flonrishec1. Its progress may briefl:v
be traced through four distinct stages, namely (1) the Vedic
period, (2) the l1eriocl of original research u11(l dassical
at1thors, (3) the period of c011lpilers and also of 'l'antrns (\11,1
Siddhas (Chemist-physicians), and (4) the period of decay and
ANCIENT HINDU MEDICINE 3
recompilaiion. Dl11'ing the second and third pcriods the pro-

gress was remarkable in every respect and AYllrveda then
attained its highest development. Towards the close of this
period Ayurvedic medicine made its way far beyond the
limits of Iudia. The nations of the civilised worlcl of that
time eagerly sought to obtain information regarding the 11calil1g
art fn;l1ll the Hindns of those times, the influence of Hiudu
medicine permeated far and \vicle into Egypt, Greece and
Rome and moulded the Greek ullcl Roman medicine and
through the former, Arabic medicine also. Jacolliot very
rightly and pertinently remarked, "\Ve should 110t fOTget
that India, that immense and luminons centre in olden times,
was in constant com1l1unication with all the peoples of Asia
and that all the philosophers and sages of antiquity ~wellt there
to study the science of life". There are 1111mistalmble evi-
dences in the Grecian and Roman mcdicine of the influence
of Hindu medicine. Hellenic civilisation came most intimately
in contact with Indian civilh;ation through the conquests of
Alexander the Great. During this period Indian medicine was
at its zenith and the knowledge of the Hindu physicians in
the domain of drng therapy and toxicology was far in advance
of others. Th~y made an immense study of the properties of
every product of the soil and systematically devoted their
attention to the study of disease and its treatment with drug-so
The skill of these physicians ill curing snake bites and other
ailments among the soldiers of the Grecian camp bears testi-
mony to this. No wonder then that the Grecian medicine
imbibed in a large measure the knowledge of the healing
science and enriched its materia medica from those of the
Hindus. There is reaSon to believe that many Greek 11hilo-
sophers like Paracelsus, Hippocrates and Pythagoras actually
visited the East and helped in the transmission of Hindu
cl1ltnre to their own countries. The work of the great physi-
cian Dioscoroides definitely shows to what extent the ancients
\yere indebted to India and the East for their medicine. Many
Indian plants are mentioned in his first work, particll1arly
the aromatic group of drtlgs for which India has ahvays been
famed. The smoking of datura 111 cases of asthma, the 1.1se
4 nVOLUTION OF INDIGF.NOU8 DRUGS
of 1111X vomica ill llaraly~is and dyspepsia, and the use of crotun
as a pmgative can he definitely traced to have originated from
ancient India. Even the effects produced 1)y exces~ivc smok-
ing of c1atnra came to their notice.
The Romans also took a great interest in Indiml elm.>;s.
There is evidence to show that an c)...ternal trade in [1l(.1iall
drugs existed hetween India and Rome many centuries ago
The cOllntry, wilh e1l0nnOll~ variabilities of climate awl with
snch wonderful ranges of mountains as the Himalayas was,
fro111 the earEest time!:>, recognised as a rich nursery of the
vegetable mat.eria medica. In the days of Pliny, this (1rnp;
traffic a~sun1C'c1 snch enormous proportious that he actually
complmnec1 of the heavy drain of Roman golll to Illdia in
11uying costly Indian drugs and spices. 'l'he fol10\\ ing extract
from the writing of an nngli~lt studcnt of Orielltal literatnre
will be of intere:,t ill this cOllnection. In the conr::;e of a
lecture, Captain J ohnstoll Saint, M.A., mcntionell the extra-
ordinary advance malIe both ill surgery and medicine in Iudia
when Europe was groping for light in her cradle in Greece.
Says he "If then this is what we fOl1nd in surgery, what may
we 110t find in medicine fr01l1 Tncha-thnt vast and fertile
country which is a veritable encyclopa~clia of the vegetahle
vvorId. The materia medica of the ancient Hindus is a marvel
from which both the Greek and the R011lan fredy horrowed".
11
EvOr,U'l'lON OIl 'tIlrt PRrtSEN'l' INDIAN TNDWI\NOUS DRUGS:
-Decay of Indian Medicinc.-After the period of the Tantras
and Siddhas, the glories of the Hindu medicine tapidly waned
and declined. During the invasion of India by the Greeks,
Scythians and Moha1llmedans successi vel)', no original works
were written and the Hindu medicine grac1l1ul1y 11egan to
decay. During the disturbed times that followed, a goo(l de::!1
of the existing Aynrvedic literature was mutilated or lost, and
degeneration became discernible everywhere. Various lm11lches
of medicine passed into the h::!llds of 11tiests, and drug's a11<\
herbs gave way to charms and alUulets. The 11lctlicine man
ADVENT OF MOHAMMEDAN MEDICINE 5
himself became a member of a sub-caste of Brahmins to Wh0111

knowledge and learning were chiefly confined. A large "ection
of them began to think that the study and practice of the
healing art, specially surgery, led to pollution. To touch the
dead body was considercd sinful and, dissection of dead
bodies being discontinued, advancement in anatomical and
surgical knowledge natnrally declined. The Buddhistic
doctrine of 'Ahimsa' also exercised a great illDuE'l1Ce in that
direction. Though "urgery declined to a great extent dmil1g
the Buddhistic period, medicine again made rapid progress.
It was in this period that a large number of valuable chugs
were added to the already extensive maleria medica, and drugs
began to be systematically cultivated and investigated. \Vith
the decline of Buddhism, degeneration sei in all round-in
knowledge, learning and l)ractice of both mcUicine and surgery-
-and the process of decay hecame well advanced about the
time of the 1Hohammeclan invasion.
With the advent of the Muslim conquerors, the c1ecliJle
was even more rapid. The invaders hrought their 0\\'11 healing
system, which was fairly advanced for that peliod, and as the
Mohammedan rule became estahlished, the olel Hindu or the
Ayurvedic system of treatment was rapidly throw11 into the
backgronnd. The Arabic systcm thus introduced, became the
:3tate system of relief. Professor Brown, in his lectures
delivered before the Royal College of Physicians, showed how
greatly Arabian medicine was influenced by the Greek learning
in the early centnries of the Christian era. Although the
chief pursuit of the chemists about this time W8S the Philo-
sopher's Stone and the Elixir of Life, they nevertheless made
many real discoveries. How mally of these we owe to the
Ara1)s is aPPalent fr0111 snch words as alcohol, alembic and
the .like, still cnrrent at the present timc. There is 110 c10nbt
thai it was in t.he domain of chemistry and materia medica
that the Arabs added most to the body of scientific doctrine
which they inherited from the Greeks. Leclerc in his 'Hlstoire
de la 1\Iedicine Arabe' points out thai even a century earlier
than the Arab conqnest of ICgypt, the process of assimilating
the Greek medicine had begun. 'rhe Al':J bian medicine was
6 ADVEN1\ 01<' WESTERN MEDICINE
also influenced by the Persian Jundi-Shapor school which

nourished ill Persia ill the 5th century A.D. This is evi(lent
from the fact that there is an ltudoubtedly Persian element,
especially in materia medica, in which the Arabic nomenclature
plainly reveals, in lUally inst.ances, Persian origin. About the
middle Df the 8th centnry, when the city of Bagdael was newly
founded, the great stream of ancient learning began to pour
into the Mohammedan world and to reclothe itself ill Arahian
dress. The Mohammedan system of medicine thus brought
\vith it a rich store of its own materia mccUen, qnite unknown
to tIle coulltry.
Advcnt of Ambian and Wcsterl1 Medicillc :-1'he Arabian
or the Mohammedan medicine l11'Cvalent during' the reign of
thc Path all and 1\Ioghl1l dynasties unfortunately did HOt. maJ.::c
much progress after its introduction into the country and with
the fall of the l\1oghuls it ra11idly decayed. During the
illtifllate contact between the old Hindu medicine and the
Arabian medicine, which lasted for many 'centuries, there \\'as
a great deal of intermingling and each utilbecl the lJIateria
medica of the other. 1'he result was that, though hoth the
systems had deelinc(l, a rich stm'e of t.he combined materia
medica was left behind. With the advent of Emopeans-first
the Portugnese, then the French and lastly the El1glish-the
decline was still fUrtller marked.
When the British rule: was established, the 'Western
system was introduced ant! it was primarily intended to give
relief to those who administered the coulltry. As there was
no proper system of medical relief in vogl1e at that time, the
newly introduced \Vestern system founel its way amongst the
reople and 'was welcomed by them; the appreciation and the
demand for it extended all over the country, especially as its
snrgical achievcments appealed strongly to the people and
made a great effect on them. It also brought ,dth it its OW11
materia medica and there was further intermingling and
introduction of new medicinal plants into the country.
This, in brief, is the story of the evolution of what are
commonly blOwn as the Indian indigenous drugs. A combina-
REVIVAL OF INDIGENOUS SYSTEMS 7
tiOll of all drugs from the three sottrccs constitute the Indian
indigenous drugs with which we are concerned to-day.
III
A'['TElIIP'l'S ,1.'1' REVIV.~L OF INDIGENOUS SVS'l'EUS :-The'
Indian systems of medicine have been regarded by many of the
"vVestern scholars interested in Oriental studies as a rich mine
of knowledge froUl which many l1seful things might possibly
be l1nearthed. It has been said that the medicine of India
was permeated with the scielltific spirit as evidenced by a
desire, by observation and experiment, by induction and
dednction, to vrobe the secrc'ts of nature and to build thereon
a rational system of rnedicille. On the otller hand, contrary
opinion is also not wanting that no benefit wi11 be derived by a
stmly of the old systems WlllC:h are based mainly on empiricism
ruther than science. This reasoning, however J does not seem
to be based on 5011110 logic. A system which has survived to
snch an extent the ravages of time, cannot he entirely brushed
aside as unscientific. The olliuion of Dr. Hugh S. CUl1lming,
Surgeou-General of the United States Public Health Service,
is worth recalling ill this connection. He hac, eXllressed the
helief that any system of medicine or, for that matter, any
ancient usage or custom that has held its 0\\'11 for generations
usually has something at the hack of it, 110 matter how little
it appears to bc supported by modern science. He says,
"For thousands of years, the Chinese have prescribed the
powdered heads of toad-fish as a rcmedy for heart trouble, and
now adrena1ill, the 1110si ull-to-c1ate drng for the treatment
of heari disease, has heen found to exist in thc hcad glands
of that fish. For generations the fact tllat the American
Indian hUlltetS always chose the liver amI the "white men the
meat when the animals they h::1.d traPl)cd or killed were
divided, was quoted as proof of their ignorauce and primitive
devclopment. Y cL ill the last 5 years; the great nutritive
vahte of liver has come to be recognised and it is prescribed
in cascs of anaemia". In the light of these facts, old systems
cannot be summarily condemned as useless ~l1d would form
fitting subjects for enquiry and investigationi
8 DIFFICULTIES OF REVIVAL
Of late years, a spirit of enCluiry and research into the

ancient systems has been discelllihle among- the peop1e of the
soil. Even a distinct reaction ill favour of the revival of old
systems has been al1parent ill lUally parts of the eutl1ltry As
a resnlt of this, eonsiderah1e interest has been evinced l)y the
11l1hlic and by the medical profession regarding the nse of
indigenol1s chugs in the treatment of disease. Indeed it has been
argned that, apart from economic considerations, tllese c1rngs
are more suited to the hahits of the people and the climatic'
conditions that prevail in this counLry. The qneBtinn of the
restoration and dcve1011111ent of the indigenous systems of
medicine has Leen discl1ssed by the Iegislatnres of tIle various
Ilrovinces. It has been antl1ed that 110t more thall 10 per
cent. of the 110pulation of this vast country have a.ccess to the
\lVestetn scientific medicine and that thc, remaining have to
rely 011 the old systems in some form or oihc'r awl Oil the
indigenous materia medica. This fact has been fully appre-
ciated by the authorities concerned. Lord Rardinge, ill the
course of an address, said, I 'When I remember how many
millions of peoj)le in India are heyond the reach of allo]lathic
aiel provicied hy the Go"ernment and how many of those who
had means of access to consult the hest cloctqrs still prefer to he
trcated in accordance with the illc1ip;enolls systems or medicine,
I come to the conclusion that I should be wrong to discourage
the scheme which aims at improvement and tlevelo]llllent of
this branch of medicine".
The difficulties, however, in the wholesale revival and
development of these systems are very great and are fl'ee1r
acknowlec1ged even by the learned exponents of these systems.
'VVhen it is remembered that the Ayurve<lic system of medicine
has hee11 practiC'al1y stationrlty for a1")out fifteen l1111Hlrc<l years
anel that no attempt has ]leen made to a.dvance the lmowledg-e
in conjunction with the progress of the world, one would find
it very c1iflicnlt to reconcile the old theories of two thousand
years ago, however tllnch one may stretch their signiftcance,
with the recent advance of world in science. After impnrting
instruction to the Ayurvedic students in modern physiology,
bacteriology, pathology, eie., to ask them to apply the (loetrine
RRSEA ReH IN INDIGENOUS DRUGS 9
of 'l'ayu, Ntta, IWi)ha, etc., to explain the causation of disease,

can110t possibly be convincing 10 them and call hring nothing
hnt chaos and discord to their minds. 'The ~tl!dents trained
under sncll a system can neither hc good at one nor the other.
The same is the case with the lV[ohammccbn 111c(li<.:i11e.
AUel1l})ts at the revival 01 these systems in their rll"escnt fonT!.
are bound not to Sllcceed.
IV
NECESSI'l'Y FOR RESEARCH IN INDIGENOUS D:RUG!-1 :-\Vhile it
is not .onr object here to consider the merits of such revival we
have no doubt that ont of the large Humber of drugs used by
the Kavirajes and Hakims for centuries past and. still in use,
there are many that deserve the reputation they have earnecl
as cures. History sho'ws that many of our important
pharmocopceiol drugs were 1(110W11 and were also used in some
form or other l)l)ssibly long hefore the)T were introduced into
the Western medicine and before their actions were ill vestigatecl
Oil scientific lines. On the other hand, there are sure to be
others of little therapeutic value that are given only because
they are mentioned in some old manuscripts, and 110 one has
tal,en the tron1)1e to confirm the lrllth of these statements.
Attempts must be made to separate the good ones fro111 the
useless ones and for this a systematic investigation of these
drl1g's must be undertaken. lHecllcine is a prog-ressive science j
ill every clepartment an aiiempt is being malIe to replace
emlliricislll by rationalism and nowhere is tbis more evident
ihnll in the science of pharmacology and therapentics.
Thus, when it is sai(l that a drng" like Saraca il!dica. (Asoka}
is useful in menorrhagia or CrjJI!alal1dm illdica (Telakucl1a)
in diabetes, or Ha'1'lzQavia diiJllsa (Pl1narnava) in dropsy, the
profession will not accept these assertions, as these are
symptoms and signs and not cliseases ; what we want. to know
is their particular value in these various conditions and how
they hell) to restore the tissttes to their llOrmal c01ldition.
'rhe scientific mind is not satisfied hy mere statements, no
lDatter from \\"hat sonrce they originate, unless orroboratecl
10 RESEARCH ON SCIEN1'IFIC LINES
by clinical and experimental evidence. 'I'his of COllnlL'

neces"itates careful antI laborious wOlk, which means time and
extenslVe 5tudy. Thc active principles rcspon&ible for the
theralJcutic action hU\'e to be isolated and worked out. The
,\'ay ill which the effect is hrought about and the manller in
,\'hich the .important organs of the body are affected has tn he
determh1ed by animal experiments. The fluestion of making'
snit able prepatations and theil- preservation so as to lllak L,
their potency independent of climatic and seasonal variatioll':;
next assumes 11ro111i11e11ce. The 5tanc1ardisatioll of llrngs and
preparations by chemical and hiological lUd.hods of assay is
all important factor to secure therapeutic uniformity so that
the amount of active princillie in each do::.e is not snbjccted
to irregular vmiations. These variations, for olwiolls reaSOllS,
are most undesirable and may do more harm than good,
especially when one is dealing with potent drugs. Fresh
jl1ices and decoctions may he emcacious hut, for a11 practical
purposes, theil" utility must necessarily he limited. Until the~e
drugs are investig-ated Oll rational lines, their u~e l1y the
profession ill India lllust be restricted; while other couutrie'>
not bound by these traditions will only nse them iyhen their
utility is brought hom<.' to them hy c01lvincing proof.
}\Inch lllore conld 11e clone in fmtllering the cattse of
indigenous medicine and making it really ltsefnl to the people
in this country by a thorough study of the indigenous drugs
than by wholesale revivals of the old system under vastly
changed environments. The active and usef11l drug-s should
be separated from those which are inactive and worthless, and
they should he urought into use for relieving the snfferim;s
of the vast masses of humanity ill this country. The economic
condition of the people is so low that they oftcn canllot atTorcl
to usc the expensive medicines of the Wcstern system which are
mostly i1111)orted fro111 outside. The result is that the majority
of the ryots have either to go without them or rely on the
cmde drugs sold in the bazar, many of which arc active, while
others arc devoid of the thera11entic activity they are alleged
to possess.
HISTORICAL SURVEY OF RESEARCH 11
V
HIS'l'ORIC'~L SURVEY OIl RESEARCH IN INDIGENOlIS DRUGS:-
\Ve have already traced the evolution of the illcligellous drugs
flOlll the earliest Vedic times to the advcnt of Western medicine
in India. \Ve will now glance for a momcnt into the ancient
Sanskrit materia medica preceding the advent of Arabic
medicine. Some olel Sanskrit works dealing with the classi-
fication of vegetable drngs and the l1tilisatioll of their parts
in medicine as pruci.iscd by the Hindu physicians of 14 or 15
centuries ago plovic1e a IllOst interesting reac1ing. In houks like
'Kalpastant111l' elaborate c1absifications of ell ug:> and medicinal
plants are given, ;Vivisiolls are made under snch headings as
tuberolls and bnlbot1s roots, barks of root, barks of trees
possessing peculiar smell, leaves, flowers, fruits, seeds, acrid
and stringent vegetables, milky plants, those containing gums
nl1ll 1 e"ins, ete. In the S1lme 'work the en-tliesl.. references.
occur respecting botanical geography, the sites anel climates of
different plants, the soils and seasons for collectillg medicinal
vlallts, the duration of their efficiency, the method of storage,
and the \\ eights and measures to be used in pharlllucy( There
is evidence to show that even in the eally Buddhistic l)eriod.
r>harmaceutical gardens were established for growing drugs
and herbs for stlilply to the physician. Elaborate directions-
are to be found regarding the manipulatio11 of drugs, some of
them by 110 means unworthy of methods ill nse at the present
time . ..,Detailed instructions are given on every conceivable
point, such as the gathering time, parts to be collected, making
of llrellaratiollS from them, etc. Annual plants were to be
collected before the ripening of the seeds, biennials in the
spring and perenuials in the autumn; twigs were to be of first
year's growth; the roots to be collected ill the cold seas,<?, the
leaves in the hot season, the barks and woods in the rains. No
fewer than 26 different forms of preparations have been
descrihed including decoctions and infusions ill water and
milk, syrups, expressions, distillations, powders, extracts,
medicated oils and fermentation products. \Vhile the know-
ledge of ancient Hindll physicians of medicinal herbs was very
12 HISTORICAL SURVEY OF RESEARCH
vast and their vegetable materia medica was exteusive, it is

CL1riolls to note that, though undoubtedly they had picked ttP
many herbs growing in thc mOllntains and in the plains having
reulllrkal11y potent active princil1les, some of the plants, qnite
as active, gTO\\ iug :-,iclc by side with the others, were left U11-
touched. Snch for example has hcen the ca"e with 1>e11a-
donna, ephedra, artemisia, etc., all of which grow ill great
-abundance in many parts of the Himalayas allll yet no llotice
was takcn of thcm. Some of these very drngs \\ ere utilil.ed
by the Chinese and Arahian medical men of the cllrresllonding
l)criods with success. '1'hc reaSOll for this is vety c1iHicnlt to
uuderstand. After the period of decay had set ill, vcry little
intercst centred ill the 11e\" drllgs. The blO\\ le(lg-e c011taine(1
in AYllrveda ~l11d other similar books hegan to 1'~ ('onsidere(l
inSl)irecl and incapable of itnprovement by the ingenuity of
man. The result was th~t not only did the existing knowle(lge
remaiu at a standstill for nearly fifteen cCllt.nries hut much
of ,yhat existed was gradnally lost.
We have alreadv referred to t.he high standard of medical
1mowlec1ge of the ]\Ioha111l1lec1ans in the 8th and 9th ccntnries
-of the Christian era. Adolf F onahn in 11is 'Zm Qnellenknucle
del' Pcrsischen Mcclizin' enumerates 400 Persian works, very
few of which have been publihhid, dealing cntil'ely or 11art1y
with medical subjects. Two of t11c"e 'works l ALn ]\i::tnstlr
lV[uwafl'aq's Mat.eria Me(lica' composed ill 9S0 A.D. and
<Dhakhira-i-khwarazl1lshahi", a system of lUec1icine written in
the 12th century are well-knoll n. In thehc hooks materia
medica is divided into three parts, the :first dealing with animal
]JrOdllcts, the second with simple vegetable drngs and the third
with compound medicaments. In somc of these works 111<:lIt1011
11as l1een made of drugs which prodnce ntH.('~lhesia lJeforc
.operation. In 'Shah-llama' composed early in the 11 tll century
Caesarean section practisccl on Rndaba, the mother of Rnstalll,
11as been described ill which wine was t1sel1 to produce nl1-
COllsciol1S11C;;S. 'The Arahian medicine thus brought with it a
1"ich store of its own materia medica and its eXl)Ollents paid
1itt1e attention to the indigenous l1rng- resources. With th('
-advent of Western 1l1cdicille the ill!]llisi1.ive mind of the Wcstern
LIl'ERA'fURE ON INDIGENOUS DRUGS 13
scholars began to probe into the mysteties of the Indian

medicinal plants.
The study of Indian ilH~igellons drugs was fir,:,i lJegun ill
the early part of the last century and it was then conllllec1
chiefly to the col1ectioll of available information about v::lI-iOllS
medicinal plants. The l:arliest contribntiolls \\'ere f10m tbe
pen of Sir William Jones who wrote a memoir entitled
'Botanical Observations 011 Select Plants'. This Was followed
in 1810 by John Fleming's 'Catalogue of Medicinal Plants',
Ainslie's 'l\Iateria }\Ieclica of Hindnstan' in 1813, and Rox-
burgh's 'Flora Indica' in 1820. Wallich, Royle and later
MOl1at anl1 1hwllamara (li(l much towards resolving the chaos
which existed in the vast mass of botanical lllnterial in this
conn try into S0111e degree of scieutific all'angcment. This was
followed in 1844 by O'Shm1ghnessy's 'Bengal Phannacopceia'
which was the first book of its kind 'which dealt exclusively
with the properties a11(l uses of the meclidnul plants used 111
Benga1. In 1868 a 'Phar1l1acopceia of India' was published
under the able editorship Qf vVarin?; and it signalized a l1ew
epoch in establishing and recording the value of indigenous
medicinal products. The more illJPOl taut ell ugs 'were officially
recognised with H view to their cventual adoption in the
British I)hannacopccia. As a large number of the drugs,
especially those in local l1se, were not studied in this \\ ork,
Mohideen Sheriff published his 'Sl111plctnent to the PhannH-
copu.:ia' in the following year which added considerably to the
utility of Waring's work. 'Materia Medic\\. of Madras' by the
same anthor which was edited and pnblishecl after his death
by Hooper is another vcry llsefnl work dealing with drugs
growing in the Madras Presidency and in nse there. U. C.
DnU's translation of Sanskrit Materia Medica brought into
prominence the drugs used by the Hindu physicians, anu
Fllickiger's and Hanbury's 'Phannacogrnphia' was another
very va111a111e production vvl1icl1 recorded important material
relating to the mcdicinal products indigenons to Inelia. The other
works of comparatively recent da'te are Dymock's ':Matcda
Medica of \Vestern India', 1883, followed by the pnh11catiol1
of that very comprehensive book on the Indian medicinal
14 LI'I'ERATURE ON INDIGENOUS DRUGS
plants, the 'PharmacograIlhia Indica', in 1885 nnder the

joint-editorship of 'Narden :1nt1 Hooper. It 1::, a most careflll
llnd useful compilation containing a mass of informatioll
regarding the uses of the illlligenous materia medica ill the
Eastern und Western medicine. 'I'he most elahorate ,york of all
is 'A Dictionary of tlle Economic Products of India' J>l1bli~be(l
ill 1895 by Sir Georg-e "Vutt, the Reporter on the Hcnnumic
Pro(lncts to the GOVCf1l111ellt of India. This lllontlllielltal work
not only gives a summary of all the llrevions work Oil the
medicinal plants but every page of it teems ",ith information
regarding the llse of different barks, roots, [1o\\'e1'S, leaves and
woods for clifferent medicinal pttrposcs. Notes at"e mhled
regarcling the cultivation of various drugs; the ecollomic
importance of mallY of them with reference to their i1lland
and export trade is abo described. ;1'he qnality of the drngs
produced, the parts of the conntry to which they hdong and
evell the res\1.tts of their clhlk~\l trials 1)y varlono, lm,(1i.c"tl
authorities are meticl1lol1s1_v recorded. "Vorks puhlisbell still
later snch as Kanai Lal Dey's 'Indigenous Drnp;s of India'
and Kirtikar and Hastt's 'Indian Medicinal Plant::;' are hugely
summaries mid compilations from the above mentioned litera-
ture. In tIle latter work, plates i11ustrating various important
medicinal herbs are given which greatly hell> the worker in
differentiating them from plants ,dth which they are apt to
be confused.
The literature mentioned ab6ve is very valuable, as it
('ontains not only information fro111 Aytlrvec1ic and Tihbi
S011rces, but also gives the results of personal observations and
experiences of some of the writers. There is 110 doubt that a
considerable amount of botanical investigation into the scientific
names of dmgs has been accomplished though more remains to
he done in the case of some drugs to clear up many points with
respect to their exact botanical sonrces. New drugs that have
escaped the l1revious investigators require to be explored in
all their details. Warden and H{)oper carried out a very
laborious study of the chemical composition of mally of the
important drugs. The Indigenons Drugs Committee did tlse~
fu1 work and was responsible for obtaining authentic specimens
DIFFICUL'rInS OF RESEARCH 15
of tried rellledies, making standard preparations and encourag-

ing their l1se in the varions Govenllnent institutions throughout
tll\:! country. Besides these efforts, lUUlly il1(lividl1~ll worker::;
l18ve from time to timc taken up some drug anel tried to
t:stablish its pharmacological action by lllodern methods of
research, but these workers have been l1undiea11ped for want
of properly cQuiPl)e.d laboratories.
Admirable as all th<ese attempts have been, yet the llharma-
eulogy of most of the indigenous remedies remained an 1111-
explored field till recently. The reason of this ,,,as not far
to seek. Investigations of this nature reqnire a eOllsiderahle
ontlay of money in the form of well-eql1ip11ed chemical Hnd
lllwnnacological laboratories, while a liberal staff of C01!11Jetent
chemists and pharmacologists i~ anoiher essential prerequisite.
Ivledicine is now intimately related to chemistry, and the
ultimate solution of most problems, whether physiological or
biological, rests on some llhysical Of chemical basis. This is
forcihly prescnted to us in the study of the action of drugs.
The importance of thc co-operation of chemists at every stage
of research work can only l~e realised by the workers theIll-
selves. If satisfactory resl1lts have to be achieved and if the
\\ ork is to be carried out 011 the same siandard as other
.civilised countries, the co-operation of competent chemists is
essential. Besic1e:=; this the time and labour re'1uhecl to \York
out the chemical compositlOll of a single drug arc enormous.
This may he judg-ed from the fact that it would take gn
experienced chemist several months, perhalJs a year or InOl'e,
to isolate in a Imre state and roughly describe the natnre
of the different chemical constituents of a sing1e erucle drug.
'l'he determination of the chemical constitution of the acti-ve
principles concerned would take a considerably longer time even
if the chemist devoted his time entirely to one active principle.
The isolation of a sufficient qu:m1ity of the active principles
and the testing of t.hem pharmacologically would occupy several
months. The magnitude of the tnsk of working out all the
c1mgs used ill the illdig;ellotls systems of mec1icine tn'l11scellc1s
all imagination. 'I'here is snch an enormous fiek1 for research
in this direction, and so little has been done, thut it is
16 SCHOOL OF TROPICAL JVIEDICINE
illljJOBsible for aiiy one individual or anyone institntioll to

cove with it aclcclualely. 'I'he co-u]leration aIHl intimate
associaiillll of a large 11\1111b('r of sincere and devoit-d workers
of ability is needed to find the truth. Chairs in pharmacology
~hould be fuunded by the variol1~ uui vcrsities and medical
colleges, and facilities given for research work.
The situation lUllst however he faced. As the action of
these drugs o[ their active llrillciplcs can only be estahlished
hy a careful chemical, pharmacological and clinical study,
the investigation in all the three aspects shoultl he carried
Ull ~ide by side. The eXDerimental work on the pharmaco-
logical side can he done ouly in laborat.ories well eqnil1lled
with all modern appliances. N 011e exist.ed in this COUll try
to enable one t.o do the work on scientific lines till the Ca1cuUa
School of 'tropical Medicinc was estahlished in 1021, one of
the main duties of the Professor of Phal'l1la('o1ogy being
investigation of the indigenol1s drugs on scientific lines. The
chemical department of this institution has a t.eam of
experienced chemists who work out the chemical COlllllositioll
of drngs, isolate the active principles, and hand them to the
pharmacologist for (.letenninatioll of their action 011 the ani1llal
organism. The clinical testing of t.he drug is made possible
hy the Carmichael Hospital for Tropical Diseases, a research
hospital attached to this institution. In this way it. has bcen
found possible to go through a number of drngs in all the
variecl pl1tlses of tl1eir investigation, i.e., from the iso1ation
of their active principles to the testing of their action on
animals and finally to the making of suitah1e 11feparat.ions fOl"
trial all patients, and for recording the results of therapeutic
trials.
VI
. TIIRltE l\lAIN A$PEC'fS OIl '1'111 PROIlT,EM: -After
a carefnl
survey of the Indian medicinal plants three al1pects of the
problem forcibly presented themselves from scientific as well
as economic points of view. The rcsearch work on indigenot1s
drugs initiated by the author at the Calcut.t.a School of 'I'ropical
THREE ASPECTS OF THE J:>RORI,EM 17
Medicine \\-as, thereforc, undertaken with tInct main objects

in VIew:
'(i) 'To make Indb self-su}Jportillg by ellahlinQ, her to
utilise the drugs produced in the country, and by m'll1U~
factl1rillg theIll iu a form suitable for ac1mini')tratioll.
'(2) 'To eli '"cover remedies from the claims of Ayurveclic,
Tibbi and other indigenous SOllrCCS suitable to be employed
by the exponents of W(.!stern medicine.
0) 'To dbcover thc means of effecting economy, so
that these remedies might Iall within the means of the
great ma:-,ses ill Imlia whose economic condition is very
low.
It is to the discl1s:-,ion of t11ese three aspects which emerge
from a study of the problem that the attention of the reader
it, invited in particular.
r\RM \COl'o.:l \1, AND ALLIED DRuce;: -The first l)l"oposi-
tioll is likely to lead to great result.s, becanse a large number
of c1rng:-, which grow ill this conn try are known both to
Eastern and \Vestcrn medicine and t.he properties and actions
in many cases are also not unknown. 'the research here might
with advantage be diverted into two main channels. Firstly,
there are many drugs of established therapeutic value which
are in nsc ill the pharmacopoeias of different countries. The
majority of these grow wild and in great abundance in many
valts of India and a certain Humber are even cllltivatecl. Some
of these are collected and exported, though an infinitesimal
fraction of the qua1ltity produced, to foreign countries and come
back to us in the form of standardised pharmacentical prepara-
tions and active principles in pure condition, probably at a price
a hundredfold of the original crude prodnct. A host of others
grow, mature and eventually die without being put to any
practical use whatsoever. 'I'here are 1111111er0l1S "xalllples which
will be dealt with at length in tbe subseqnellt pages but a
few will ~ufficc to illustrate the possibilities of their develop-
ment . ..;
Atropa belladomza gro'ws in great abundance in a state of
nature ill the Himalayan ranges f1"Om Simla to Kashmir at an
2
18 PHARlvrACOPCE1Ar.,. DRUGS
8ltituclc of 6,000 to 12,000 feet a1)ove the sea levc1. Large

quantities of the root arc collected in the Hazara district of the
North-vVestern Frontier Province and during recent years have
-----_
been exported to Europe and America. }-j yoscya/lltts _...)lIiR'c'Y is
a native of the tel1lIlerate Himalayas at an altitude 6f 6,000
to 10,000 feet and a good quality of the drug' can also be grown
in the 1)la111s of the Pl1njab. A 11111111'e1" of species of Mentha,
Aco7lite and ]11 n ir...!. grow all over the Himalayas ;-pulli-
}JCl'US cOj~curs abundantly ill :oome IJart:, of Kashmir.
FalcrialZa illdica can he found in large quantities in Kat-11mir
allCl Bhutan. A l1l1mher of varieties of "i!.!..!J:J)Ji..\j~ grovV in the
Northern Himabyas and t11e mou11tain ranges of t11'e N O1tl1-
'.Vestern Frontier and santonin-hearillg' A 1'Ic111 isia. ulcvifolin
grows :.llmlldant1y in I~ashl1lir :.ll1d ill tIle Kurrmn valley. A
very good qnality of j'odophyllulIl ell/odi is mct with in the
higher shady temperate forest.s of the Himalayas fro111 81kki111
to Kashmir at a height of 6,000 to 7,000 frect. The Forest
Department has llOW taken liP its culiivatiol1 in the Punjab,
Unite)! Provinces and N orth-"Western Frontier Province .
..;Besides thesc there are a number of phannacopCX..'ial drug,;
which are widely used by the medical profession, bnt which do
not nattlral1y grow in this country. q<"hey thrive, however,
when they are cultivated under propel' conditions in suitahk
parts of the cOllntry. Examples of snch drugs are numerous
but a few of the important oIles snch as digitalis, ij1~caCl1allha,
ct1calyptns, cinchona, jalap etc., may ~tCll. 'fhey
~ ~ .. '
"v'ere
introduce(1 ill to" IncTta many years ag-o and are doing wen. On
account of the great demand for these (h"ngs their lWoduciion
in this country would he of some economic importance, especi-
ally in view of the gradual extension of '.Vestern medicine
among the masses. ~nclia po:-,sesses most wonderful variability
so far as the temperature and general climatic conditiolls :\1'C
concerned and as win he showll later every conceivahle drug-
ranging from those growing in 1..he hottest trollical aml da11lp
climates to those growing" in clry, temperate and very cold
..llimatcs can be grown (lnd acclimatised in SOl1le part or other.
From the geological point of view also every grade of soil from
alluvial deposits to hard rocky formation and sanely' deserts
----=---- - - - - ..-------_ .
19'
1S met with. Professor Cn:!enish of the London ScJlQol of

l'h"a'""TU";;Cy -nghtly said, "India, owing to the remarkable
variations she possesses of climate, altitude a11(1 soil, is in a
[1osition to produce successfully every variety of medicinal herb
nql1ired by Europe" .
.c-
It should be remembered, however, that the soil, the
season and the gathering time are some of the important vari-
Hble factors with plants and it can lulrdly be expected thai the
amount of active constituents would be constant under all
cOl1c1itiollS/ In some cascs the qnality is goocl ::mcl constant,
but in the majority of iustanccs the vercentage composition ')f
the active principles has yet to be detcrmined by careful
methods of chemical and biological assay, to show that these
remcllies, growing in a state of nature, are as good ill (lUulity
as those of the imported varieties. If they do not come l1V to
the required standard, the best method of bringing them into
---------
general use by improving the quality of the active prillcilJles
by suitable eultivatlou,-ill- parts-ofllie-co-mrre~
---- ----- -- _.- -_- _- -----
~_AQ]~ ecoI10_1Jllcalh:J_ hus y~_jg_ be determined. '--"
\/Secondly, a large number of plant", grows in India which,
---
though not exactly the same, have properties and actions
similar to the imlJortecl and often expensive remedies, ancl
would form excellent substitt1td. Not infreqnently it is some
d~ctrlSiiharmacological1Y just as active.
That many snch plants do exist, there is very little doubt; but
since no effort has been made to work ont their medicinal pro
perLies all scientific lines, or to confirm tIle work already dOlle,
there Ullvears to be a great deal of uncertainty about their
action. Unless snch ,\'od:: is done it ca1l hardly be expected
that they will be taken into nse by the profession, in the place
of more certain and tried remedies. ~tl1ler0115 exam Illes eome
to one's mind but a few may be citcd. C~
grows on the slopes of the western t~werate Himalayas
ar~~~tJrtLt~l
auh~mnale . . !i.E,illa i:rulic.a"".grows extensively all the sea-coaSt'
---
and on the riel' hills of the lower Himalayas and the Salt I{ange
and would make a good sl1hsiitl1tc for S. ma1'i li1na.. F erula
HaT/hex from which a gum resin resembling asafcetida can be
20 INDIA'S IiURIUGN DRUG-TRADE
ol,taiuetl gr~~lL_ Kashmir. 1'he lirol;eriies of fliclaSIIICb

quas"ii<iidc;-''lnd CeutG/'t'(( ku"iioa rC!><:l1l1Jlc tho<;e oE I'icl'(t.l'lIla
eXeclsa and C GllillWa lllieu res]lec1.ively of the British Pharma
cOllceia.
In both thes(! groups there is an enormOllS fidd for re-
search and nevelO1l11lent. If these th'ugs are i Ilve:otigatcd, their
active ingreclicll ts reeog nised, their l'crcen tnge COIllposltIon
determined, their action cstabli::.hed alld staudardised, awl 1)ha1'-
mtlcelltical preparations manufactured, the economic lienefit
to the couutry will be immense.
VII
INDIA'S FOREIGN 'fR\nIC IN DRunS :-1'he economic im-
portance of the fir"t proposition ean only be fully alil,reeiaicd hy
stl.1dyillg- the llosition or the drug trath: of India. A study 01 the
figures of the total values of imports and eXllOl ts (luring the
last 25 years cliscloRes some remarkable facts. Uoth th~ i111]1ort
and export trades have considerably increased during the h,t
20 years. Thus in the year 1908-09 the value of drngs exported
from India amounted to Us, 15.5...)acs against imports which
"<'"
amounted to Rs. 73.0 1act;. III the year 1928-29 the eXJlort and
import valnes o~drugs""'Nerc respectively ~cs an~lQs.s.
This shows the remarkable extent to which the trade has in-
creased and at first sight this would appear to be a very satis-
factory state of affairs. A closer scrntiny, however, reveals
that the i~01'tiolla~& vcrYJm]]L~tll.al!..Jh_c
exports. This means that 'while much raw material is going
~he country, very C)l ,'le' e (l1alltiti~~e
IlaratiollS manufacture in foreig!.L,.countries arc COl1liJl~le
--------~--- -...__;::_,,___..,_..__.....-
Indian market. The position is not improvi11g alt1lCJugh the
~rts and exports for the pre-\Var, vVar and post-
'Val' periods and another period of fi~ years fro111 192425 to
1928-29 show a slight fall in imports and S0111e rise in exports.
S1' ATIS1'ICS 21'
TABLE I
Value of imports Value of exports
Rs. Rs.
Pre-\Var average 94,10,289 18,17,835
\Val" ayerage 127,85,189 29,54,350
Post-\Var average 179,91,326 36,15,878
Average of last 5 years 166,40,196 37,19,870
If we now proceed a little further inio details a11rl carefully

study the reason of the large excess of import over export, we
are at once struck with the fact that 1110si of the imported
drugs arc standardised llhannacol1ceial preparations such as
galenicals and purified alkaloids, in many cases manufactured
from the sa1Ue drugs that have been exporied; besides these
there is a large import of proprietary or patent pl-eparations.
A llerusal of Table II shows that over 100.9 lacs worth of the
former gronp under the heading of 'other sorts of drugs snd
mcdicines' and 42,8 lacs \\orth of the proprietary preparations
were imported in 1928-29_ The proprietary and patent mecli-
cines have exhibited a phenomenal increase during the last five
years, i.e., from abollt 25.0 lacs to 42.8 lacs. This shows the
iucreasing extent to ,vhieh the Indian market is heing ex-
ploited by the manufacturers of tl1esc remedies_ 'rhe figures
showing pharnlacollceial l1reparatiol1s and chemicals have risen
from 87_8 lacs to 114.3 lacs ill 1927-28 but showed a slight
decrease to 100.9 lacs in 1928-29. The i1l11)ort drug tx,e,
taken all round, shows a definite ancl marked increase. The
other items of interest in this table are c~)ppho!J_ wJlOse imporl..
i~~~..i!J.cr~llll, the uinine salts, which ha~~
been"~i~~om":__~l=~~ hut all tE: -whOk__.llO:W a11_
__ _-
".,--'---... inQl:eus~-
allpn:r.iable ......
22 STATISTICS
N
11)
o
11)
'.0 Cl)
<:',
.:,..,"",...;' ....
ei'
o
~~- -aj---~
~ r:~
r::..
r....
C"I
C-l Ct:l
It:) - - - ""
~---
IQ 10.....-1 c,o,,* o
In
COl
~o;~m'" rii
--,~,......~
~IC 'rii"
en
"'I ....
c:..1 0 ~ro
.,._.( In 00 Cf:)
ot:i'OO w .....
r-:
It?
u5 ~ c>l'
C"l
Q) .......--t
"';l"': ~
<>1
-~-- -C'~-f:.~-
~""'1i:C1JQ)
c;r---5
Q) .... CD
to C1":l {O~r--.o
C;l C'1 ~f'"o,"'oo'"
'"
"'iI~
.-<
cD
If'
N
~ oo~ ~_ CJ.IQ-.
,...,,..., ,... <C Cl)
....'" 15
"'1 1:'0
-~~l --1.:;::----- ~ 0<.0

e '" 00 ,",,'
"-l'
",
t~
or, co
<C It,
0"'0
r: e-r.,..;
['.01""""1
r...:'
..".
W
0
o~
..". 00
"';0'5' 00"
"'I
----c"''''I''<.O -", <:'1
'"
_.jlOlQO "'I
..-<
<0"''''''''
~C'l"',....7o .m
~
,..., m !C\.l
<P
,..,
-------,"--~-L::--- 0 ID~ ----

r.... 0".1 1 1::11.1) en
. '"..,."1:
~
~ O"J r.t:)lQc.o 0",
e-i' Cf:l""""; cD
o <C :'"
"-l'"
.....
.;:;
o
o
o
o
....
STATISTICS 23
o
II,
CIJ
;i
------'" -'c---e-T-e,E) -"CQ--,,-,-0,- -~--

l..... 0 en to
"'"
...-t (/J ~
0 0 co ~ ~
'"
1"""'1
or. ~,., .;- 00" 1"""1"' ",,-
0) ....... C'l ~ 1""'"( 'n
C'5 crl 0- ...;
-----''---""''0>
_ - - ' 0 - - C1) --c:.l~$---O-----O-
- - - - 0W ~ ~ ~ _
'"
~
""
~
~ ~ q W o. ~ ro
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 0 ~
"""t1 ~ ~ en 0 .-l co
co c;,) ~ r..: c-i'
00 C'I T"""1
'"
c'f-~--~-oo~
""
c:. c.o m to......-l ""1' en
C1'; ~ c o [".. . ~ O"J
In C'-l r.P C15 C-l (...... 0
""1' ~ O'J m C'\I ~ lD
C'1 c-, 00 01 t.s5 In
--~-~Cl':I -LE-------c::l--"--~
'"
~-- --'n---~..j. -
Ct') C'-1 ~ 10 CfJ ['. 00 ~ ...
h '<I:jf L'- - IZl f.C CfJ "'1' W
~ e-i It':> ~ ...; er5 L~ 0
_.. N ['. CIJ r:t:J 0'":.,
C'1- ,,1 cO
,.... a) Ir: ~,
.... '"
"16---
~
to
o
o
-- o
.j<
--~----
g.....
""L~
,n
II
'" t)
.!!!
24 EXPORT OF DRUGS
'rhe most ontstanding figures in the export 'l'able III are

those 111l<ler the heading 'Total drngs and medicines' which
show a persistent increase from 35.8 lues to 41.6 lacs clnring"
the lust five years. This would aj)pear to be promis-
ing but for the much larger increase in vahlc of prepared drugs
imported. A pernsa1 of 'Table III abo indicates that the eXJlort
of cinchona bark has heen showing a decrease 1ately. The de-
pression in the export of the hark is rather a 110pefnl sigu.
J!he cinchona rerluirements of India are !:oo large that the }ocal
production of the drng callnot keep pacc with tl1c demanrr.t Un
the other hand, large (lUalltities of qnilline and quinine S'lltS
have to be imported annua11y into the country atlll the export
of cinchona hark cannot but be lcg-ardeLl as lwrmfnl r0111 an
economic point of view.
A list of different drugs exported nucler the hC(lr1s of
r Other sorts of drngs nml medicincs', spices, oil seeds, nar-
cotics, etc., ill the Sea-home 'rrac1e Returns of In(lia is given

below. The list does 110l pretend to be exhau!itive bUl fur-
nishes only the most iJ11j)ortallt drugs included nnder these
groups.
Aconite napellus, Alstonia scholaris, iltroPa belladonna,
Althera officinalis, Arachis hypogcea, Areca caicchiL, Anogds-
su.s latifolia, Berberis aristaia, Butea jrondosCt, Catechu nigru1ll,
S1viJrtiCt chirata, Cannabis indica, Cocwllls illdi cus, Cambogia
indica, CT%n iigliu1ll, Cumin Uin j1ZtcttlS, C ([!salNnia bondu-
cella, Cassia fistula, EMlcdm 111tZgaris, Dai1i1'a. jastuosa, II erni-
deS11ltis indica, Ipomma hcderacea, Terminalia chc1mla, Podo-
Phyllton indica, Papaver somnijcmm, Pi/)er IOllgu1l1, PiPer
nigruln, Pic1'orTtiza l~ur1'ooa, RicillHs commulIis, Sa1i.\surca
lappa, Sania,lHm album, UrgilLea indica, Zingibcr Officinal c.
It will be seen fro111 the list given above that all
these drugs in crude forms are annually exported from Tnc1b
to foreign countries at a nominal price, ate utilised in v~rious
medical and allied imlnstries and it portion of them, nt any
rate, is returned to India ill the form of expensive prepnrations.
The finished products naturally fetch considerably higher prices
and hence the increase in the export revenues only sho\\"s to
what an extent the Indian raw materials are being utilised by
DRUGS USED IN INDIGENOUS SYSTEMS 25
the drug mannfacturers of other countries to their benefit Qnd

perhaps to the economic loss of India.
If more of the crude materials were utilised in India in the
way in ,yhic11 this is being done in other countries, it will 110t
only :'lave the drain of Jndia's gold but the development of
this illdu!:>try will open up a lIe,\, avenue of employment for
millions of people.
VIII
TUB; DRUGS USB;D IN 'I'HE INDIGB;NOUS MF,DICINB; :-The
~e('ond proposition of 1101mlarbing and introelncing llew drugs
to 'Western medicine is a marc llifflcult OJle. Since the period
of decay anel rec0ll111ilation, many of the effective remedies
have been lost and a llUlubcr of uncertain ones have come in.
'The result is that in the indigenous systems at the present time
almost every plant and shrub growing in the country has ascribed
to it some medicinal virtue. These bc1ief~, in some cases, ori-
ginate fro111 the teachings of the ancient commentators and are
1111secl on clinical elata, but in others have no foundation
whatever. Their introduction was empirical and often a drug
\Va!:> used simply 1ecause a single caSe hallpcned to llave c.lerived
some benefit from it. In this v'Iay remedies have U1l1ltipliell
without proof but by belief, and, as they hail fro111 all parts
of Iuelia, no one seems to have a correct notion about their
uses and properties. 'I'he employment of a large n U111 her of
them would thus appear, as in ViTestern medicine, to have been
based on empirical evidence hand(;'c1 down 1rom generation to
generation. A thorough and complet(;' research into all these
drugs would constitute the lifelong work of innumerable
chemists, pharmacologists and I1hysicians. For practical I1Hr-
poses the method adopteel has been to make use of the experi.
ence of Kavirajes, Hakims and others, and to take up those
drngs which have a great local reputation for investigation before
touching the less reputed remedies. Besides, many of these
drngs have been clinically tried by some of the medical men
practi:'1ing \Vestern mcclicil1e, who have expressed their opinion
regarding their efficacy; this has also l)een helpful in the
selection of drngs to be investigated.
26 EFFICACIOUS DRUGS
Dr. Koman of Madras some years ago made a clinical study

of the medicinal properties of a large 1lt111lher of the indigenollS
dn1gs, and it wiIll10t be ont of place to men Lion his conclusions
here. According to him the following drugs are of value
when tried on patients, but he recomlllends that further research
on scientific lilles is llecessary before they can be safely 1 (,COlll-
mended for universal adoption:-
Hydnaca1iJUs 7l'ighlialla for leprosy; ClllycaL'icris /70'li-
llunda (Clu.Jfni)[dlcwi) as anthelmintic and lax<ttivc, it contains
a neutral prillcip1e which gives all the reactiolls of ~allt()nill ;
Ecli/J/a jllasiala (nabri) as a c]jolagoglle; TJlt'rha(7)ia diffusa
(Pullarlla'Va) U5 a diuretic; IIolanhcll(! alllidl'sClilc";'!"'cd __(1~t1'Ci~ir
~,.,,_~.;::.::::f"~ "-""'''''~ ,) "..,.:l..
,""'=~~-==",~--":::::"-~I .u,",~ ~__,_"'.- "~
and Tlombax 1Jlalaba1icllm (Sill/nl) in dysentery; Als/onia

scholaris (C hila/llll) vvhich coniains the itii.::1'i1o'icl ailaminc as
ulltiperiOllic in lllalatia ; Sida, cordi/olia (Bala) in diseases of the
nervous system, nenritis and 11arulysis.
There is abo a l1ull1her of other plants which have the
reputation of hci.llg efficacious in certain diseases a11d which
might with advantage be investigated. llxalllj)les of thc~c are:
A d Ita /ada 'va ~iC((, (l3akas) as an expectorant and unti-a:othlllatic ;
Melia azadi1'ach/a (Nim) at-. an antiperiodic; k')'llraca illdiw
(Asolw) in menorrhagia; Tcnninalia. al'ftma (arjHHa) as a
can1iac tonic; Balsamodclld Ion mulwl ((;ugal) as an anti-rheu-
matic anclnervoll'] tonic; [)ttlca jTolldosa. as an anthelmintic for
round worms; Pcgallul1l IW1mai(t (TlallHal or J[s/Jand) as anti-
asthmatic and febrifuge; SW.lsll,/,ca lap!Ja (Kut) ns an tll>hrocli-
siac and cardiac stimulant; ./J\glc 111{11/11elOS (Bacl), ['lall/ago
ovala (Ispa~lzuia) and Ailalllhl(s lIlalabaliea (Ood) in chronic
c1iarrh~a and dysentery; 1I crpcstis 1It00llziera (IJrahllli or Sajed
ChallllZi) in hy:oteria anel epilepsy; the :oceds of rsaral!!~ coryli-
~~~~':~'Z'..I!rw4il~~'~""'=-=-"'~"""
foha (babchi) in leucoderma.
f'I"~.~ ~~--=""';;"'S1~-""",,"
Notiti~q\1cntly we ourselves carry oul cliuical trials

before laking up investigation of a drug all scientific lines.
A large number of drugs arc referred to the Department of
Pharmacology by medical practitioners and olhers for opinion
and often requests are made that, as the particular drt1g sent is
useful, its invcstigation lllay be taken up at Ollce. 1'0 avoid
IDEN}"fIFICA'I'ION OF HERBS 27
wasting timo and money, we try it on a ::.erie::, of ca~ei> carefully

following the instructiolls given. If the results obtained aftet
snch trials are mtisfactory the drug is handed over to the
chemists for analysis; if not, it is discarded.
IX
'IDEN'l'IFIC.\l'ION 01<' INDIGENOUS HERBS: -The drugs an~
many in number and varied ill character, and the lJrocess of in-
quiry j::. long, tedious and laborious. In addition to these there
nre other difficulties which confront the investigator ancl have to
be Sllr1110U11te<1. Many of the re11ieclies mentl011ecl in the akl
books baffle and clefy recognition and iclelliification, and one
cannot l,e certain from the description whether the specimens
obtained are of the particular drng described.
The identification of drugs will re111ain a prime difficulty
until certaiu prominent characteristics of each drug become
cf->tablished. No amount of verhal description of these drugs as
givcn ill the hooks will enable the hotanists to idcntify some
rlants and llarts which even in the111~elves do 110t invariahly
present the same characteristics. 1.:11~J:~~}lf~ ,is" tha! t]l.erc has
becn a good deal of confusion; many clrl1~ are being sold
micler"'vat'iol1s tlaJiies, md{ffer'~'llt ~'Cr;:~lg; l~l7'ciG~~ tl;e' ~~n~e l1a1l1~'~
and"" ~:,.e~l ".ilit:J.~~:l;"erl.. ~S~ v1n;J~i~ ~:~~i~si. Jt;11~Il~s :~~!1l12t .s~):"'yi~!l ,."
certmnty which itl .the au~h~11ti,(' .,,,;one<;:it"?-e!l p}l}eal1J;jn ,!he ~91~L
texts. "'\'t\[ e {lave often come across entirely different herhs heing-
s~kI1L ,(iFt:~~~l!JYSov.:ilrc:es~,':~lit~-:!~~~f!~::t1~. ~!i:~. J.~ii~. ~-. A
very careful enql1il'y has ofteil to be made in which consider-
ahle help can hc obtained from the local lJames given to the
herl's. There are professional caste:> who deal with the
medicinal herbs, who l1avc considerable knowledge of these
plants, anel who call throw mnch light where all other measures
fail. In Central ancl Upper India Musheras, in Bengal peoille
of snch low castes as Maules, Bcdi:yas, J3agdis, Kaibartas, Pods,
Challdals, Kam'as, and Kamngas and 011 the Bombay side
Chandras, Hiziis and Gamtas, know a great deal abol1t the
herbs l1sed in indigenous medicine and described in aIel
books,
28 A RETROSPECT
x
A Rll'l'ROSI'EC'f OF RESU1:l'S AC'IIInvllD: -The inve::;t.ignt.ioll
of drngs used in indigel10us medicine was. :otartecl nearly a
decade ago and cOlUvaratively speaking mllch has 1)Cl:11 aCC0111-
plished during this short space of time. A 11l1mbcr of important
medicinal plants prescribed by the Kavirajcs, IIakillls, etc.,
have beel1 carefully investigated from eVl:ry point of view.
Their chemica1 composition has heen determinec1, lhe pharma-
cological action of the active principles workec1 ont hy animal
experi1l1entation, and finally suitable preparations l1Hl<le from
the drugs have 1)ee11 testell on patients in the ho~piial. It
iE, 01l1y by s11ch a thorough e(l(]lliry that Ow rcal lllerils
of t.hese drngs can he l)1"(}vec1 and a (lellland ("fcakll for
them not ouly in India but ill other parts of the world. 'l'11i.:\
lahorious work has hrought. into promlllcnc(:' the 1111:ri1S
and (IUalities of cerbin drug's and it has been shown that
they may prove to be very valuable ndc1itiolls to the present
.armamentarium of the n.edicnl man 10 relieve the 511 n'ering's
of humanity, if brought into gencml nse. ;:';11ch drugs un-
fortunately are not many. A large numher o[ those examined
. showed a certain a1110unt of activity bnt were 1Iot fmllHl to
he superior to the drugs already l)oSscssed l)y tIlt; pharma-
copcdas; in fact, they were 11 at even nearly as efficnciolls.
A third group of these drugs consist.s of thtlse reme<1i~s
which altTlOugh largely used in indigenous medicine were
founel to have little or no activity what.ever. Many <1tngs
of qnestionable value and cloubiful utility crept. into the
indigenous systems durillg the period of decay. We hope
to discuss those drngs on which investigation has heen co1ll-
pleted later, bllt it will not be possihle to cnter illto the
details of all the aSllects of this \\'ork. For this, referellcc
should he made to the original papers pttblislwd froll! time
to time.
Ap81t frol11 establishing the valnc of many llscfnl le1ll0t1ie:-1
there is another aspect of this. work which shou1d 110i be
neglected in our survey. At thc llrcsent time most of the
.drugs used in indigenons medicine are stlppo:-1cd to he
MEANS TO :EFFEC'1' ECONOllIY 29
sl1 c cil1cs for some particular diseases and lay people will
wax eloquent in their dcscriptions of the wonderful cures
said to have been produced by some of these remedies.
Glowing statements of this nature, 511pported by illsnfi1cient
evidence, have also appeared ill medical journals. 'I'his has
done 8: great deal of har111 to their rqmtation, and distinguished
pharmacologists of Europe and America arc l1eg-inuing to be
pessimistic and to doubt if there is really anything of much
value in the vast array of the materia medica of the indigcllous
systems of medicine, and are inclined to take the view that
an investigation into the properties of these drugs is not
likely to lead to any material results.JIll this way the
reputation of these remcdics has grievo~e~in
vVestern medicine, the good oncs being incliscrimina te1y classed
with the bad. Only systematic research of this kind can
establish the value of the useful ones. Thereby the chaos
that exists in these c1rngs will be removed and the true teachings
of the Aynrvec1i~ and 1'ibbi medicine will become available to
all the worlel.
XI
How '1'0 EFFEct ECONOMY AND mUNG 'i'Hg TRE.\'l'MUN'L'
WI'l'HIN 1'HE lITE.~NS of 'mE MASSBS: -The third and the last
proposition relates to the devising 01 eX!,ediellts for effecting
economy, so that these rcmedies Illay rench the masseS. This
is only 11os5ib1c if the llrice of the drugs call be considerably
reduced; for, in a l)oor country like I"lclia, there arc millions
of people who cannot afford 811y kinei {Jf treatment, whether
cheap or expt!l1sive, and hav!? consEquently to depend upon
charitahle medical relief institutions. 1'h0 cast of dn1gs is so
heavy that most of these institntions, which have cinly a limited
a111111a1 budget for drugs, are not abLe to cope :with the demand
for sneh COlll11lOn and esscntial c1rhgs as quinine, casior oil,
magnesia, etc., to \lay llothiug off the expensive medicines.
which are sOl1let.illle~ neccsEnry an!J even indispellsable.
The only way in whkh d1"t1.~s can be cheapened and
brought within the means of the 111asses is to ntilise the local
30 MANUFACTURU OF DRUGS
resources and substit.ute the indigenous products for the lll;)1'C

expensive importell preparations of \Ve::;tern lUcllicillC. ,'tfhis
call bc clone by encoumging the prodllction, collection and
mallufacture of the local materia medica by prcparillg' plJar-
111aceutical preparations in a sy:;telllat.ic IlHUl1ler. By luca 1
production allel S;11J.5!itJdt~1} of e<luany pot.ent th'ngs of Il1l1ian
origin for the il1llJ Ol,d drugs, tIl(; cost of treatment. call he
considerably relluced: \Ve havc aheully made referfCllce t.o 501l1e
of these remedies and the llOssibilities of their develoJlIllent.
Their active principles can be isolated, and stanc1anlisec1 11re-
paratiolls such as tinctures, extracts, powders, etc" can lx'
prepared without. difficulty with inexpensive appar.lllls. 1
this is done on a large scale, it will be llossible llOt. olll.v t.o
effect. savipg in the seaborne freight. but in mHny other
charges. ~s we have alrcatly lJoint.ed out ct'llt1e (lrngs are
exported from India at a very low price alld are re-i1llJlorl.ed
in many cases in the form of refined ;ptalHbn1isecl ]lreparations
at m<;my times their original I'l'ict#. Carriage a11t1 freight
charges to and fro111 the l)Ol'ts of import and e)qlOri have
to be considered at both enels. 'The actual Rl:ahorne freight
may not l:ie much but the insurance charges, aglcnts' C01lll1lis-
sio11s, export and import (Inties, C11st0111 and excise dnties
on alcoholic preparations greatly incrca::;c tIlt: price to all
extent far beyond the means of the ordinary ryot in India,
as these charges C'ventually fan 011 the consumer. Hesi<1es
that, owing to cheapness of labour in this country enormous
reduction in Ihe cost of mannfactnre could in all llrohabill1.y
be effected. ~ perusal of the export Table III shows that nearly
4.1 million pounds of tea-dnst is annually exported to Enrolle
and America at a nominall price whereas 'e:affcine m:1l1Ufllctt11'ec1
fro111 iJt mnonllting . to 82,\200 pounds would be "worth 657,600
rupees. ~t1X VOlluca seec1s to the extellt of 50,000 c\\'t. arc
exported annually ai a j\price of Rs. 32,000, whereas the
fllkaloid strychnine and IJi,lannacopceial galenical preparations
~~ \ -J'>
made fro111 It would bring Rs. 112,000." Belladollna, stl'fll1l-
ll101li1l1l1, castor oil seeds I and chaulmoogra seeds are taken
thousands of miles tllmy #or l1wlluacturil1g refined products.
DIFFICULTIES OF MANUFACTURE 31
Many other examples can be c;j,ted but it is not necessary to

discuss them in detail here. J'
There are, however, lliHlenIties in con11eetio11 with the
collection and distribution of crude drugs from the point of
view of the Indian manufactnren;.(l) rIhe chief difficulty is that
in many cases the total value of the requirements is so small
that Iarg'er and more reliable firms arc not interested in their
J1rodnetioI1.~i)Even when the requirements are large there
nre so many middlemen to be reckoned with that the local
tlla1J~et price becomes very much inflated. As a matter of
fact~/Jilldigcnous materials of hetter qualities have hecll known
to be re-illlportecl at a cheaper rate than those ohtained
10callyt!~It wcnid appear that in mally cases the best qnalities
arc ('xllortec1 and only illferio,;(. and mlnlteratecl material
retained for local consumption. -,\ 1'0 take llUX vomica as all
example, the collectors of the seeds in Orissa receive only
Rs. 1-4-0 per l1lauJlc1 of 105 lbs. delivered washed and dried nt
the buyer's godown. 'These very seeds ~were sold in Calcntta
at from Rs. 4,/- to 6/- per maunel with the result that .l1.X."G,lmlJl,'<.
factories have sometimes had to be temllOrarily closed clown,
as with this price, it ,vas impossible to compete with the
European manufacturers.
In spite of this, during recent years some progress has
been made in the direction of manufacture of phannacopreial
preparations and refined chemicals for medicinal pttrposes fr0111
the crude l)rodncts of this country. A number of firms have
been established and caffeine is heing manufactured fro111
tea-dust, strychnine from nux vomica seeds ancl ephedrine
from the Indian sllecies of ephedra. The ontput of these
products is, however, at present very small considering the
size of the country and its large population. It is not
enongh to snpply even a fraction of the requirements of the
people to say nothing of exporting such preparations to. other
countries. Unless considerably more attention is paid towards
the development of this branch of industry, it will not be
possible to cheapen the medicaments sufficiently to bring them
'within the means of the large masses of this country. Refined
'products are not manufactured on a large enongh scale at
32 ALLIED INDUS'I'RIBS
the present time. 'there is 110 reason agaillst it, pwvillell

research 011 the drugs is properly organised. The l\T.e(lical
Store Depots, at the instance of the Tnl1igcl1011S Drl1gs Com-
mittee many years ago, made pharmaceutical preparations o[
the well-known. official anel nOll-ofTIcial relllcclics vvhidt are
indigenous to this country anc1 issued them for trial to the
dispensaries and hosllitals with excellent results. Some of the
local firms in Calcutta have also taken up the lllHnufacture
of galen1cals sneh as tinctnres and extracts, not only tom
the IlhanllaCO]lccial drugs, bnt also from the indigenous
medicines. There is a vcry large demand for the former class,
bnt as regards the latter group the pharmacological actioll
of many of these remedies has not yet bee1l l1roper1y
investigated and their use is 1imited amongst the profession.
'I'he who1c of this snbj cct should be looked at from a scientific
as well as from a business point of vicw. If the cupitnlists
come forward and help ill enterprises of this 11at11r(.; they
will find very large margins of profit.
XII
./nEVltr,OPMEN'l' OF AU,IED INDUS'l'RIES :-SOlVClltS. 'rhe
manufacture of refined chemicals, alkaloids, etc., for medicinal
use can also be easily undertaken by the existing manufactur-
ing firms and as a matter of fact this is now being done on ;1
small scale. Such concerns are already doing we11 hut the
guestion of solvents wl1ich have to he extensively employed
is a difficult one. \Vith the exeeptioll of alcohol most of
the solvents such as chloroform, ether, benzene, petroleu111
ether, etc., have to be imported from other countries and a
high price has to be paid for them. I1vcn in the ct\:;e of
alcohol although the actnal cost of prodUction of rectified
spirit at present is about Rs. 2-4-0 per imperial gallol1, the
excise duty charged 011 it is Rs. 37-8-0, i.e.) nearly 16 ti1lles
the cost of manufactnre of alcohol. It is tmc that for
medicinal purposes a special concession rate of Rs. 5/- per
proof gallon (bulk Rs. 7-4-0) is allowed to certain drug 111a1111-
factnrers with honded stores, but in spite of this the price of
S()LVlmTS 33
spirituous preparations is beyond the meantJ of the poor masses.

UnlctJS an appreciable reciudioll is made ill the priCE' of the
alcohol u5ed for medicinal purpose5, it will lli;: iI11pos~i1)le to
bring down the price of the preparations to the economic
level of the Indian ryot.
Benzene and petroleum are two soh'ellts which come next
~,~ !-l~~"'"
in importance to alcohol. Both of them could be easily manu-

factured frUlll raw materiab available, at a very Che~lJl price.
Eenz(.!ne could he manufactured from coal in the coal-fie1ds.
It is being manufactured by one or h' 0 firms of coke oven
a \,"l1ers , bl1t whereas the cost in E1lgland i~ one shilling ]ler
gallol1, in Indb it is being solel at Rs. 1-10-0 per galloll pIllS
a duty of 6 annas; only a limited supply, not nearly suHicient
to meet the demand, is availahle even a1. this high llrice.
JVJost of the bye-l~roell1cts in the prollnctioH of coke are being
allowed to go waste. The other solvents snch as acetone
anrl glycerine could ~lso he easily manufactnrec1. Acetone is
prepared from wooel shavings and tJawclust. Enormoll!-'
quantities of raw material arc available as ahont one-ninth of
the total area of tbis vast conn try is covered with [ore<;ts.
In spite of ihis there is only OUe acetone factory in the whole
of India at the lwesent time ::mel that also has come into
being at the initiation of the Government. Ellormous quanti-
tit's of glycerine are being thrown away in the form of soap
vvash lye from soap factories ill India, which could be re-
covered. There is, however, no finn of sonp malll1fac-tnrers
in India 011 a sufficiently large scalc, to be ahle economically
to recover glycerine lo cOlllpete with lhE' l1rices at which the
imporled product is :"old. Over 90 per cent. of the machinery
required for pharmaceutical factories is at l)resent being i111-
l'orte(l fro111 America and Europe. Pharmacel1lical appliances
snch as percolalors, tincture presses, vaCUUll1 stills, emulsifiers)
tablet makers, pil1 machines, :mtoc1aves, etc., are all importerl
from foreign c{luntries. 'With a little organisation all this
could be casily d011e ill India and at much cheaper prices.
There is more need for private enterprise in this direction.
The clevelopmcnl of various industries in connection with drng
manTI facture in itself has a great fntnre.
3
34 CRUDE DRUGS
XIII
USE OF CRUDE DRUC:S : --Secondly, by t:sing crude drugs
am1 preparations the cost of treatmcnt could Ill: eOllsi(lerahly
reduced. The utility of the 'Vestern I1lcllicine to the masses ill
Iuelia has been limited by rC[l'icm of its costlil1lss. Its further
progress, in spitc of all cffori.s that are heillg made, is heing
hampered for ecollomic reasons; because of the poor retnrns
of agrkultt1re and the 8111011 wage-earning capacity of the
people, they can offord ouly the cheapest remedies and treat-
ment. As 10Ilg as the economic conllitiolls of Inl1ia re111ain
as they an; at the present time, so 1011g- win the av(:!rage
"iIlager demand, and very lIaturally \.00, SOll1ethillg within
his mcans, i.e., medical advice costing a few nUlIaS and the
treatment costing less. The separation and pllrif~'illg' of the
active prillcij11es from drugs or making stanc1anliscd prej):lra-
tiolls lIatura11y involve cOllsic1erahle additional eXJlcnse. 'rhe
result is that a hattIe of medicil1e lastillg only a few (hV\i
costs twelve annas to two rupce51 which is far l)eyond the
means of an averag'c Inrlian. A glcat mUllY of thc lllalmlic'l
of every,1ay life for which drngs are llsed are of a minor
nature. Many of the crude drngs availal )le ill the hazar:->, if
intelligently used, are very nearly as efficaciol1s us the refi1H:t1
preparations, and snbstitutioll of such chca11 products i::; hound
to llring down the cost of treatment to a minimum. Crudc
vegetahle ]lurgatives are often as effecLive as the cbll(lnltcd
products. Economy can also be effected in many ()f the most
widely-used drugs in this country und many examples call
be cited. For many years quininc wps separated from the
total alkaloids of cinchona IJark under the impression that it
was the only effective alkaloid against malarial infectiolls.
'fhe isolation and refining of this alkaloid natnrally 1llalle it
more expensive. The researches of Acton, McGilchrist n11(1
Fletcher have condl1sivcly S]10W11 that the other three of the
main alkaloids occmring in the bark are also effc>ctive against
this widespread (lisease in the tropics. The tota1 all;:uloi(1s of
the bark in the fort1l of cinchona febringe were, therefore,
,extensively tried and after careful obscrvatio115, have l)ccn
FORES1' RESOURCES 35
found to be quite as effective as the l)urifiecl quinine itself.

During the \Var, the price of llllillillC went Ul) to Rs. 55 per
ponnd, and although it came down to Rs. 24 per lb. ill 1924
and Rs. 18 per lb. in 1926, amI is still keeping at t.hat level,
it is still tuo high for the ecunomic condition of the masSes
in this country. The result is that mosi of the hospitals [111(1
dispcll!:>aries in the lllofnssil whose annual bl1dgets are 110t
"cry generollS or extensive can only afford a limited quantity
of this important and essential drug, which is l}uiie inacle:wate
to meet the demand. In ordcr to supply quinine the SUllply
of othcr uften il1l1101-tant drugs has to he curtailed. 'fhe
sul)stitl1tion of thc total crude alkaloids (cincholla fe11rifllge)
in the vlace of purified {luinine \\'ill not only effect a great
saving (large quantities of quinine salts arc being imported)
but will help to hring the treatment of malaria witllill thc
means of t.he 1)001' and thus alleviate the surferings cau~ec1
by this most universal and i ncapacitat.illg of all diseases in thc
tropics. 'vVe have (leah with this question more fully under
cinchona. The total alkaloids of ipecacnanha have also been
shown to bc nearly as effective against amcebiasis, vvhich is
also very prevalent in this country, as pure emetine. 'rhen
again in the casc of H. alllidysCII/clica it. has been foum1 that
the total alkaloids and the galenical prcpnrations malle fro111
the bark are hetter than pl1rifiec1 conessinc. The tincture
madc from EPhedra vulgaTis, introduced by the author, is jnst
as effective in t.he treatment of asthma, cardiac failure, etc.,
as the very eXliensive alkaloid crhec1rillc. f.uch example::;
could be multiplied. It should he possible to IJrcparc tablets
from many of t.he indigenous drugs which could he sold at a
very cheap price. Attention to this suhject is of grcat im-
portance to this cot1ntry, hecal1se ccollOmy and low cost of
advice and treatment are of parmllOl1nt importance to any
l)lall of mcdical relief that can hopc to sl1cccecl in this country.
XIV
Cur/l'IVATION OF M[tDICINAT. Pr,AN'l'S :-Utilisation of
rorest Resources.-Lastly we will touch on the il1l}lortant
36 FOREST RH~UURCI~S
queslion of the cultivation of drngs 011 a cOlll111crcial scale in

this country. India i~ a vcritahle emporiulll of mec1icinal
plants; nearly three-fourths o[ the clrngs mentionecl in the
Eriti!'.h and other llharnuH.:olJLcias grow here in a state of
nature. Not only has the country great resources so Iar as
the medicinal 1lJauts are cOl1cerncll, but 11lHUY kinds of
perfll1lleS and spices \\' lJich are knoll11 all over the world
ahound in it. India l)OSSCSScs climatic cOllclitinns vrlrYlng
from the torrid to the frigid zone. It embraces vast tracts
of tropical 1)lai11s, t.emperate hills and valleys, irrigate(l soil,
1110ist and dry climat.es and cheap lahouL It has in [aci been
described as a11 epitome of clilllfltes, seasons and soils of thc
Britisll Ittnpire. It is, t11ercrore, possible fllat the arugs W11ic11
do 110t naturally gTO\V within her hounds could be easily made
to do so. Acclilllatis.'1t.ion is l)ossihlc to a large extent with
ahnost any 111a11t and there are many instances where 1)lants,
indigenolls in one COUll try al1d originally marketed fro1ll oue
country only, have been introduccd i11to the other countries
and estahlishecl 011 a vcry finn fOlwdatiol1.
So far reliance has been almost entirely placed on the
llutnral resonrces of the country and the c1rngs growing in a
state of natl11'e alone have been chieJ1)' collected and nt.ilised.
TIle fact shoul(l, however, he appreciated that nHhoug-h the
conntry em11races every climate and situation the great obstacle
to the development of forest drug reSOllrce!'. has always been
the qnestion of transpcrt. 'these forests in mfLny insi:1nccs
arc situated hundreds of miles away from the railheads all~l
the cost of transport would he prohibitive. 'the transport
facilities have, however, becn greatly improved durillg rccent
years and the advent of motor transport has brought dist.ant
places within reach. The Forest De11art111ent, we have 110 douht,
leaves 110 stone l111tnrnc(l to ntilise all their reSOl11'ees to the
fnllest extent and already t.here are signs of activity. \Vith
the setting 11p of an Imperial Council of Agricultnre, and the
large research grants it has at its disposal, the sUhject of
cultivation of merlicinal plants, it is hopcd, vdll also receive
the attention it deserves, and the drug resources of the cOUlltry
will he developed to their fnIl extent.
DRUG cnI/rIVATION 37
Dnig Cultivation: -Important medicinal plants such as

digitalis, ipecacuanha, cinchona, jalap, etc., [Ire already being
grown, and there is no. reason why the country shoulcl not
grow every drug to supply her own needs, if not for export.
It has been 5ho\\'n that already a large export trade is 111
xistence i11- SOIlle of the phanllacopceial drngs. Materi~ll
collected at random, however, is very often not up to the
standard Cll1ality and the trs-de has suffered many vicissitudes
for this reaSOll. The variations in the quality of \\'ild grown
clrugs is a very serious drawback to their employment for
therapelltic purposes. The result is that India i1111101ts not
Oonly large quantities of drug vrel1arations and purified
chemicals, but also crude (h'ngs to the extent of many million"
of rnpees annually. Vast tracts of land are lying waste at
present in the country which if utiliioed for the cnltivatioll of
drugs will not only enrich those concerned in the enterprise
but will give the people of the soil drngs. at a reasonable price.
'rIle great advantage accruing from a systematic cultivation of
drugs is that a regular supply of genuine drugs of a standard
quality can be nssnrec1. The total area of land under cultiva-
tion of various crops 1n hdia is 324 millions of acres of wllic11
the non-food crops occupy alJont 65 million acres, i.e., ronghly
24 1,er cent. of the total cultivated area. Of the non-food
crops the drngs and narcotics occupy abo1.1t 2.6 million acres,
i.e., 0.8 per cent. of the total area of land under cultivation.
The Government plantations for the cultivation of cinchona
though nominally nearly 15,000 acres actually occupy less
than 6,000 acres. Narcotics, such as hemp, tohacco, opillm,
etc., occullY the major 1,01'tio11 of the remaining lund. It would
appear from this that, with the exception of cinchona and a
few small ex])erimental farms for other drugs in places like
Saharanpur in the United Pmvillces, and Coimbatore ancl
Ootaca1l1und 111 South India, very little is being clone at present
to foster the cnltivatloll of medicinal plants. '1'his fact is
indeed deplorable. 'The idea of cultivation of medicinal plants
in botanical gardens under experts is not a ne,v one. As
early as the 16th and 17th centuries botanical gardens for the
cultivation of drug plants existed and great interest was
38 DRUG CULTIVATION
exhilJited in their maintenance hy the ruling chiefs and

prillc~!:>. III 1560, then: \\ere fifty snch gardcn.., ill Italy. The
botanical garden of Pif>a and the drug gardcn at l~adl1a, which
are said to have been started somewhere in the year 1546, still
exif>t. The drng emporiu1ll at Leilien in lIolland dates froll!
1575. In Inelia, botallical gardens for cnltivatiol1 of drugs were
reared under highly qnalifiell specialists during the Blllldhistic
regime. There is evidence to :-;ho\\ that Asnka the Creal
had a "pecial fancy in tId" direction ancI slthscrihed large
p;lan ls frol1l the btate fnuds towards their development. III
this gelleration, the utility of drng gardens is also nl1y
appreciated by the ]leople, hut the chief reason which seem!:>
to have kq1t this illlj10l tant scheme ill the hackp;rounc1 is that
gnn e (lonl1to; have 11ecl1 eXl1rec,sccl in lllallY ({IHll iers regarding
the financial success of medicinal ]ll::tnt cnliivatioll it] this
conn try . Although the cOl1SlUnptioll of vegetahle drugs 11as
decreased during the last 50 years and the synthetic prepara-
tions are fast replacing the d1'ngs elahorat.ed ill Natnrc's laho1'a-
tories, the former are still our 111al11st[,y. During the past fe,'.'
years, the prOtlnetion of vegeta11lc drugs has actually increa'ielI
in Germany, II coantry in which the chemical ilHlnstries all'
perhaps more clevelopell than in :;my other country in the
world. Furthermore, in countries like Germany and Belgium
medicinal plallts and essential-oil gardells have proved a great
!:>llecess. The state in France io; t.akiltg n great deal of interest
in gn)\\ ing drugs on a large scale anel in the United :-;tat('s
of America medicinal herhs are heing- cultivaterl 011 an
industrial scale and the cultivators are reaj1ing a rich harvest
and making large profits. More interest created in this
direction will he greatly to t.he advantage of all concerned.
In the United States of America there is a nure~m of Ph1llt
Industry attached to the Botanical Survey Branch of t.he
Department of Agriculture where al1 Cl11estions relating to the
c1evelop1l1en t of drug cultivation are cOll::,idered. This 1111rean
sends its agricultural experts to varions parts of the world to
investigate the climate, soil '1!ld environments suitahle
for the growth of a llarticl1lar plant. 'l'here Hre also agricul"
tural farms for plant industry in Germany and Belgium, all(l
S'l'A'rn ORnANISAl'H!NS 39
ill lllany places culiivatioll or drugs hac, heen com1)ined with

cultivation of plants for the distillation of essential oils ::\1lcl
perfumes. Recently the COllllllOll\\'ealth of Soviet RL1~sia and
the Hungarian Government have been shovdng a great deal of
interest ill the subject and are establishing bureaux for carrying
on drug trade. All these departments are doing splendid work
in their reSllcctive cOLlntries.
If snch a system is introduced into India, it will iudeerl
work wonders. Estahlisluuellt of a drug emVorilllll was
saggested many years ago but has Hot yet materialised. It is
trne that experimental drug farms have been started 011 a
small scale i11 places like ~aharanlJt1r, Mungpoo, etc., hut their
sphere of activities has so far been very limited. A start ill
this direction ha::; heen made recently nnder Ole allspices of
the Porec,t Research Institnte, Dehrn Dun. 'The "Minor Forest
Products Department of this Institute is trying drug cultivation
all an expcrimcnt<d scale and already eneonraging results have
l,eell attained in lllauy respects. As early as 1913 1\[r. Pumn
Singh, Chemist of the Forest Research Institute, Dehra DUl1,
made some very vainallle Sllgge8tions to enCOl1rngc the cultiva-
tio11 of medicinal plants ill Inelia. He snggested that the
first thing to do was to make a complete survey of the extent
of the inland trade in the medicinal drngs mentioned in that
1l1011l1111ental worl~-A Dicliollar:y of the Economic Products of
I Ildia~a5 'Nell as those found Q,rowing" wi1d in the Indian forests,
so thai. the fig-nres of annual consllmption of different provinces
could be ascertaiucd. Notes should also 11e made of the sources
from which those products are ol)1.nilled at the present time,
and of the extent of the present demand and the 110ssibi-
lity of its expansion. Only after completion of stlch a survey
wonlcl it be l)ossihle to make an organised attenlllt to preserve:
forest areas where t.he most important drugs grow, to study
the best methods of cltlLivation and, if need he, to extend the
cultivation. Many of the drngs COllcern the F01"est Department,
hut the Department of Agriculture would also be interested
in a very large 1lumher of them. 'I'he co-operation of expert
botanists, pharmaceutical chemists and pharl1lacologists is
essential for the snccess of such a scheme. They can not only
40 CO-OPERA'I'ION OF EXPERTS
mlvise regarding- tlle locality ~where 1mttlcnhr Ilrnl:',s can ')e

sncce""f111Iy cultivated, hut 01:-;0 the time !ol1iial11e for cnltivn-
tion, collection, etc., to gel the maximum activity nnc1 yield
of their active principles. They can devbe lllethods f()j'
im[JlOving the contents of the active pri1lciple where they are
deficient. A detailed study o[ the chemistry of the Indian
medicinnl plants will 110i ouly COlltrihute new facts to the
science of drug cbcmistry, but snch a stl1dy is hound to bring
them to the notice of the medical pro[c::;8io11 in India and
elsewhere. Work done 011 it riemisia Hla~1itilJla ilhl::-,tratcs how
the artificial cuHivation and acdimatisation of a r1ru,g call hc
cflectecl, and ho'", improvement in Ole conte11ts of active
principles can be brol1ght about by scicntific cultivation.
A 1 f omisia. containing' santonin was hc1ievec1 to gmw only in
Rnssian Turkestan, but during the \'/ar, when that snpply was
cut 011', Van Laren hy scientifically studying' the nature and
habitat of the 11lant sncce~sfnlly grew Artemisia dlla in
IIolland, which gave a fairly high yield of aetive principles.
'l'hen again A 1'1 emisia grovving in a state of natnte in the
Russian Turkestan had a santonin content of 1.5 to 2.6 ]ler
cent., but by rroper cultivation the amount of active principles
conJe1 be increased from 2.6 to 3.6 per cent. lnvestigntions
all these lines would undoubtedly o]1en uv a vast fleld of
research to tll e chemists and pharmacolog ists, the scientifiC
and cconomic importance of \V11 ich is difficnlt to Clver-rate. It
goes without saying that scientific l'csenrch in the 1l1OLle1'1l
world is the basis of economic: imlltovement. I,arge co-
operative and husiness agencies arc developing their research
departments at very large expense and consider it n lIrofitahle
invcstment. Systematic research ill this direction would llot
only he profitall1c to the drug growers hut would also lJenefil
the private capitalists by enah1ing them to open up new ancl
hitherto untrocklen fields of enterprise i11 this country. \Vitll
the devc]opment of oue industry, other industries wi1l fionris11
side by side and the whole nation will be enabled to reap
their henefits.
PROPRmTARY l\IEDICINES 41
xv
PROPRIB'l'ARY l\hWICINES : -'rhe rro1Jlem of errectil1~ economy
might also be tackled from another side, that is by avoiding
as far as possible the usc of proprietary and ]lat.ent 11lcllicines.
A l)ornsal of the import. table will show that drngt, belonging
to t.his class [fte heing annually imported into the country tn
the extent of 42.8 lacs of rnpees and the figllres a1 e going'
up every year. The tendency 011 the I'UJ t o the modic:!]
professio11 in Inelia t.o nse prnprietar~' drngs in preference to
the pharmacoprcial c1n.lgs is to be greatly del)lorer1. It is
a painful thing to sec that almost every l1rescrilltion sent to
the di::.pensing chemists in Calcl1tb contains S0111e prowietary
medicine or other. These of COl1rse greatly increase the
expense to the patient and this fact ll11fortnnately is not often
rea1ised hy the practitioners. \Ve haye ah\'ars helcl that if the
coml)ined c1mgs of tbe British 11l1l1 Uni1.ecl States Pharmaco-
preias are 110t going to give relief to the patient, propriet'1l'Y
remedies whose composition and action is in Ulllny cases un-
known will certain1)" 110t improve matters. \V11ile it cannot
be denied thilt S0111e of the IJroprietarv remedies are ver\,
effective therapeutic agC'uts, a large numher of them hwc not
even the efficiency of cheaper and 1110re easily available (hugs,
ancI some have been proved to be not only entirely ttseless
but even hat111fLtl. 'this wide!:>pred usc of proprietary mel1icineh
cannot be attlihuted to any tIling hut lack of interest all the
part of medical practitioners in the science of pharmaco-
logy. If they liaicl a little more attention to the ration:11
rather than empirical use of drugs, they would not be so
easily deceived. 'T'hey wonld 110t be so ready to believe the
preposterollS claims put forward in the drug notices and
circulars sent to them by the mauufactl11'ers ,\,110 advertise
011 a lavish scale, putting forwanl claims which cannot be
substantiated, not only in the lay l~apers but also in some of the
medical jOl1mals in this country. It is a matter for deep regret
that medical jonrnals should lend themselves to the Imhlication
of sl1ch notices.
42 ADULTERATION OF CRUDE DRUGS
XVI
ADDI:nm.\'l'lON OF DRUGS: -From vcry early times adL1ltera-
tion of drugs was very severely dealt with in India. In
the Buddhistic llcriod anti-adulteration laws were drawn up
011 the lines of slrictest severity and evell the slig 11 test care-
letiSllCSS Oll the part of the physician vvas viogorously dealt
with. The didulll laid dowll was that 'all 11hysidatls who
treat their patients wrongly sh3.11 pay a fine'. UlIfortllllatc1r
thingti were changed considerably with the (lecline of the
AYl1l'vedic 111eclic1ne. Partly on account of igllomnce and
]lartly hccal1se of deliberate intentio11 Oll thc part of dealers,
adulteration of drugs has been practised for mally centuries .
.L\clulteratioll and substitntion of one drug for another was s(}
rife in the case of the illdigellOl1S (h'ugs that 1.he faith of the
lleople of Iudia becal1l~ weakened in the products of their
own country. Outsick India, Llrngs of India', origin un: at
the prc:oent time reganletl with snspiciol1 and cOl1sic1('['ec1
worthIes:; and unreliable all this score alon(C. en
illWb is ill dica
has 10:-;\ a consic1erahle portion of the repntution it Ollce had
in Ii;nrnllenn practice Oll account of the faei that it is l1()t or
the same standard of quality as it was in former years.
Sill1ibrly the bark of H. antidyscntcrica (Ku1'chi) lost its
unc10ubtetl IJositiOll as a specific in dysentery through the
suhstitntioll of worthless barks; the aconites were e([nally
unreliable. Even ill the domain of the finished pl'o(lncts
considerable adlllieration ocenl's. N05tn1!l1s and qnackery are
rmul1Ullt to such an extent that 11cople arc dUlled every day.
Many of the tinctures amI spirits are below strength ant1 this
factor has hrought the Indian manufactnrers to a vcry low
position and Ins had a damngin,Q; effect on India's e~q1ort
trade. The evidence before thc Dn1gs JI~nC]uiry Committee
left no ro0111 for douht that, ill regard to allulteratioll,
deterioration or tampering with the qt11.1ity 01' strength of
drugs, very little distinction could be made hetween imported
and locally manufactured mcdicinal preparations. 'l'his
evi(lence was not only from mcdical men who tried the drugs
clinica11y hut was also based 011 actnal analysis of the clrngs
REFERENCES 43
by such highly placed authorities as Chemical Examincrs,

Public Analysts, Officers in charge of CUotOl11 and Excise
laboratories, etc. Haying regard to the seriollsness u.lld far-
reaching character of the problem the Committee also collected
a large Humber of ~a111ples of drugs at random from the differ-
ent provinces of India and subjected them to a careful analysis
under the supervision of experts. The results confLnl1cd the
views .of the witnesses In all their differcnt aspects and reiu-
forced thc impressions generally prevalent. Not only is there
adulteration, but mally of the firms sell packages which are
cOllsiclerahly uucler ~I\"eight. The traffic in snch drugs is
extenslve [1\1(1 llldiscrimll1ate. TT111ess amI unti1 this l)ractice
of adulteration and sllhstitutioll is stoppcd the trade in Indian
drugs and the preparations mncle from them win l1flt improve
in and outside India, and the l1se of indigenous prodUcts in
the treatment of diseases wi11 not be successfl1L The fact,
thoup:h well-known, shonld be emphasised thai economy
cannot succeed at the cost of efficiency.
l~cfcrc'l,ccs :-
(1) Dey, K. L., 189(1, JlldigC1l011S Drugs of India . (2) Browll, 1920,
Llm[JiaJl, iI{cdicillc; (3) Chopra and Ghosh, 1923, Ind. Mad. Gaz., Vol.
LVIII, ]I,[arch; (4) K01l1an, 1924, Report of tlze Indigenolls Dru,gs Com-
mittee, l\Tadms; (5) Johnston Saint, 1925, AJdrcss 011 "Antiquity of
Indian Medicine" the \Vcl!collle Bureau of Scientific Re~earch; ((1)
Chopra, R. N., 1927, Trans. Far East. Ass. Trup. 1\'101., VII. Congres s y
Vol. III, Decemher; (7) Cholml, R. N., 1927, Presidential address"
Med. l1ld ret. Sec. Ind. Sci. COHgrcss, XIV Session; Iud. Mad. Gaz."
Yo1. T<XU, l'Ihn'h j (8) Sea-borne Trade Statist.ics of Ihitisl~ r;,dia, 1927-29 j
(9) Ghosh, S., 1929, Illd. Med. Ga.:., Vol. J<xrv j (10) Drugs Enquiry
COlllmittee, 1931, Report. (iovt. I1lClia jJubliention.
PART II
'I'HE POTEN1'IAI4 DRUG RESOURCES OF INDIA
PIIA.RMACOPQ<:IAI, AND AI,I,IEV lJRUC!'4
The drng- resources of India are vast and inexhaustible

and it. can be said without exaggeration that 1I1(lia could sUjlply
the 'whole of the civilisec1 worlel wiLh medicinal herbs. l,eaving
aside for the moment the drugs used in the indigcnous systems
of medicine, whose therapeutic va1ne has he en investigated
in the majority of cases 011 scientific lines, 1110St o[ the drnp,h of
established therupclltic value nsec1 in the llhanlHtCO[)(l'ias of
different countries grow in great ahulldancc and often in n
state of nature in mauy parts of India. Those which are nut
indigenous can often be grown in many parts. A list of such
drngs is given helow:-
List of PJwlInaco/Jrcial Dru.gs or their Substitutes (; rowillg
ill Illdia
1. ..J cada amblca (Acacia lmrkJ.
Indian rmbstitnte-ACLtcin il1dica.
2. Aconitum llardlus (Aconite root).
3. ~Ef!,le IIwnlle/os (Beb:: imctufl).
4. A roe ~hillellsis (Alocs) .
J) tJerf),i lLnd other spe('ies.
Indi(lll sllbstitLL1<:-Aloc indica.
5. Alstollia scholal'is & A. cOllsLlicia. (Al~tonb. or Ilita bark).
6. Amygdala amara (Amygdala) .
Indian sllustituic-
Amyp,dala CUIIl1HHnis.
7. Anacyclus PYI"OOllltlll (PyrC'thrlll1l m(lix).
8. Arachis lzypoga,a (Arachis) .
9. .1 ristolocTtitt scrt'ciltaria and
A. reticulata (S~rpcntary rhizomc).
Indian substitnte-
A 1"istol(lcl~ia indica.
10. .1 rtemis ia maritima (Santonin) .
11. Astm;;alus g'u11Imijer (Tragacanth) .
Indian substiiute-
A. lwmtensis and
A. shooiliferus.
PHARl\IACOPCEIAL DRUGS 45
12. Atropa belladonlla (Belladollua) .

13. Balsa11lo(icndroll my1'rl1Cl and othel'
species (l\Jyrrha).
14. BlUssica nigm (l\Iustard) .
campestl is.
jl! ncea.
15. ButCIl /rondosa (BULea gUlll 01' Bengal r-::ino).
16. OWlcliia tJ1ea and Coftea a1'abica (Tca and coffee plallts from
which the B. P. drug,
caffeine is derived).
17. Canllabis sativa (or indica) (Cannabis) .
IS. Capsicnm minimum (CapsiC'tllll) .
19. Cantin coi!tic Zl1ll (Ajowan).
20. Carllm carlli (Caraway).
21. Cassia fistula (Cassia pods).
22. Cassia allgustijolia and C. aCZlti/olhz ... (Sculla) .
28. "'C/zcnopodiZl1n ambrosoidcs (Chellopodilul1) .
va!'. allthelmillticu1ll.
24. Cillchona weei'llbra and other
varieties (Cinchona bark).
25. Cillnamomnm camphora (Camphor).
26. Cil!1Zam01nllm .zcylallic1I1IL (Cinnamon) .
27. CUlltS all1'aniiu'lll (Billel' orange peel).
2S. Citntllus coloc)'ntlzis (Colocynth) .
29. Colchicum uUlHlltlwlc and 11JtclLHi (Colchicum) .
ao. COllvolvulus sCUllllllonicr (ScamlIl0ny root).
81. Corial1d1'1I1I1 sativllm (Coriander).
a2. Craloll tiglium (Croton).
aa. Cuclll'bila maxima and C. pcpo (CuC'urbila seminre).
34. Datura jast1l0sa va~. a/[la (Da1ura).
" metel
35. Digitalis pU1'purca (Digitalis).
36. Dorema a1lZ1ll(}lliaCllm and othel'
species (AmmoniaC1Ul1) .
37. Elcttaria cardamommll (Cardamom).
3S. Eugenia caryophyllata (Caryuphylhll11) .
89. *Ephedra -vulgaris and allied species (Hphedra).
40. ErythroxyloH coca (Coca leaves It'Oll1 which the
n. r. drug, cocaine is
derived).
41. Ellcalyptus g/olmlus (Eucalyptus) .
42. Ellollymus atl'opurpUl'c1ts (Euollymus bark).
Indian substitute. E. tillgClls.
"'Not included in the B. P.
46 PHARlvIACClPc.:EIAL DRUGS
4a. Femia JO.'tida

Indian fllliJ'iiitutc. F. Jl(l/ III ,'x
44. I'u'1!iclllllm 1H11,~a/'C (Venne 1) ,
45. Gaultheria, proClllnbclls (Grtnlllwria) .
46. GCllliLwa lit tea ((~el1lia1l).
Indian substitute. GcnUa/1(! 1111,./,00.
-17. Glycyrrhi:::ll gll",.a lJ,i(lllOriL'L') .

48. C;ossypiltm IlcrbacCll/l! (Colton rout bark).
49. 'llIcJ11idc~Hll{S indica (~[lrsaparilht) ,
50, IlyoscyalJlu.\ niger alit! IIllttieus (I-I) oseyaullls),
51. I['o/nIL'll j'l(Jga LllJcl Ij!lllnn'll tJliz(t-
llell;is (Turpctll) .
52, jtltcoilli:a cllZlllllbn (Cahulllm) .
53, Junipcrlls lOI1lJllllllis (l11l1 J. lIlacrojJ oda (Jl111il'l!r) .
54, Un Ifill u,ilatissilfLUm (T)11sL'('ll) .
55, Lobelia ill/lata (l,ohelia).
Indiall Slllls. Lobelia Ilicolial!i/oiia.
56. Zlicllt/l(t all'cllsis lm1 Pi/'('I ita (Menthol) ,
57, tMJ'la!lris cJlieOlii (C[llltharlrlis) .
58. MYI is(icl) 1m!! mils (Myrisiica, nl1tlllc.l~).
5f)' Papll"llc1" SOlllllijcl"/WI (Opium) .
{lO, PClIcc,lallllll! .~ra'V(OICllS (Amthi frlldlls or ,lin frnil)
<11. Picl"ll'lla exec/sa (Ql1ls,da).
<12. l'lcl"orlli::( /cUrruo(] (l'iel'orhir.u) .
Ga. l'imjJillcT/a ItniSlI1n (Anisi irllii) ,
(H. Pilll/s IOllgijolia (Tnrpclltillc) .
<15. Piper cullcbC( (Cubcll~) ,
66, Plantago ovata (Ispagllllla) .
67. l'odopllyllulll I'llIoLii (Podo llhyll1l1Uj,
68, l'o/ygalll sCIlcga (~('nega) ,
Indian Snh". l'olygala chille/lsis. I'.
crolaillrioidcs.
69, Psyclwtria ipcca,:u(lll/w (lpcml'nnnlla) .
70. RicinlLs cOlllmunis (Casior sce(ls).
71, Rhellm clllodi (RhniJarh),
72, Rosa da11laScCila (Rose).
73. Salltalmn albu11l (fianrlal woo(1).
74, Strophanthus (S1.rorlwlllhlls) .
75. Strychnos nllX 7)omica (Nux vomka).
76, styrax hCI1~oin (BcllZOinl1ll1) ,
77, S7clcr/ia chimla (Chiretta) .
78 Tamal indus ir dlea (Tamal'inrl) ,
*Included in R. P. 1898,
t A. prcl!.1l1ct of animal origin.
ACONITES 47
jD. Tawh/ogcllo.1 Iwr:;ii ano HyLlllocarjJltS

7lIightialla (Clwu11lloogra) .
so. Taraxacum ofjicillaZe (Turaxaculll o1licinale).
81. Term ill11lill c/tclmla. (1Iyrohalans) .
82. Tllymus vllZ.~aris (Thyll1ol) .
ea. Ullmritr j.!ambicr (Catechu) .
84. Ur gillca illliica (Urginca) .
85. V'llcritw(l wallicitii and \'. o!]icillllk (Valerian).
86. ri1,U/"IllIllI prulii/olill1J! 0111,1 V.
!cc lid 11m (ViI1llrlll1lll) ,
87. Zin.~ibL'r o.(Jicillate (Zingiilcr) .
We will now stndy the most important of these drngs ill

some detail.
,,{CONITUM (N.O. Rallunculace,c)
VERN.-SDllS.-Vislza,' Hincl,-Rachnag ; Deng.-Bisha;

BOlllb.-Bachnab,' Talll.-Vaslza.11111Ji.
Aconite belongs to a gelllls of herh::; helonging to the

Natural Order Ral7!ll1cu/acccc and the trihe IIcllcbo1'ccc. 1']H=
won1 'aconiton', the clm;sical Gn:ek 11011111;;, is deriyec1 most
probahly 1'0111 'Akwan' a dart, from its having been used to
poison darts. The root, po\\"(lercc1 and formed into a siicky
pasie with water, was smeared over the arrmv heads.
Aconite is one of the oldest remedies llsed hoth hy the
Hindu and 1\fohammeclan physicians. in India and is one of the
commonest dnlgs sold by drug-gists. The so-calleel 'fero:;;:'
variety is still largely nsec1 as an extemal am)lication. The
root is formed into a paste (lcP) and is spread upon the skin as
a remedy for neuralgia and other painful affections. Internally
ii is used in treatment of fever and rl1eumatism, usn ally in
comhillation with other drugs; it is also llsed as a remedy for
cough, for asthma and for snake-bite, rrhe Hindn physiciallS
use some varieties as cardiac stimulants after prolonged boiling
in cow's nrine. By this process the active alkaloids are said t(}
lose their depressant action 011 the heart and become stimulants.
instead.
The earliest reference to aconite in the Hindl1 medicine is
'abont A. II e[rfopl1yllum (Ativisha) which is mentioned in works
48 INDIAN AC()NITIts
on mall:ria medica hy snch authors as ChakraclaUa (1050 A.D.)

Hnd flaranghaclhara (1363 A.D.). 'I'h<.!se writers rccoll11nendecl
the nse of the drng as a rcmccly ill fevers, c1iarrho:'a, dyspel)siu
and congh, and also as an a11hrodisiac. The references to its
lise in Arabic and Persian works are short and vrollably
originate fro111 these Hindu works.
Another variety referred to, A j 1all11atuln (nil~hma), is
intensely biUer li.ke qui.nine, aud in comllination with pepper
was llsed internally as a remedy for ]1ains in the bowds,
c1iarrho..:a alld vomiting', and as an anthelmintic against intestinal
worms; externally it was lthed as an ~l]lplicntion for rheumatism.
!\. lIl11l1hel' of lal1orious invebligatiolls-hotatlic:al, chemicnl awl phy-
siological-have ueCll made 011 the bllbject of Iwlian fllHl .It;U1'Opt:all
varieties Df aconitc. The rescarches of Alder \Vright, Cash, Dunstall
and Stapf hnve exhaustively dealt with it. Differcnt workers lHl vc
adopted different methods of c1assificatioll acmrdillg to the plants Ill'ing
poisonous or non-poisonous, annual, llicnnial, pereunial, or (l('('onlillg If)
tlIe structure of their root bcctiol)s, ctc. Ii, t.lter<.!fmc, comes ahout tlHtt
mauy new names have bern snl,stitutC'd fur t.he older OllCs and thiH has
led to a good deal of cOl1fnsjolJ. \Vhell 0. pharmacist in lnelia ha~ t.o
&ele{'t. a sample for his usc, he has to go through the whole lit.eratl1re
on the "nbject., 1110St nf which i~ out of print, in on\er to identify his
sample and get information about it. It shuuld also he remcmbcrcd
that thc alkaloius of aconites readily undergo ehallges in tlieir chcmical
composition l1uLler different eunditiom; of age, telllperature, llloi~tllrc,
sioracre, etc., so much so that sometimes older samples have llcell found
to be seriDllsly rkficient in their active principles. One: canuot, tlJ(crc-
fore, rely 011 ruots of qnestionahle age.
DI) to the present time the Indian aconites have been l1sc(l
in this country ill preparations llscd ior external application
only. It s.eems strange that they are 110t used for prcparing-
tinctmes, etc., because their alkaloidal contcnt is high and they
arc very active. From thc l~hannacologicnl and economic roillts
Df vicw, these are the l1rol)Crties for wbich they ought to lIe
preferred. 'fhe reason t1llclo1.1btedly is that they have 110t been
llroperly standardised. If this is done and their therapeutic
value is established, there is no reason why they shonld not he
used in medicine on a larger scale than heretofore. 1'hc author
and his co-workers have carenl1y studied the different varieties
of aconite growing ill India and have cleated 1.1p the confusio1l
OLD CLAS~IFICATION 49
existing reganlil1g their activity. In order to undcl'staml

thoroughly the present 1) osition regarding- the aconites of the
Indian market, i.t will be necessary to g-o into the classificatioll
that have heen adopted for it from time to time.
Illdian Acollites of Commerce According to Old Clll.l'sijicaiioll
Altogether there are said to be about 180 species growing
in the northern tempr:rate zone, but over 50 European varieties
and 24 Indian species have heen admitted and a number of
these have been shown to cOlltaill active alkaloids. The
members of the genus that grow ill India are exclusively confined
to alpine aucl SUbalpine regions of the Himalayas from Nepal
to Kashmir. According to 'Watt, six species of aconite,
recognised by the botanists, grow in India, with two or three.
varieties under two of these species.
1. A. lletcroJJllyllum.-VERN. Sans.-Ativisha; Rilld.-Atis; Deng.
-.Itaielm .. 'l'am.-Aii-vadayam and rers.- Fajjctnl Id. Ii. is well k1loWU
to the llill people as being quite inert and it is eaten by tbem as
a vep;etable. It g-rows in the Himalayas at an altitude of 6,000 te> 15,000
feet abo\'e the sea level. 'rhe root is commonly employed ill inuigcllOl1S
meuic~lle as a mild aud bitter tonic and is sold i11 the bazars under tile
name of 'Atis' or 'Atees.'
2. A. Ilapcilus. Vmm. Sans.-T'isIHl; Hind.-Mithazahnr; Bcng.-
J{<ttbisll. Several varietic:-; grow abuudantly in the temperate alpine
Himalayas at all altitude of to,OOO to 15,000 feet abOve the spa
level. Pour vnrietie~, llaPClIlIS proper, 11. rig/dum, A. '1/1lIltifidwrn and
A. rotundifolium are comlllonly known. Some of these varieties arc
poisonolls anll others are non-poisonot1s. It l1lay be mentioneu here
that all j[. Hapel/.us sold in the Indian hazars is noi the produce
of Inelia. Quantities of imported Hllropcan root also find their way into
commerce.
3. A. jCI'OX. VERN. t)ans.- Fislw; Hind.-Bis71; Jlcng.-Katbish;
'1'a111.- Vasllnnavi; Guz.- Vachnag; Pel's.-Bisllnag; A rCtb.-Bisll. Most
of the drug used in this country is said to be derived from
"1. jcrox, hut 110 exact inf01'lllatiol1 is available on this point. This
variety was popularly helievcd to grow abul1uantly in India, mainly
cOl1fined to the eastern temperate sill,[']pille l'cgionli of the lIimulayas
eastwal'll of K11111<1011 at an altitude of l(},OOO to 14,000 feet above tile
sea level. [t was differentiated from A. napelllls by its leaves being
less divided, its flower racemes being" denser and there })eing a shorter
beak to the helmet. A. jerox was considered to be undoubtedly poi~on
ous. It was (,0l111110Illy known as the 'Indian aconitl!', as 1I10st of the
4
50 S1'APF'S CLASSIFICATION
root sold in the InLlian bazars was believed to be derived fro111 this
variety, though lllldQubtedly it wa~ uclulterated with root" from othe'
varieties.
4. 'rhe white spongy root which is exporictl fro111 Northern India
is' known as 'Lahore Bacllllab' or '1\1itha-zahr'. This root is devoid
of the peculiar slIIe11 of the A.. fcrox root and is prohablY derived frolll
A. lycoctolllitn which grows abUHdHlltly fr0111 KllmuulI to Kashmir
(Western Himalayas) at all altituc1e 'uf 7,000 to IO,OOO feet aho\'c PIe
Olea level.
5. A, IUl'i<imn is found largely in Sikkim. It finds its way iuio thc
market and is sold mixcrl with other varieties.
6. A, palrlllztzotl grows in the ellstern temperate Himalayas froll!
Garhwal to lVIallipl11', but this species also is not poisollon8 awl b 110t
sold except as an adulterant to active varieties.
In European commerce, all the Indian forms of aconite
were classed as forms of 11. jarox} but it should be remembered
that true A. Jerox is not the most plentiful of the aconite roots
ill this cOllntry and certainly not the most accessible. It thus
comes about that the so-called Aconite fcrox sold hy the
druggists is an indiscriminate mixture of the roots of A. fero).;,
A, lycoct.onum, A. na.pelltts and A. pa.lflw,t'Lt'ln, the latter
predominating. That this state of affairs has been going on lor
many years is evident from the remarks made by Dr. E. R.
Squill in the Year-Book of Pharmacy, 1873. He said that
although ouly a few drugs are apparently 1l101"e cheaply and easily
obtained than aconite root, yet perhaps in no other is there so
great an aUlOl1nt of uncertainty, many parcels having been
found to be comparatively worthless from a medical point of
view. 'things have, however, improved since then and most of
,the important active varieties are available in the market, though
not without difficulty on account of the tendency to adulteration
with cheaper and inactive varieties.
Indian Aconites oj COfllHierce According to N 1)711 ClassiJicatitH!
Xatnes of Type Species and Varieties Inchl<led in Type

Napellus A. 'Ilapdbtis, .1. je1'ox val'. laci'lliatmn
aud A. jerox val'. spicatll'm.
Atrox 11 !erox vat. atrox, A. jerox, vox.
poryschiza,
Allthora .1. /zeteyophylhtm and A. papcrlltU1n.
NEW CLASSIFICATION 51
I,ater, Stapf (1905) divided the Indian aconites into three types
:according to their being annual, perenl1ial and biennial:-
(1) GYl1lllaCDl1itum type (anuual duratiou) A. gymHCllldn1m.
(2) I,ycoctollUll1 type (perennlal) A. !ewe, A. laridmn, A.
mGScl!atuI11..
(3) Napellus type (L>iel1nial aud normally paired).
He also classilied them according to their root structures as follows,

and this is the classificatioll which is now accepted by botanists.
Napcllus Type Anthora Type Deiuorrhizltl1l Type

A. $oongaricum. A. Totundijoliu1l1.. A. rieinorrhl::;u1lt.
A. chaslIlanthmH.. A. hcteroj,hyllutn. .-1. baljoltrii.
A. vioiacc!t1H. A. naviculare.
A. jaiconeri. A. palmatll1ll.
A. spicatum. .-1. 11/)o}~cri.
A. Zaciniatum.
A. ferox.
A. heterophyUoidcs.
A. leucanthum.
A. dissect-mHo
A. jad1lar.
In the light of this new classification, the position of common

{;ommercial aconites of India is as follows:-
A. hcleTop-hyllum belongs to the Anthora type of Stapf.
'The non-crystalline alkaloid a,tisine is non-toxic and is employed
medicinally in this country as an antiperiodic, apl1Todisiac and
tonic.
True ilcol/iiHm napeLTus is the European variety whicl1 is
imported and sold in this country. Its active principle is the
alkaloid aconitine.
Aconitum napelhs (MohTi) is the A. chasmanthum, Stapf,
which grows abundantly in India. It was formerly considered
to be indentical with A. na,Pellus of European species to which
it is closely allied. The alkaloid obtained from this species is
named indaconitine; it melts with decomp()sition at
202-203 0 C., closely resembles aconitine in its physiological
action, but differs only in degree.
The so-called A. ferox of Indian c()mmerCe has been
shown to he a mixture of four species aecorditlg to Stapf's
52 S,!'ANDARDISA1~ION
-classification. They arc A. deinorrhizu1ll, A. ba.l! ourii of the

deinorrhizum type, the former gro'vVing in 13ashahr aud the
latter in Garhwal, Kumaoll and Nepal; both contain the
crystalline pseudo-lLconit.ine, and A. spicatum alld A. laciniafu11l.
of the N:OL11ellus type of Stapf growing in Sikkim and Bhutan,
contain the nOll-crystalline bikha.collitine. Some of the
specimens obtained consisted only of the two former varieties.
The physiological action of both these alkaloids closely resembles
that of aconitine: A. femx proper of Stapf is a rare, poisonolls
species which has only been fonnd once by vVallich in Northern
Central Nepal. \Ve arc informed by the Conservator of Forests,
Kashmir State, that true A. fc!rox has been founel also ill
some parts of the Northern Himalayas.
A. lyeoetonum acc{)l'c1ing to Stapf is of a percnnial type
and threc species are included under it-A. leeve A. luridum
J
and A. mosc/za.tutn. 'I'hese are non-toxic and the species we

examined had very slight traces of the alkaloid lyca.cotlitine.
We could not iso,late sufficient quantity of the alkaloid to investi-
gate its physiological action fully, but it is absolutely
non-poisonous. It is said to contain an alkaloid called
palmatisin which is physiologically inactive. vVe were unable
to isolate any alkaloid from the samples we analysed.
Standardi'sation of Indian Aconites of Commerce:-
,Chemical assay.-Fol'merly aconite was standardised by the
,chemical method as laid down in United States Phannacopceia
VIII. In U.S.P. IX Revision, the official assay process is also ~\
chemical ou(!_ with an alternative biological assay method, but the
-chemical method: was accepted as the standard and was generally
used. Later it was show11 by various workers that consider-
able variations and inconsistency in the potency of aconite
preparations existed, wheu assayed by chemical and biological
lllethods. This is due to the fact that, though the various
alkaloids present in the root behave similarly to solvents and
precipitants, their pharmacological action und toxicity vary
considerably. Chemical methods only indicate the total alka-
loids, whether active or inactive, whilst aconitine and the allied
alka1oic1s such as l11daconitil1e and pseudaconitine are the ones
that are responsible for the physiological activity of thc drug.
ALKAI.OIDAL CONTENT
:For this reason several biological methods or assay were

developed.
'fable A shows the total ether-soluble alkaloid, contents of the
.common Iudian varieties of aconite roots sold in the I,azar,;. The so-
called Aconite !CI"OX which has been shown to be Ii mixt1tre '(Jf
A. dcinol'l'Jd:mm and 11. balfollf'ii (Stal)) contains 0.86 per cent. of the
total alkaloids. Of the two samples of fl, napeHus (ft. clzasmantTwm,
Sbpf) obtained from two different parts of India, No. 1 contained 4.28
per cent. and No. 2 contained 4.50 per cent. of' the total alkaloids
respectively. In the European variety of A. napcUus the total alkaloid
content is 0,4 to 0.5 per cellt. so that the allmluidal content ill the
so-called ferox variety is nearly double and in ehasmallthum variety
llearly ten times more. 'fhe other varieties in the market arc
A. heterophyltlltn and A. lycOCt.OllUfll; they contain small quantities of
alkaloids which are physiologically not very active.
54 ALKALOIDAL CONTENtl'
"'...
-"I
ctl
a
<J)
P<:
~~-~',--~-- - - - - ------ --------_-- -

r1) ~l
,8 n ~
:::ll!:l
cr::l ~.~ o 0
~O~
rfl ~ cd o p
...
~t
H
""-'
'f)
_,_,
<J)
()

_______,_C__ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ---_ _ ., _ __
...
.!,j
~
tJ)'-1-4 UJ
1:l0:S ,
''r"'I~
0 lQ
-, -<-'t::~ co
@ vo~
:;a :8 p.,"@
H
::<
------'-~------------------------
aJ OJ
.t:j
.... " .D""
OIJ ~
.s:.e:s
...,j ~.s~~
~J
~ 'C ~:::1
f:{ aJ
..... d: fJ ctl
'S <1J
~ 0
()
r <:j
<J)
-....0 :5~'1:l
........ , .... ~
~) o ctI
tl>Cdo
if,
if, S.!4 'f!
I-: ";dOH
.-::j CU
:<!<
Cilu
1-----7---------- - - - - - - - ---
'8
OJ
.t:j ~e~
() :.o<l'1'
l--Itn~
8~(J)
u ....
ctlu4-<
<J) <J) 0
""".a ;::
~...,o
C1) ,~
~.8""
b~ <iJ
;::: t)
'~(j:l , ~
'Eo! 'm ...; e-\ '"

~
N ;::
ti,$u
In
~ ::;: ;::j
~ ::< ~~ '" ....5...
oj 0 ~:1'-:'dJ
..:::.!::.~ a '"
~~E
OJ ::: .;: ~ .
O)~:p.
13'0 'E ~-a'D N~'~
~ " u ~
,~-
.,.".,
~
""
ctI
z ... 0 ::S~.?1
~
g,
;:''-(jj
"'"",-<OJ
"<::lo,
~~(J)
'", .__'"
..,.,,,,
<l ...
"'" ....'"
.._
<\l
--r;
'"
RIO-ASSAY 55
Iliological Assay:-Aconites are bettcr a~sayed, ~,,)t by chemical

methods but by biological methods. Tlte 'guinea-pig' methocl of eotima-
tion of the a11:::[\10it15 cOllSists ill finding ont the miuimum lethal dose
of a given specimen to these animals according to their body weight,
aIHl comparing it with the qnantity of pure crystallised aconitine required
for the same purpose as a standard. This method gives a fairly accurate
idea of the flctil'e principles jJl'esent ill lL given specimen. 'Ve employed
ihis method for assay of roots of different Indian varieties. It was
fouud that the alkaloids of the so-called Ferox variety were about 1.5
times stronger and that of the Indian nnpelllls variety 0.7 times
\Yeaker than the aconite of European variety. But the alkaloidal content
of the ferox variety is (louble and Indian llapelll1s (A. chasmanUHI11t)
10 times more than that of the European napcllus vadety.
To briefly summarise the present position of Indian

aconites:
(1) The common poisonons varieties of acol1i tes on the
Indian market are:--
(a.) The so-called Ferox variety known as the 'Indian
Aconite.' This has bccn shown to be a mixture of
A. dcil1 on/z.izu7n and A. huljou1',zi of Deinorrhizum type of
Stapf. Two other varieties are often found mixecl in it,
i.e., A. sjJicatum and A. lacilliatuln belonging to the
N apellns type of Stapf.
(b) The Indian Napellus variety is now known as
A. clzusmanthu11l, Stapf. The other varieties solcl are
A. heterophyllull! and A. lycoct.olwm which are entirelY
nOll-poisonous.
(2) Chemical assay of these varieties shows that the
allmloid content of the so-called Ferox fOl;m (A. deilzol"rhizum
and A. bulfo1!Tii combined) is double that of the European
variety of A. na,f'cllus official in the Pharmacopc:eiu, and that of
the Indian Napellus variety (IA. chasman/hum) is ten times as
mt1ch.
(3) Biological assay of thesc roots shows that the ether
solublc alkaloid (pscudaconitinc) 0 the so-called Ferox form
is 1.5 times stronger than aconitine obtained ro111 the European
variety of A. narellus anc1 the alkaloids obtained from the
Indian variety of napellns (A. clzasmanthum) are 0.7 times
weaker.
56 SUMMARY
From a comparison of the chemical and biological as~ays of

the different species of aconite that were examined, it cUn be
concluded tlUlt holh Indian varieties, i.e., Aconil e llajJelllls
and the so-called Acollite . fcrox/ call be used for the purpose
for which aconite roots of the British PharmaC'opr-eia are used.
The other varieties sold in the market have C[Hite differellt
physioloffical properties. and canllot be used. For practical
P\1.TpOSCS it wO\1.1d apllcar Iwefcrab1e to 'wing lnt(} \1~c tIl('
aconites sold under the name of ferox, (the COlllmonest
in the market) for the following reasons :-( 1) 'I'hey arc
very comlllon in the bazars and available in large quantities
1111dcr the llame of bachllab, bac1!lwg, 1l!ifhabish, mitazahar,
sil1gyabish and dagra. (2) They can b<; easily c1istinguisht!d
and their adulteration with ally other variety Can be easily
detect.ed, which is 1Iot the case with the napellns variety.
(3) They arc: very easily identifiable hoth by their botanical and
chemical charactc.:ri"tics. 'I'he tubers are &ametil1les single or
more generally 2-3 fasciculated, fusiform 2/1-5/1 long,
i"_til in diameter (at the thickest portion), dHrk brown or
nearly black externa1ly. (4) 1\he outer cuticle is thick ancl
prevents to some extent the access of moisture. They e10 110t
deteriorate rapidly, and have a fairly constant com110sitioll OWillf!,'
probably to their being of a uniforlll variety. (5) The alkaloid
can be very easily crystallised, about 80 per cent. being
crystallisable, so much so that frum an assay Salll]1lc of about
10 grams of the root pure crystals arc ohtainable for identifica-
tion.
Referellces ; -
(1) Allen, 1929, Coilimercial Or~alliG Allalysis, Vo1. VII; (2) The
Aconites of India (Stapf), 1905, ...lIlll. Roy. llolallical (;'~I(IcHS. Vol. X,
Pal-t II, Calcutta; (BJ Dunstan, 1897, Agricultural L{'dgcl', No. !H,
p. 373; (,1) Chopra and olhers, 1928, lild. Jour. Mcd. Res., Vo1. XV,
April; (5) Chopra and otlwrs, 1929, Illd. lour. Med. l?cs., Vol. xvr
Jnn.; (6) Henry, T. A. and Sharp, '1'. 1\1., 1928, J. C. S. TrailS . p. 1105;
(7) Rharp, '1'. :M., 1928, J. C. S. TrailS., p. 309.l.
ALOES 57
ALOE VERA, ALOE INDICA (N.O. Liliace:.e)
VERN.-Sans.-(;hrita kumcili ; Hilld.-Ku1I1dri ; Beng.-L;hrila

/.;ullta1i; Musabbar; 'I'am.-Kllmari.
'I'he uses of aloes, the common 'musabbar' , for external

:application all inflamed painful parts of the body and for
cansing purgation are too wen-known in India to nced any
special commcnt. Its application in medicine dates back to
the 4th century B.C. It is the product mostly of Aloe ciLinellsis
and Aloe j1erryi, plants indigenous to East and South Africa,
which have been introduced into the "Vest Indies and other
tropical countries. The plants have large fleshy leaves from
which a thick juice flows when they are detached by meallS of
transverse cuts. The juice is allowed to drain into suitable
vessels and then concentrated by evaporation, sometimes sponta-
l](.'onsly bnt more frequently by boiling. The juice is colourless
to start with but llarkens, due to evaporation ancl boiling, and
hence the commercial drng is met with in clark hard masses.
]\] ost of the aloes, if not all, met with in commerce is imported
into India.' Several varieties of the plant, however, are common
on the sea coast of Bombay and Gnjerat of which Aloe 'vera-
var. officinalis, also known as A. indica, only appears to be truly
indigenons to India. It is a coarse-looking plant with big
leaves, fonnd in Mysore and certain parts of the Maclras
Presidency. It l1as been identified as the ancient' ghrita kUl1lari'
of the Vedas. Aloe abyssinica is grown in Jaferabad in
Kathiawar and Aloe 'Vera or Aloe barbados have become COlTI-
pletely naturalised in India especially in the hot dry vaneys
of the north-western Himalayas and thronghont tIle central table-
land extendhlg as far as Cape Comorin., Although the drug
yielded by the Indian plant seems to be in no way inferior,
A. socoirina is most highly esteemed, figures most ill the tt-ac1e
returns, and is importecl into Bombay 'Via Zanzibar and direct
{rom the Red Sea ports. It is usually sent fro'm these parts
packed in skins, the packages varying much in size and shape.
In liOlnhay, the skins are opened ancI aloes repacked uniformly
in boxes for export to Europe. 'the fe-export forms only a
small llart of what. is imported, and the lll'J.jor part is meant
58 ARACHIS HVPOC}EA
for cumu11lption in India. A glance at the sca-hol'lle trade

statbtics of Jhitish India shows that nearly Rs. 37 ,000 ~w()rth
of aloes 011 an average is imported into India. Although
aloes docs not grow largely in a state of nature, the cultivation
of the plant is easy and as it flourishes ill the driest anel llOorest
of soils, is conld be ea~ily produced.
Reje.rCllces : -
(1) I-Iu1llphrcYb, 1912. DIngs in Commerce.
AnCHIS HYI'OGA3A (N,O. LeglllIlilloSlC)
Ground Nut; Pea Nut; Monkey Nnt.
VERN.-Sans.-Duchana!w; Hind.-Mu II ,l?Mw Ii ; I3ell,R.-Chine'"

badn!ll,' BOlllb.-BllUL-c111lJZC ; 'l'am.-Vcrk-Iwdalaj,
Tcl.-- l' el'ttshaJlaga-l~6:}'a.
The l)lant A rachis hY1J ogcca is largely grown ill South

America, East Indies, China, Japan, t11C French \V,cst African
Colonies (COllgO) and ;:;enega1. In India, Arachis is olle of the
most important of the cultivated plants, bcing grown through-
out the country but chiefly in 80l1th India and Bombay. It is
also available in cert.ain parts of Ikngal and Upper India. 'I'he
seeds of this plant, besiclcs being extensively employed as a
food-stuff, afford 011 expression 40 to 50 pel' cent. of a clear
st.raw coloured, nOll-drying- oil with a faint odonr and l1. very
mild agreeable taste. It closely resembles olive oil hoth as
regards taste and other vhysical and chemical properties. A
comparison of t.he cpnstants of the two oils will reveal this
similarity in a striking manner:-
(~ro\lmlllnt Oil Olive Oil

Sp. gr. at 15C 0.9165 to 0.9175 0.916 in 0.918
Solidifying point o to 2C :l io 4"C
Refractive index at
lS"C 1.4731 1.4698 to 1.4703
Saponification value 185.6 i.o 196 185 io 196
Iodine vulne 83.3 til 105 79 lo 88 11SUall)
AR'fE.MISIA 59
Arachis oil contains oleic, hypogreic, palmitic and arachic acius

and it is greatly C'ltc01l1Cn for donlc~tic plHpose~ as it cloe~ !lot betol111'
so rancid as other oils. The oil is also leg-arded ill India as an aperieni
and emollient.
Olive oil is largely employed in medicine, hath externally

and internally. It is a basis for liniments and ointments. It
is also a nutrient and a food and can be given ill wasting
diseases. Arachis oil satisfies almost all the l;ropclties
possessed by olive oil so that it can be used as a substitute for
it, varticularly in Inelia, where arachis oil is available in large
quantities ai a very cheap J)rice ill contradistinction to olive
oil which is very expensive. The sU1'stitniioll of arachis oil
for olive oil is aCil1ally carried on in commerce to a very large
extent. Most of thc specimens of 'pure Incca olive oil' from
France and Italy are not true 'olive oils' but 'arachis oii'
jlurified and passed on as 'olive oiL' This arachis oil is derived
from the grouudnuts eXllorted to the continent from the Madras
ports.
References : -
(II I.ewkowitsch, 1922, ,[naZvsis of Oils aNd Fats.; (2) I,ouib, n.
Andes, 1917, rcgctablc Oils UHd Fats.
~TEl\nSIA MARITIMA (N,O. COOlpositre)

\Vormseecl i Santonica.
VURN.-Hind.-KiHn61ti; Pomb.-Kiramani01l'a; Pers.-Shih,
SaTiqull ; Arab.-Afwntin-el-bah1'.
The plant artemisia is a very ancient remedy and was

extensively used by the Greeks and Romans to expel i~
worms and as a stomachic. The old Arabian and Persian
phy;rcr~;~~~ls~d~lt 'f~; ti;;s@~l1ne purpose and it was probably
introduced into India by them, as no mention of this c1nlg
can be found in the old Ayurvec1ic writings. The flowering
tops hnvc been and are t.o this day largely used ill the Tibbi
(Mohammedan medicine) in India as an anthelmintic.
US11ally tl, ey are powdered and are given in 2 to 4 drachm doses.
60 RUSSIAN ARTEMISIA
The drug is also used as a remedy for dropsy. A clec( ction

made from the plant, which would consist mainly of the
essential oi.l, is used as a cardiac and respiratory stimulant.
Artemisia nza1ilima, Linn. (A. brevijolia, Wall) grows abllu
'(lant1y in the high altitudes of the Himalayas from KUlllHOll
to Kashmir al a height of 4,000 to 12,000 feet. It is saiel to
grow more abnudantly and uniformly in Beluchistal1, Chitral
and Afghanistan than in the Himalayas. It grows in such
~bundance in the last-named country that it is used as a packing"
material for fruit which is il1lported from Kandahar. In spite
of this ahundant supply, santonin was not manufactured in
Iurlia either for internal consumption or export till vcry
recently.
Before the War, practically aU the santonin all the Indian
market wns of Russian orig;in and was imported from I~ll1oj)e.
It was obtained from A rtcmisicL rina., Berg, hut there are
many allied species, such as A. maritima, val'. Stech1l1allniana
J3cssc:r (A. lercheana, Karel amI Kiril) , 11. paucijlora, Siec1ull,
etc., which are indigenons to the vast l111cultivaLc:d 111ai11S of
the Kirghiz in 'rmkestan. A number of species of artemisia
are also widely distributed over differcnt parts of El11'ope, Asin
~lld America. Formerly large quantities of the strongly-
aromatic flovver heads were collected and sent to the European
markets, especially to Mosco\'\' and Petr.agracl: some also found
their way to India via Afghanistan and Pl!rsia. Factories
were later established in some of the large towns in Turkestan
where santonin is extracted, anel mainly, lhe purified Ilroeluct
is now exported. Some years ago there was a great scarcity
-of santonin, owing to the wasteful ancl destructive methods of
collection, and to the political and economic upheaval in Russia.
Efforts were, therefore, made to fi1ld other sources of the drng
with a view to increasing its output. The plant, however,
is foulld only in a restricted area in Russian Tnrkestan and
attellllJts at the extension of cultivation have hitherto failed.
Extensive investigations have also been carried out from time
to time on other plants of the same genus, as additional or
alternative sonrces of santonin. In Rolland, Van LareH has
slIccessfully cnltivatecl 11. cina, which has yicldecl as much as
INDIAN ARTEMISIA 61
1.3 per cent. of santonin. Some of the American s]Jccies of

artemisia growing ill Mexico and the neighbouring' states have
also yielded santonin. Artemisia gallica growll in France was
fonnd by Heckel and Schlagdenhauffen to cont9.ill santonin, al-
though the pcrcentage was not stated by them. An exuminatiGll
by Maplethorpe in 1924 of Artemisia gallica and A. maritima
found in the south of England led to the conclusion that the
English variety of these plants contained very little or practi-
cally 110 santonin. Despite the large amount of work done 011
various species of artemesia, it has not yet been 110ssihle to
find a variety which contains a workable percentage af santonin
and/which can stand comparison with the Russian variety.
V Indian Species of Artemisia: -Many species of artelllishl
grow in the Himalayas but Artemisia" brc'VijQJ,ia, 'Vall, which
contains santonin grows fairlYabundantly in certain parts of
Kashmir (Gurez, Telel, Astore, Baltistan, etc.). Gllrez, which
is near the main valley of Kashmir, and therefore accessihle
from the point of view of transport, can yield about 150 tons
of the dry material an11ually and this yield can be considerably
increased. Large quantities can also be gathered from t.he
neighbourhood of Astor but transport is more difficult. A
factory for the manufacture of santonin in Kashmir has been
under .consideration for some time, and although a certain
amount of santonin has been produced, it has not been clone
on a commercial scale. The rcason probably is that the price
of artemisia charged by the authorities is very high. Unless.
this i~r dl1ced there is no likelihood of this industry making
any he dway.
~ ithin reccnt years (1 926-27), a new source of ,;antonin
has been discovered in India. In the Kurral11 valley in the
North Western Frontier Province, at a height of 4,000 to 5,000
fect above the sea level, artcll1i~ia has been fOllnd growing
in abundance. The area, under artemi::;ia first discovered was
estimatec1 by the Botanical Survey Department to be roughly
200 acres of fairly thick crop, but there are many similar areas
in the adj accnt hills and there is a larger tract of m{Jre than
2,000 acres, with a crop of varying density scattered over it.
Several closely related species of artemisia have beel1 collected
62 OTHER SPECIES
from this locality. A Itemisia ma1ilima is found ill most parts

of this valley and is known by t11e name 'Spirah tarkhah' and
this is the variety which bears santonin. 'I'he other species
~nch as A. salsolaides, A. absinthiulIl, A. C(llllpc.I'tri.l' and
A. vulgaris, which were collected bhowec1 110 b<tlltonill what-
o,oever. 'fhe discovery of this new suuree of santonin in India
is of far-reachi.ng impm-tance to the drug world. The
estimated yield of saleable product that could he obtained
from the locality is incleed vcry !'latbfactory. About 1, 700 Ih~.
of grecn leaves and stalks can be obtained from one acre, and
nfier drying and removing the stalks about 425 lbs. per acre
of saleahle product could be ea~ily collected. This I:;; the
minimum estimate, und if properly IJrotectccl hy closing' cert::tin
areas to grazing, the area would in a ye'll- of normal rainfall
yield about 6,000 1bs. of green crop giving 1,500 lbs. or sale-
able l1rodnct Iler acrc. According to this compntation, from
200 acres of thick cro}, 11. wiH bl.; 1)Ossible to gel a Inmdred
t.OllS of good leaf and if the other available al1d adjaccnt areas
are worked up, there is 110 doubt that a constant :mllply of
100 to 200 tons could he maintained for years, spccially because
the crop could be cut tvvice a season both in June and
September. This will place India in a very lJromising p05itio11
as rcgards her santonin requirements. Preliminary analyses
carried ont on the Kurram valley artemisia showed a poor
santonin content, almost half the quantity found in artemisia
growing ill Kashmir. The commercial cxploitation of this
sotlrce may, therefore, appear to be a risky venture, but the
proximity of these areas to the railway and the consequent
saving in transit charges are important factors. Further work
is in progress with regard to future possibilities there in COll-
nection with this drug. Besides the artemisia already growing
wild, a very large area of waste land is capahle of cultivat.ion,
and it would only be necessary to protect and give it an
occasional watering to proc1uce a good crop. If these opera-
tions are successful, it is to be expected that India would not
o111y be cOlnI>letely self-supporting as regards her santoni11
requirement, bnt wonld be eble to export a large amount.
SANTONIN CONTENT 63
Santonill Contcllt of Indian olrirlllisia
The ,,('th'c prindples of 0'1. maritima cUll~i~t (If ; -

(1) a yolati1c oil which has an odour resembling ea input oil
and camphor,
(2) ~al1tnnill and all allied hody artl'1l1isin.
The amount of santonin extracted from the Russian artemiRia

!1snall)' is 1.2 to 1.4 per eel1t., hut may be as high as 2.3 to 3.6 pl'r C('Ili.
It appl'ars from s"Y~ral analYRcs madc by Dr. Ureenish, Dr. Silnonsel1
am1 the l'heJ11i~ts of the Imperial Forest Research Institute, that as
111uch [IS 1.95 per cellt. of santonin may be obtained from flower buus
[Iud leaves, J,ater estimations, however, have proved that the yield
from the Kashmir arh,misia is lower sti1l and se1doll1 goes lll'yond
n.5 per cent. This is partly due to the fact that the santonin content 01
A. lIlaritima from these regioils is naturally somewhat low, [lnd 111l1es~
it is collected at the proper time, the yield is still further redu('ed. It
has he en ~h()wn that the plants collected in June frum Kashmir (Gurez)
have 110 santonin at all; those collecteu in July amI August showell
from 0.1 per cent. to 0.9 per cellt., the latter being the maximum
yield. In the first half of September, the santonin content again hlls
to 0.1 per cent. and after that, it is entirely ahsent, Or ouly traces
are prescnt.
The method of extraction of santoni!: followed by the chemists in
IlllJia is Raid to be responsible to a certain extent for the low
yield. In the factories of Russia, santonin is extracted boy a new and
imprO\'Cd method said to be devisecl by Dr. Pcrdimllld Krauss of
Ilrannschweig. This method allows nearly 98 per cent. of the santonin
content tn be extracted fro111 the flowcr buds of the plants, whereas
in India, only 70 per cent. to 80 pel' cent. of the santonin is made avail-
able. If the former method is used, the yield could Ill' increased by
cutting down the waste which ifl at preSEnt sustained ill the process of
extractioll.
The method of collection of the plant has also been defective. In
old days, the whole plant was cut. olf from the root Ulld t.he flowering
tops, the lean's and the stalks were all mixed together. As the woody
stalks contain little or no santonin, this process further helped to reduce
the percentage. The method llOW employed is to strip off the leaves and
flower-lnH1s directly 1"0111 lhe phml by hand [md then dry them in the
snn. This method is less wasteful, as the plants fro111 which the leaves
and flower-lmds are stripped off, do very well. Not only is their future
growth and development 110t hindered, but they bear fresh leaves.
The cut.ting off of the whole plant is not ollly harmful from point of view
of fnture growth, but is also expensive both for labonr altd transpol't.
A ['oll1parative examination of the physical altd chemical properties
of tht, In(iiall santonin shows that it practically comes up to the
64 INDIAN VERSUS RUSSIAN
Rl\R~iall &atltonin. A perusal of the following tabl(;' will make this

poin\. clear:-
Imported Ru~"ian Santonin Inl1i:ut Santonin
(Standard) (~l1lith StnniSlred brand)
1. Very &paringly soluble in eold water.
Soluble in 10 parts of cold rcctific(1
spirit, in a parts at the boiling point
and in 4 parts of chloroform Same as the staIHlard.
:2. Crystallise.. it~ flattened columns, ill
feathery radiating groups or in
fiaky plates. O(lollrless, tasteles~
at first hut aflerwan19 develOps a
hitler taste. The cold alcoholic
bolntioll has an extremely bitter
taste Do.
3. \Vhen hea tcd becollles r('ddish Drown,
evolves white fumes and on cooling
sets to a clear hrown vitreolls l1UlS~,
which i~ reddened on trentlllent
with a lit.tle dry alkali or slaked
lime Do.
4. On exposnre to light, especially to
direct sunlight, santonin a('Cjllires a
yellow colour. The hol nlcolJOJic
f;olulioll of this altered substallce is
yellow, but deposits crystals of
colourless santonin 011 cooling Do.
S. Lacvo-rotatory in (,hloroforlll-171.4" J.Jaevo-rolatory il1 dIloro-
forlll-161.2"
6. Specific gravity 1.1866 Same as the slnntlard.
7. ]).felts at 171" to 172"C Soften;; at 1l>9"(' and l1l('lts.
eOlllplt'\.c1y at 171 "C.
8. J.Jeaves no appreciable ash No appreciable ash.
'The slight differences noticed are pro11ably due ill traces

of impurities. The I1harmacological aciion and toxicity of the
Indian variety also correspond to those of the variety imported
fro111 Enrope. A series of cats, whose stools were l)fcvionsly
examined and found to contain ova of belascnrhi and hook-
worm, were given the drng in closes ranging from 45 to 80
l1lgm. The belascaris were expelled and the ova disa11pcared
from the stools. No toxic symptoms were produced in these
animals.
ECONOMIC PO;.>SIRIUTIES
The therapeutic efficacy of the drug was testecl by clinical

trials in a large lll11uber of cases in the Carmichael Hospital
for Tropical Disca~es and in the Alillore Central Jail. Inelia!:
sant.onin was given comhined with calomel and sodiulll bicar-
bonate. The stools were carefully washed for 48 to 72 hours
aftet administration of the drng aud examined for the presence
of the lXlrasit.es. Ten day:o later the !'>to01s 'were re-examined
liY the Kofoicl and Harber tec1111i<lue for the presence of ova.
The results with Indian santoniu compared favonrably with'
those ordinarily obtained with European santonin. It ~was
found to lic more effective 011 ascaris than chenopodium.
Recent studies by Dr, JVlaplestonc have shtlwn that a
combination of salltollin and chenopodium is very 111uch more
effective in the treatment of ascaris than either of these Llrngs
alone.
Elo/lomic Possibilities :-Santollin is one of the most
expensive chugs in the Pharmacopccia, its current price being
Rs. 400/- per pound, Dming," the \Val' and for some time after.
it was selling at Rs. 700/- l1cr pound, a single dose of 3 grains
costing nearly a rupee. For mass treatment in a poor country
like India, it is essential that some source shall be fonnd from
"'hic1} s'lntonill can be ohtained at a cheap price, From the
infnrmation availahle now, it appears ]wohable that India
could prodnce at a re~sonable ]Jrice, 111l1ch larger ql1antities of
this drug than she requires herself,
The incidencc of ascaris and oxyuris infections amongst
the population of this country is very heavy indeed, 1'l1is
will he seen from an estimate by the Hell11inthological Depart-
l1lent of the Calcutta .school of 'l'ropical Medicine and Hygienc.
Over 65 pcr ccnt. of the pop111atioll seems to be affected in
Burma, Assam, Orissa and parts of ]\.!fadras, "where the rainfall
is heavy and the surface water abundant during the monsoon
sea50n. In Bengal and parts of Bomhay the incidence is from
35 to 50 per cent, and in the United Provinces, it varies from
15 to 25 pcr cent. In the drier pads of India like the PL1njab
and Rajl1ut.ana, though the incidence is less than ill the parts
mentioned alJove, it is in 110 way insignificant, The huge
demand for santonin can, therefore, be easily appreciated.
5
66 NfROPA BEU,ADUNNA
Under the circumstances, the devdOj1111ent of the sant(lllin

imln~try will be bt;l1eficial to all concerned.
Rejcrcl1ccs :-
(1) Chopra & Chandler, 1924. Illd. MeLi. (;a~., Vu]. ]/IX, ]\0\'.
(2) Chopra & Cho'>h, 1926. [lid. 10111'. l\led. Re,I., Vol. XIII, Jtlll.
(3) Allen, 1928. COlll/llercial OlglllliL AllalY,I;s., "Vol. VI. (4) M[\plc~tollL',
I'. A. & ll[ukerjee, I\. K., 19:11. Illd. illcd. (;a:., [,.XV!, I'\o\'. (5)
Chopra, R. 1\'. & l\Illkerj('c, 1l., 1931. Ind. illcd. (;1:., [,XVI, Nov.
t\.TIWI>A nELLAIlONNA (N,O. S()lanacea~)
Deadly Nightshade
VERN.-Hincl.-Sag-ulIgu/' or /lllglll-silcja .. Peng.--Yc/Jluj.
""'13elladonna and its alkaloid atropine are largely \1:-;ed ill the
"Western medicine as a .sedative, anti:-;pasl1luc1ic anel mydriatic 1n
diseases of the eye. It is a valuable antidote in j)oisouing by
ollium, 111\1scari11e, etC. Bellaclollna is a tall, straight plant,
SOllH.:times attaining u height of 7 fee1., h111. orclinarily 3 to 4- feet
high. It grolVS in great almllclance in the Himalayan run.Q,l!S
extending from Simla to Kashmir at an altitnc1e of 6,000 to
12,000 feet ahove the sea level ano/ls also found wil(l ill Kunawar
at all altitude of 8,500 ft:et. '--f'(1l l1l1limiteu sll])ply of the root
can he obtained rom the northern Hi1l!nlava~ from localities
1101. too far away from pbees with snitahle tr;lllsport acilitie~!
Although it is a puwerful drl1g, its medicinal pro]1erties
appear to have escaped 1.he [lncient Ilhy:-,icians of Intlin as it has
ll(~t 1~1l mentioned in the I-lindn llwterb medica. It is tlCIIWrk-
able that, while ahsolutely worthless th'ug~ were carefully
coUected and SC:llt tC) the lllaillS of India from the very IOl'alities
in which bellaclol1na i~ abl111tlant, 110t a single leaf or root nf
Indian origin of t.his valnahk dntg couM he plln.::hascd frolll the
Indian drug shops ill large centres SOllle years ago. l1.s ic1elltity
was so much eclipsed that 110 mention o[ this drug could he
found in DY111ock's PharmQcographia Indica or ill J\.Johic1cen
Sheriff's hook hath of which are known to he very exhaustive and
relia])le treatises on the fndian illcli~enous drugs. A11art from
1.he natural sourcc~ of helladolll1a ill the hilly regions of Itl(lia,
ALKALOIDAL CONTENT 67
cOl1siderable qna11tities of the !Dots could be grown in vari0l1s

suitable situations in India. The important factors in the culti-
vation of belladonna are regular drainage, a soil having porosity
and containing sufficicnt mineral cOllstitnents, c.g.) potash, soda,
lime, etc., a warm hilly situation with protection from sunlight
by deciduous trees and ~mfficiel1t rO(}11l for the roots extending to,
a distance from the parent plants. 'n1ese requirements are not
difficult to attain and as not 11111Ch manuring is required in
belladonna plantations, a heavy item of expenc1itnre 011 this
score is dispensed with. There is every possibility that beHa-
doill1u cultivation wot1ld succeed, in view Df the fact thilt in
India fuugus dis case of the belladonna roots, which has caused
havoc in the plantations in some of the foreign countries, is 110t
yet reported.
Medicinal preparations .of belladonna and its alkaldd
atropine are largely hnported into India. It is interesting to
110te that most of t11C galenicals and the alkaloid m'e prepared
from the belladonna roots and leaves exported from India. A
perusal of the records shows that a considerable export trade ill
these faw materials has existed between India and Europe for a
long time. During the \Var, t11is tracle flourisl1ecl extraordinarily
and unprecedented values were realised by the growers,
partly due to general scarcity of the tltticle in the world markd
and partly to the reputation of the Indian root as possessing
an alkaloidal content mnch higher than the European
varieties. '"rhe Indian he1ladonna Hctnally contains a higher
proportion nf alkaloids as will be seen from the analyses vvhiclI
were carried out. A Humber of specimells of the roots contained
O.Rl per ccnt. of total alkaloids, as cOlllpared with 0.45 per cent.
laid down in the British I.)hanl1acopccia, and the leaves COll-
tained. 0.50 per cent. as compared with 0.3 per cent. Of late
years, the price of roots and leaves tn foreign markets has gone
down and the Indian export trade has received a set back.
Li1,e many other ravv l)lOducts of ll1dian origin, bdian bella-
d01lna is already loolwcl down upon in foreign markets; for this
the Indian clealer is not a little to blame. Adulteration. has
been practised to a great extent. Not ouly pla11ts ill all stages
of growth have been collected, but a variety known as lufcscens
68 TEA AND COFFEE
with a low alkaloidal content has frequently been substituted.

A large portioll uf il~e wild Indian bdlac1011ua exported to
England of late years, c011sists of the lutcscCI1S variety. Further,
in view at the fact that no cultivation on scientific lil1et> exio,ts
anywhere in India, a steady sllPply and lIuiform quality of the
drug call110t be ensured.
Though tll e export trade in belladollna has decreased
considerably, a happy feat.ure noticeable lately is that the manu-
facturing firms in Calcutta have 110W taken to the prq1aratioll
of the galenicals from the Indian root for the use of the public.
The alkaloU 1S not manufactured hy ally finn in India as yet,
hut there is 110 reason why this should not also he done ill t.he
near future.
l{ejcrcl'lccs :~
(1) Chopra & Ghosh, 1926, Iud. /O/l/". MM. Res., Vol. XIII, Jall.;
(2) Dnti, 1928, COilllllcychtl Drugs oj 1 Jltita.
CAMELLIA THEIrIlHA (N.O. Tel'l1str(cmincclC)

'1'he Tea plant
VERN.-Incl. and. Chillf.}.-OW, Chai
CO.FFEA ARARICA (N.O. Rllbiacem)

'fhe Coffee plant
VERN.-Arab. and Incl. Bazars.-Kahvah.
Caffeille is one of the most importflnt Hl1:aloids l1sed in
medicine. Its l1rOperties, as a stimulant to tIle centr:II nervous
system and circnlation, and as a dinretic, make it a very valuable
therapentic agent. Both the alkaloid a1ld its f>nIts, c.g., caffeine
citrus, caffeine soda benzoas, etc., are largely employed in
l11edici1le.
Caffeine is the principal alkaloid occl1lTing in tea and ('offL'e plants
and ill similar stimulants such as Kola Hut, Mate or I'aragllay tca and
Gual'ann paste. It is also conin.illed in i11e leaves 01 the ']'llcobl'oma
coca hut only in very small amounts. The various peoples of the
wOl'ld prefer different caffeine beVerages, hut coffee and tea nlone arc
really competitors. There are constant national prefercnce's with rc~pect
10 them. The number of plants used !\9 suhstitutes for gelluinc tCa in
diffcrent parts of the world is very large and nearly 200 arc known,
These plants, as a rule, do 1\ot coutain caffeine; Rome of them contain
HABITUAL USE 69
an essential oil but do not possess the properties of the purine com-
pounds, caffeine, theobromine, etc.
H is well known that tea-lJ.~th its nallle alld lhe IJel'erag'c itself-
came originally fro111 China. The hahit of taking tea had ex:isted there
from very early times and it is prohaLle that it was in use [IS' a (ll'ink ill
the 5th century, if lIot earlier. It was also knoWll ill India (Assam)
from very early times but the exact l)erioti when th(' use of holt started
is 110t known with Hlt)' degree of precision. At the begillllillg of the
9th century, it reac1Jed Japan, hut it was not till the eud of the 16th
century that the rest of the world became ncqnainted with the 1'1'0-
-perties of tea. It was introduced into T-tl1g1and early in the 17th century
1Jut in the year after the Restoration it was still a clll'iosity. In the
days of Queen Anne, tea began to he a frequent though Rtill occasional
11ldnlgelllce of the fnshlCllmb\e sodc:ty In.,\; as the centuries wore Oll, tt'fl
drinking spread rapidly and became 110 long'cr a curiosity or a fad but
a regular habit alll1 a part of pcople's uictary. In 1636, tea \vas dru11k
in Paris and shortly afterwards it found its way into the different
cOllntries of Europe. During recent years tea drinking' has 1'(!COlTIe
universal all over the worJU. In India 50 years ago, very little tea was
d!'un1{ and it was practically ullknown in the plains of northern parts
of India, especially in the rural areas and muong the poor. Nowadays
tea as a beverage is used even in the most out of the way places am!
even by the poorest. Consumption of tea has increased enormollsly in
this country during the last SO years.
Coffee (Collca arabica) had been known for a long time to the
Arabs or Persians and fro111 them, it is believed, the hahit of
coffee drinking spread to I\Ul'ope and other countries. The Kola nut
(Stcrculia, aW11linata) is used by the population of thc vast territory
of the Sudan (Centra! Africa) between the Atlantic Ocean and the
sonrce of the Nile. The Verba Male or Paraguay tea. (Hex para-
gllaycnsis) and Guaralla paste (formed from the ripe clark-brown
seeds of PauUinia s(Jrbilis or Pmlilinia cuj,ana) are also extensively
used in Drazil, Paraguay, Virginia, Carolina, etc., in South America
even to this day. 'With the exception of some of the Moha1lll1lerlan
countries, the use of coffee is not nearly so extensive a,s tl1at of tea,.
perhaps because of its higher price. In India very little coffee if;
ta.kCll, aud with the exception of Southern India the use of coffee is
practically lmknowll among the indigenous popUlation.
I-Iabitiia! Use of Caffeine: -It is indeed illteresting to note

in what mysterious way or with the aid of what illstinct, mall
has been able to select from the immense vegetable world, the
plant most suitable and desirable for his purposes. Quite
different plants have heell discovered in three different conti-
nents ,of the world, America, Africa, and Asia which nre a1l
70 INDIAN RnSUURCI1S
used as beverag-e~ and which are all clwracteri:oed by the sale

and all illlilortant feat.ure, a content of caffeille. J.ewin (19JI)
in his book 'Phantastica' relllark!'l, "VVe knuw in fact. that
man has aUached himself tenaciously t.o t.he caffeine 11laUb H1Hl
their derivatives and daily satisfies t.he desire they have insllirecl
in him. And this for good reasons. An allys::; separat.f.!:; the
properties and action of these 1)lant.s frotH t.hose of the other
substances descrihed ill this work. Consciollslless is not
ooscL1re(l hy a veil uf dimness or darknes~, the individual is not
degraded by the ciestruction of his frce will to anilllal ill:oiincts,
and the soul and mental powers are not. excited to the inward
perception of TlhalltaSlllf'. 'rIte caffeine vIants cxerci:oc an
exciting actioll 011 the brain wit.hout giving nse to uny mentully
01' plly:oically painful illlpre;,sions. All these facts assign a
particnlar place to the!1c ~mbstallccs." It. is well known that
moderate lJuantities of tea and coffee are not only llot harmful
but are evell bencticial. vVhen taken ill excess they 111'O<lucC'
hal"tnfnl effects.
Tlw Tea and Coj(ee RCSOUTCCS of II/clitl
.A veragoe samples of tca len yes C011 taill froUl 2.5 to 3 % of
caffeine, though sOUle val'ietie::, may contain as 111llch as 4 %.
Coffee beans, in which caffeine occurs partly free and partly
in comhinatiol1, rarely contain 1l!ote than 1.5%. ~Iat.6 contains
fro111 1 to 2%, Guarana. paste from 3 to 4 % and Kola ahont 3%
of caffeine. We will confine ourselves mainly to the COll-
siclcratioll of tea, as caffeine is obtained incll1strially almost
entirely from this ]lrodnct. TllOu,(h caffeine is abo ohtained
in the manufacture of 'caffeine-free' coffee and has heetl prf.!pared
synthetically from urea and similar oodies, iL is not ohtain~(l
in an economically ]1rofitaolc yield.
In India, both tea and coffce plants grow luxnrialltly.
Coffee is grown principally in Madras, Coorp;, My~ore, 'l'mvall-
('are and Cochin. The total area l1uder cultivation was 160,800
acres in 1929 with an estimated yield of 2,776,700 1b:'>. of cured
coffee. This is a verv satisfactory figure but cannot 1)(; cOlllpared
with the huge production of tea ill ItHlia. Almost all the tea
const1med in fOl"Pign c01111tries is derived from Inelia, Ceylon,
INDIAN HESOURCES 71
the East Indies, and the Far East. INith the [(tjlid increase ill
cOllsumption of tea in England (Anllual consumption of tea in
1840 amounted to 1.2 lbs. per head and at the close of the
century it was 6.07 Ibs. per head) ancl t1le Continent, an expand-
ing market was availaLle and the tea-growing countries in Iudia
ancl the Hast extended their resources to meet the ever-increas
ing demand. China remained the most important tea-protltlcillg
country for a long time out gradually India came i11to the
field and through the efforts of the British tea planters, the
Indian tea industry progressed by leaps and bOUllds. The extent,
to which the trade has progressed, can he judged from the fact
that ;n 1703 the impOl-t i11to England was somewhere nbont
100,000 lbs. and in the year of the battle of Trafalgar, it reached
7.5 millioll pOl1nds and at present it is. grown in many provinces
i'n India, c.g., Assam, Bengal, Bihar and Orissa, the United
Provinces, the Pnujab, 1\Jaclras, Coorg, and the States of
Tipperah (Bengal), Travallcore, Co chin and Mysore. A high
rainfall is essential for its gTowth. The seeds are sown between
N ovell1ber and 1\J.arch and the seedlings are transplanted when
they are at least 6 llIonths old. The CHIp is J1ll1ckec1 from May
to December in Northern India and from January to Decemher
in Southern Inelia. The total area in acres uuder tea cultiva-
tion has been estimated in 1929 at 788,800 acres of which
429,600 acres fan within the bouuc1arieti of Assam and 203,2QO
acres within Benga1. Fairly large areas are also under cultiva-
tion ill .l.\!Jadras and 'I'ravancore. Indeed it may be said without
exaggeration that Inelia is the largest tea-growing country ill
the worlel. Ceylon comes next in importance. Judging from
the export figures, it ap]Jears that India exports more tea than
all other tea-trading countries. This will be evident from the
table below showing the world exports of tea in two recent
years 1928 and 1929 (in million pounds).
India 855.5 (1928) 380.4 (1929)
Ceylon 236.7 251.5
Java 8: Sumatra 153.5 161.3
China 8: Formosa 33.4 82,8
China (black 8: green) 76.8 73.0 "
Total frol11 other foreign cmill tries 263.7 267.1
72 'I'UA WASTE
.Possibilities of CafJcine Mal1ufacture in flldia
'I'he tea and coffee retiol1tccs of India l;eill~ So well

dcve1oped, it is indeed disappointing thaL the alkaloid caffei11e
is not l1lal1uhciured hefe and 1hat the C011utry is com1 lletdy
dependellt 011 foreign manufacturers. Caffeine cannot be
,=co110111ica11y manufactured from coffee but it can lle manufac-
tured from tea. Further, it is not llecessary to \lSI.! good tea
suitable 01' human cOll:'>umptioll ill the manufacture of caffeine.
In the preparation of fini~,hed tl.!a for the 11l~lrkct, a large amount
of Duff aud sWl'epings arc left over. 'I'he;;e are known as 'tea-
\vastes' and are unlit for human COlls111l1ption. Tea \V.1ste is
availahle at a cheap price and caffeine is uSl1:111y mHllufactl11'ec1
from it. It has lleen estimated that the yield uf tea waste allel
sweepings in the manufactnre of finished tea amount to 1-5% on
an average, though this may vary slightly in different district~
in India. According to the report of the India11 '1'cn Cess
COllltllittee, India exportell ahout .,82,594,835 Ills. of tea hy sea
and land in the yeilr 1G29-30. III the preparation of this amonnt
or finished tea, 3,825,948 l1)s. of tea waste wonld, therefore, he
availahle. If caffeine is produced from this tea waste nearly
57,3881b5. could he produced, even if the a1ka10ie1 nvailahle from
50 to 60 million pounds of tea used in India is 110t taken into
consideration. In large scale cxtraction about 1.5% of caffeine
could be recovered from ten. waste. This would bring in 11early
6.5 to 8 lacs of rnpees at the present wholesale 111'ice of
caffeine alkaloid in the Calcutta market (Rs. 10/-, Rs. 12/-
pcr pound).
In actnal 1~ractice, however, mally difficulties have to be
faced. Thongh there is no law which interferes in any way
with dealings in tea waste ill India, it is not sold hy ilw Indian
Tea Association to the public at large bl1t only to reliable llalties
in vievv of the fact that tca waste and sweepings constanlly find
their way into the bazar as adulterants of good tea to the
detriment of the tea industry generally. With a view to avoiding
adulteration of good tea 'with worthless stuff, the Jl1climl Tea
Association l1sually exports the tea waste 1.0 foreign countries
for the manufacture of caffeine. In the year W27-28, 4,114,638
CANN AEIS INDICA 73
1bs. of tea waste were exported to the value of Rs. 4,41,671. If

tea vvaste is sold to the Indian manufacturers at the price at
which it i;o, eXlJortecl (1.7 annas per lb.) it shoukl be possible to
manufacture caffeine ccollomically. Caffeine was actually manu-
factured some time ago on an industrial scale in Calcutta hy a
firm of pharmaceutical chemists, but it is reported that the
production has since been di~contillued. 1'hc difficulty seems to
l,e that the rrice for tea waste and tea dust charged llY the
tea producers here is too high for the economic production of
caffeine. Besides this, India has to depend entirely 011 foreign
solvents. In the 111anuac1nrc of caffeine, alcohol or bcnzene is
employed in fairly large quantities and the hi5h lwice charged
hy the illllJOrters is a great handicap to the Indian manufactnrer.
.Furthermore, the demand for caffeine and its salt in India is
not large enough for a large-sc'llc production of the drng. To
develop this industry, India should lind some orcign market
for the sale of the alkaloid. In spite of these difficulties, there
appears to be 110 reason why India, the largest tea-growing
country 011 the glohe, shou1d 110t ]Jl'oduce her own caffeine.
From theoretical considerations, she should holel the key to tIle
caffeine industry of the world.
References : -
(1) Wehl1ler, 1931, Die I'flan~ellstolle; (2) Leach, 1926, Food alld Drug
Analysis, 4th ellitioll; (3) Department of COlllmercial Intelligence and
Statistics, 1929, Estimates of area aHd yield of PI illciPa~ crops in India;
(4) Uniteu Planters' Association of Sonthexn Inuia, 1929, Report;
(5) Indian Tea Association, 1929, R.cpoJt " (6) Indian Tea Ce~s COlllmittec,
1929, Report; (7) Imperial .r;;collomic COlUmittee 011 Empire Products,
1928, Report; (8) Lewin, L., 1931, Pllantastica; (9) Watson, Sheth and
Slldborongh, 1922. !aum. Ind. Ills/. Sci. Vol. 5, p. 177.
\.{ANNABlS SATIVA (N.O. Urticacem)

Cannabis indica
VERN.-SUlls.--Galljilw, Bhanga, J-h!1'sini; Hind. & Reng.-

Ganja, Dizang, Chams; Pers.-Darakta-bang;
Arab.-KiHllab.
'1'hc heml) I)lunt originally was a native of western aml
central Asia, but it is now widely-distributed ane1 largely cl11ti-
74 CANNABIS INDICA
vated in temperate and tropical coulliries. It is relllarkallle that

hemp grown in India is of a very c1it1erent character from that
grown in F,nrolle an(1 othcr places, and that b why it wu" given
the disti.nctive mU11<: ()f C. indica which has noW been ahan-
dOlled. It grows wild all OVer the Himalayas. '1'here are nn
botanical characters to separate the Indian I~Iallt hom c. sali7)a.
Hemr, therefore, as a fibre-yielding plant is in no way different
from hemp as a narcotic-producing one. ::lome authorities havc,
llOwever, mentioned certain diffcrences in the seeels of C. indica
and common hcmp, thereby il11plying that the two lJlants may he
distinct varieties. There is no doubt, however, that the female
plant cultivated fnr fibre ill Kumaoll and other places yields
considerahle quantities of clla retS and it is sOll1etinH's slUoketl as
gnllja. The dried floweri11g or fruiting tops of the pistillate
plaut Can1labis saliva aro llsed in medicinc. '1'he drug obtain cd
111 the 11111"ol1ean COlllmerce has a lot of llloistnre ill it.
PreparatiOlls of Call1la/Jil' iildicil have been in l1Se as in-
tox1cants in Asiatic countr1es and Africa from time imlllellloriaL
Bhang, gallja, charas, etc., are habitually iucl111g-etl in hy lllally
millions of mankind. Its llarcotic amI anodyne properties were
appreciated by the western medical men in the (;arly parts of
the last celltury and it was made official in the Bdti~h and
United States Pharmacopoeias. The plant is met. with in
various parts of the world, but in few other places clocs it attain
the same degrec of pharmacological activity as i1. does ill India.
The female plant is t.aller t.han the wale, and its foli[[.~-e is darker
and 1110re luxllriant ; it take:') fmlll 5 to 6 "ve,,];:s IOllger to riPCIL
l'he height of the plant, however, varies greatly with season,
soil anc1 manuring; in SOllle districts it varies from ,) to 8 {eet,
but in other places, it is 110t unusual to Sl.!e them froll1 8 to 16
feet in height.
According to Prain, lhe hcmp plant i;; !lot il1tligel1Olls to India, but,
having reachec] India as a fihre-yielding ~pecies, the l,lntlt clt-vt"]opec1 t.lle
narcotic property for whi<.:h it i~ now cultivater1. \V(\t.t ii"\ not so c1cci,kd
on thi~ poillt. 1'he plant has been foum1 wild to the south (Jf the
Caspian Sea, 1Il Bilwria Hnrl ill the desert of Kirghiz. H also grows in
a slate of nature in centml and sollthcl'll R\1s~ia a11(l to the ~Illllh ()f
the Callcaslls. 'I'he plant. lias been know11 in Chilla lli11('e the 6lh
ce11tmy 13.c. n1ld is possibly indigenous 011 the lower mOllntain hills. It
CULTIVATION 75
grows wild in l'"r~ia. In India it is fouud .t.:rmving wile! OIl the" estenl
Himaluya,; atHl Kblllnir au{l is "upposed iu be cll'('limaiised to ihe:
plains uf India. '['he iniernal relation of various lbialic lWlIl"" to
Sallbkrii 'Dhanga' see111 io fix its ancesiral h011le ~0111ewJl(.Ie in Central
A"ia. [t llllly be lllentioned here that there are other lilmc plo.11L5,
('rota/aria jllllccll all(l IIi/JiscHs caHnalJillltS -prodUcts growing nuder tlIt"
name of hem!" bui thebe caullot be reg-arcle,l as true hemp.
St)Olll(~I1COUS alldWild (;rowth oj Ilemp [,Zallt :--Ctwl1l.1bi.\

S({.ti'V(bgrows wild throughout the Himalayas from Kashmir
to east of Assam. It cli~al)pears at a higher altitnde than 10,00:1
ft. It extends down the southern sloves of the mountains,
and into the Punjah and C angetic ]Jains to a limiled distance.
It is found in the hill tracts of Assam and slweads along the
Illountain tracts of EaBt Benp;al. The southern boundary of th,:;
area rnns approximately from Peshawar through the middle
of the Punjah ~lTlc1 the Uuited Proviuces and then follows the
CGun,e of the Ganges. In this region, the 1)1ant pror;agates
itself, Imt. it is llOssible that the growth on the lower slopes of
the Himalayas, and in the l.'erai springs to a large extent from
seeds carried clown frum t.he lll0l111taills. In the populous parts.
of the sub-Himalayan tracts, the wild growth is kevt up in
great measure lJy fresh importation of seed fro111 the ga1lja
and hhang which are cOllsllmell by the peov1e. ,!'he plant
appears to be very harely when it is once well est.ablished, but
it is clear from Lhe distributio1l or the wild grOWnl in lndi}l
that the conditions of soil and climate under which it cau attain
full growth are limitecl. The soil need not be rich, but it should
be well-drain cd and permeable.
Clllti1,alioll oj He III f) Plant: -The hemp 1')l<111t has never
been cultivated in India to any great extent. The Hemp Drugs
Commission (1892-93) obtained statistics of the areas uncleI'
cultivation and found that after deducting' the fibre cultivation,
which yields but little of the narcotic drngs, the total area under
c111tivatiOll could hardly exceed 6,000 acres. Since then there
has been considerable decrease, owing to the limitation lmt by
the V2agne of Nations in the production of narcotic drugs. The
figures obtain cd for 1929-30 show hardly 1000 acres nnder culti-
vation.
76 CHEMIS'I'RY
Chemical Composition :-'rhe first important work on the

chcmistry of charas was that ()f "Wood, Spivey and Easterfidd
(1896). Working with a sample from the U.P., they found the
follo"wing i.mportant constituents: -(1) a terpene C1oH l f" BY.
165-175, yield abOl1t 1.5% ; (2) a sesqlli-teqlene C 1 :,H2 .1 , B.P.
258-259, yield about 1.75% ; (3) a !illlall amo11nt of a paraffin
hydrocarbon C2 "H,;o M.P. 64 ; and (4) a toxic reel oil or resin,
ClsH2.i02, termed Callnabinol, RP. 265 0 /20 nUll., yield ahout
33%. The red oil set to a semi-solid mass, insoluble in water
but dissolving; easily in alcohol, ether, henzene, glacial acetic
acid and organic solvents generally. It gave a lllolloacetyl and a
monobcnzoyl derivativc, proving the presence of a hydroxyl
group, and was therefore termed Cannabinol. It was considered
by the authors to be the active principle of the drug and Marshall
(1897) showed by physiological experiments on himself and on
others that it vvas so. Later (1899) they showed that the
cannabinolisolatec1 by them was a mix:hlre of at least two com-
pounds having similar physical characters. 'I'hey have retained
the name Cannabinol for the pure compound C21H2002 (obtained
by hydrolysing the crystalline acetyl derivative of melting point
75) whilst the original crude cannabinol is probably a mixture
of this and one or more compounds of lower molecular weight.
'I'he authors also described a series of derivatives and dCCOlUl)Osi-
tiOll products of pnre eallnabillo1 which throw some light 011 the
probable constitution of the COl1l]lOUllcl. Baner (1927) concluded
that cannabinol is 110t an ester, acid, aldehyde, ketone or phenol
but is probably of the 11ature of a polytc1pin. Calm (11930)
suggested the correct form111a for cannabinolactone, a clecompo")i-
bon product of cannabinol i:>olated by \Vood, Spivey and
Easterfic1d.
Other investigators have obtained apparently constant
boiling resins and, although these yiekled only oily derivatives,
they have claimecl homogeneity for each product, aPIll"Opriated
the name cannabinol, and variously assigned to it the fonnulre
C~OH3002 (Casparis 1926; Bergel, 1930) and C21H3002 (Friinkc1,
1! 03; Czerkis , 1907).
'I'he most recent vmrk of Calm (1931) was carried Ol1t with
S{ veral different samples of 'hashish' of uncertain origin, al~ of
EUPHORIC USn: 77
which gave similar rC~l1lts aud thcse were conltrmecl with a

CalZllabis sati7)a resiu of known Indian origin. His work and
that of \Vood, Spivey and Eastcr11eld have shown that the
apf'ar~nt cOllstancy of boiling l)oint caullot be held to prove the
homogeneity of these resins, and that the resins of Friinkc1,
CzerJ.:is, Casv,!ris and Dergd were all mixtures. The name
'Cannabinol' C'2JH!r.O"7 ShOll1cl ce applied only to the substance
obtained from the acetyl derivative of melting point 75 anc1
the apparently constant boiling resin should be termed 'Cmc1e
cannabinol' .
Use oj lIemp Drugs jor Euphorie Purposes
C. salivCl and its prodncts are u:.cd f01' narcotic pl1rposcs in
India in two different ways:-
1. Dy smoking- 2. By taking internally
Gauja j" k11o\\,11 ill Hindu<;talli,
PrCflallllioJls Used for SIlZO/liJl,(! :-J,
Bcngali, lITarhatti and Punjabi as Gallja, in Tamil Ganja-yala, i11 Te1tl!;n
Hallgi-alw. GLlIl ja C0l1~i5tR of the dried flowering tops of the cullivated
hcmp plants which IHwc become clivered with thc exudell resin in
consequcnce of havillp; bcen l1ual,le to sct 'icc(ls frcdy. It. is also ~uid tn
l,e prepared from a particular variety of the Wild plant known as the
ganjlt plant but this is uoubiful. Ganja has a 1'llsty green colour and a
characteristic odour.
Smoking oJ Gallja ;--]\[ost of the ganja produced is used up for
smoking, though a small quantity is alsD used [01' taking internally in
certain parLs of India, C.g., l'nri, l\Iadrns. The process of pn:paring-
the c1nlg for smoking is simple. A small quantity of thc dl'llg, usually
about 1 to 2 grams, is taken and moistened with a little ,,'ater and
rubbed in the palm of the left hanel with the right thll1uh for a short
time till the stuff become~ "tick},. It is then mixed wilh a little
ordinary toba('co an<l "moI-ed ill a cllillam. The intoxicating quality o[
the drng is said to incrcase with thc lcng th of the time spent un rubbing
it hut this is doubtful. GaHj(~ is largely used by Hindu sauhus such
~~ 'Jogis,' 'Hairal!;is' and J\IohalllluecJan fakirs and mendicants <1" d
class. Poor clas~cs and menials of all dcseriptions, snch as syces,
grasscnttcrs, sweepers, wcavcrs, day labourcrs, elc., smoke it. It is
also used hy criminals to clrug peoplc with a view to making them
insensible anLl robbing them. For this purpose ganja is mixed with
the seedf\ o[ black rlhatnra und sugar und a sweet is Illude out of these.
CI1Cll'as :-Charas if; the llallle givcn to the resinolls matters which
forlll 1.he active principle when colleC'ted separately. It is really the
concentrated resin cxudate collede<1 from the leaves and flowering tops
Or agglutillate<1 spike., of C, sa ti-~a, There is llractically 110 evidence
78 CHARAS, AND BHANG
that charas is prepared ill the plains. Val'iot1s lllcth(ld~ of prcpar iug
charas ill this country have been descrillcd. SOlJletime'S lllen cln',st~ 1 ill
leather suits 01' jackets pass through the Jielrl of C. sati1/a rnbbill.l aud
crushing rong-hly against the plants carly ill the morning just after
;;lUll'ise and when n fall of dew has taken place. The resinolls lllatter,
which slicks all, is then scm [led ()1'f and forms the g'allja resin 'Of
l'Onl11lercc. In KnItl aud the Hill States, the 110wer hertels Hre ,said
to be rubbed betWeell the lwncls and the acct11lluluted re,dn is scraped off.
The o)Jeration is also saW to be done by treading' the plant with th", feet.
Sometimes the nowering twigs are simply beaten over a pierI; of doth
and the greyish white powder which IHl1~ is collceied.
In Yarkalld C, sathm ilourishes and is said to be cultivated 011 a
large scale ill llokhara and other places ill T11rkestan. The R llssians,
however, llroliihiled it$ culti\atioll. mally years a!,io within thcir ll;rritory
so tllat the supplies arc altllost cntirely ohtained from Yarkaucl territory.
The chams imported to ludia all cOl1les through I..elI in ,Kashlllir
State and a certain aIllOllIlt also cOllies through Kulu. A ckpot for
storing the drug lws been cstahlishccl in Lell. According to estimates
of the excisl' authorities, th" total import a1l1C.ltlllted to fi,(lOO l1ltll1lllls ill
189:4-9:1, but this was lIn exceptioual _rear. llsually :1,000 to 4,000 mauncls
are imporled ancl the lll1[lIltity has fallen celllsirlerably ()f late years.
];)lang ;-]j/IClllg, Siddlli, SlIbjl or Patti is the ll1'ietl1eaves of C. sativa,
whether mak or felllale, aud whether cnlliyalcel 'or ulIcnltivutecl. The
tert1~ has also he('n sometimes l1lade to iuclude the: female Hower heads
as wel! as the ie,lves of the plant, and the green leavc's as well as dry
leaves, It is also probal)le that male flower heaels mllst alsO' clltC'\" illto
it us the methods of pre]laring' 1,llllllg arc \'lry (Tilde', the plallt heing
simply dried tend the kaves IJeing sep:trated by beati1lg it agaill~t a
block of wood or hurd grouud. It mllst, !Jown'cr, be remC'mhered thal
the male fiowen; are not more narcotic ill tlltir actioll than t11L' leaves,
unlike tlJe female flowcr lwads.
'Bhang' is cOll1monly tltc !lame giVl'll to th(' drillk mack out of
$lbji; ganja pounded liP alld made ill to a drink, as is c10lle ill case
of Gnrhjat gauja ill I'llri, also is ['alled hhang. For this 1'eason
in many parts of India !:sllceially ill the, South and \V"st the distinction
between ganja aml bhang is lost. Bhallg here is the !tallle given to
the lIloC't simple Rtyle of consumptioll, vi:;., POllllC.1illg alld drinking, which
in the evolution of its IIflrcotie use 1l111st have preccuec1 smoking.
AltllDll):(h bhang is a more C0111l)l'ehel1sive term and often includes ganja
in the North, in South India ganja is a 1I10j'e gCllcml terlll, and in
SOIlle places is made to indllde even bhang, the Jatte!, term being qnite
unknown thcre.
Bhang is prepared from both the uncultivated plant a ud a S1Ilall
Cjuantity frolll cultivated plant. The plant is cut and is alternately
expose(l to sun and dc\\" \Vhcn the leal'c;; arc lltied they arc prC:8scd
HEl\lP SMOKING 79
and stored in earthen" arc vessels. Bhang is also the llallle- gil ~ll to
the refuse of the trending" floor when gatlja is prepmcd.
The I1sual time for gathering leaves for preparation of bhallg I-aries
with the locality ill which it is grown, hut it is usually in the ll10uths of
:i\Iny and June in lo\\er altitudes and June (111(1 July in hig-hpr placps.
'fhe bhang" oblaillell from some localities is regarded a~ sllpu'iur to that
ohtai1led from others. There is 110 evil1ellce to show that the cllHivated
plant yields a superior quality of the dl\.\g".
The use of hemp drugs to proc1nce eUllhoria is very wide-
spread in Asia and Africa. In Egypt the inhahitants Ht the
llresent time smoke hashish, a preparation made from C. sal iva.
The drug is also usel1 to a great extent in N ortll Africa, from
Tripoli to 1\Iotocco and in t.hcse parts it is prefcrrc(l to OpiU111_
'rhe whole of Algeria is full of hashish smokers. The habit as
a rule is prevalent among the puorer classes such as camel and
clonl~cy drivers. 011 tlle west coast of Africa the passion for
the drng exists in isolated Imrts, hut is more apparent among
the Congo Negroes wherever they live, c.g . Liberia. They
cultivate it and smoke the fresh or driecl leaves in l)ipes in
which a l)iece of glowing charcoal is placei:l. Along I-<oango
coast, hemp is smoked in form of leaves and seeds ill W~lter
pipes. Further south, hemp smoking has become a lJopular
custom among lhe Hottentots, 13ushmen, and Kufflrs. It is
smoked either alone or with tobacco. Hemp smoking is also
greatly in vogue in East Africa, wit.h the eXCel)tiol1 of the
territory between the lakes. 'fhey smoke the hemp which
they themselves cultivate.
The cultivation of hemp formerly Domishcd greatly in
Turkey, l)ut was l'whihiterl t.o\yards t.he end of the last ce1ltury,
though this did not prevent 'its clandestine t1~e. A l)reparatiol1
of hemp called Esra I' (secret) is smoked together with tobacco.
Hemp in other forms is chewed. III Syria, hemp is cnltivated
and the resin is carefully collected. In Damascus there are
11ll\ny dens where opium and hashish are smoked and so also in
Persia. Uzbeks and Tartars are addicted to hell1]l.
In India the use of hem]) is wide-spread. In Bengal and
Behar g-anja is largely smoked and bhang- is used to a small
extent; in the Uuited Provinces ganja, charas and hhang are
t all largely used; ill the PUllja1) charas and hhang are to a great
80 CARUl\I CARUI
extent consumed; in 8i11c1h bhang is largely consurul'c1 alld ganjn

and charas are used to a lc!'ser extent; ill BOlllbay, and Madras
Presidencies and the Cent.ral Provinces gallja is largely COil-
smued, hhang to a lesser extent and clUt1"lS very little. The nse
of bhang in some pariS is comuiued with religious nt}(1 social
ohserval1ces. The cOllc1l1"ions of the Hemp Drngs Commission,
India (1893-94), were t.hai the moderate nse of hemp drug apl1cal'-
ed to Callse 110 appreciable ]1hy~ical injury. They also came to
the conclusion that. moderate use llrocll1eec1 110 iujurious effect
on the mind. The 1,opnla1' belief t.hat hemp dnlgs lCLlcl 10
im,auity was not justified by t.he data before the <...'0111111i;';5ioll,
'fhe Commission abo thought that moderate 11:o,e produces 110
moral in,inry, and there iVa:, 110 adequate ground lor 11elieving
t.hat it. injuriouflly affecled thc character of the C01lsumer.
Excessive consllmption 011 the oiher ha11<l was llhyt,ically
and mentally illjnrious; it produces am1 intensifies moral
\veakness and clepravity. Manifest excess leacls clirectly to loss
of self -respect and tlms to moral degraclation.
'fhese ohservatiolls w(!re made mally years ago. 'rhe efTects
of hemp drug habits and their jJrevalence in India are beillg-
systematically investigat.ed by the author and his resnlt:-; will
he published in due cOl1rse.
Referellces :--
(1) Report, I-I em j' Drugs Commission, l8llS-9i. (2) T.ewin I . , 1931.
Phantastica.
~/ CAUUl\1 CARUI (N.O. Umbelliferm)

The Caraway Seed
VJ<;1{N.-Hilll1.-Zira, Shia-jira; Bcng'.-Jira ;
Tum.-Shimai-shombtl.
Ca.1'lim. carui grows in north and central Enrope, extending
to the Canea511S, Persia, Tibet and Siheria. On account of
its general impo1'bncc as a cookery condiment aml as a spice,
in bakery products and in some kinds of cheese, it is cnltivated
in various parts of the world, e.g. Morocco, Germany,
Norway, North America, Holland, Rottl11unia, etc. In India
it is cultivated as a eo1c1 season crop 011 the plains and as a
CARUM COPTICUM 81
summer crop on the hills, c.g., in Baltistan, Kashmir, Kumaon,

Gharwal, Chamba, etc., at an altitude of 9,000 to 12,000 feet.
A valuable essential oil rich in 'carvone' is obtained from
the seeds. This oil is colourless or pale yellow \vith a strong
ouour and flavour of the fruit. The yield varies fro111 3.5
per cent. to 5.2 per cent. according as the entire seeds or
thc coarsely ground seeds are distilled. If it is intended to
produce a freely alcohol-soluble oil with especially high 'carvone'
content, the whole seed must be used. Oil distilled fro111
'wild caraway seeds usually shows a high specific gravity and
hence is not mucl! preferred. It is sparingly used in medicine
but finds ready employment in flavouring wines, scenting
soaps and in perfumcry. Cultivation of caraway has made
great headway in Holland. The area planted witJl caraway
is gradually on the increase, and in 1926 the harvest yielded
about 4,500 tOllS of seed. In 1927, the total cxport of cara-
way figured at 6,000,000 kgs., the chief consuming countries
being Germany, the United States, Czechoslovakia, Great
Britain, etc. The seeds and the oil derived fro111 them are
employed in those countries in the various industries mentioned
above. In India, wild caraway would be available in large
quantities provided arrangements can be made to collect the
harvest together in outlying places. This involves transport
charges and is 110t commercially practicable. Cultivation 011 :l
large scale holds out good prospects but, as there are no sister
industries where the oil might be utilised, India will have
to find a foreign market for her com11l0dity.
References : -
(1) Finncll1ore, 1926, The Essential Oils; (2) Schimmel & Co., 1928,
Report.
"CAUUM COrTICUM (N.O. UmbelJiferro)
The Bishop's weed; Lovage; Ajava seeds.

VERN.-$ans.-Yamani; Hind.-Ajml.'an; Beng.-Jo'zvan;
Bomb.-Ajwan, Owa " 'I'am.-Oman j Tel.-Oma.mu ;
Arab.-Kamue muhUd ,- Pers.-Zinidn J Ndnkll'loah.
6
82 CUJ\lIN
CUUINUM CYl\HNUM (N.O. Umbclliicl'cc)
Cumin
V~RN.-Sans.-]ira"a ; Hillcl.-Zi/a; I3eng.-lila ; T:1111.-

Shi/ugalll ; Te1.-Ji/aka.
'1'hY111ol or thyme camphor is contained in :1 llumber of

essential oils occurring in many plants, al1l()11.~ them heing
the common thyme or Th'), III Us 1111lgal i.l, fro111 the leaves aud
i10wering tops of which thymol is commonly <.listilkd. It is
8lso obtained fro111 T. zygis (var. gracilis). T. vltlgmis is
u small cvergreen shrl1 h 11clc11 dug to the Labia t (c family.
It is indigenons to Spain, Portugal, France and Italy but is
extensively cnlti vatec1 in other parts of EnrOlle anel America,
especially in N e\, York State :llld Gennauy. The lauer
country sllllplies most of the commercial article. Thymol also
occurs in the of! from MOnQldn i'uHc/aia (Labia/ccl to the
extent of 60 pet cent. and also in Monarda didyma which
are indigenous to North America.
India contaius a rich store of thymol. The oil of Melliha
'Viridis contains thymol. The seed::. {rom ea Y1I In co Nicml!
are worth special mention in this cOllllection. Ajowan seeds
have long been used ill Indian lwactice in diarrhcea, atonic
dyspepsia, cholera, colic, flatulence, indigestion, etc. They
llossess carminative, stimulant, tonic und antispasmodic
properties. The water obtained hy distillation of the seeds
is in extensive use as 'ajowall-ka-arnk'. The chief import-
ance of the ajowan seeds, howevcl, is in cOllnection with the
production of thymol, wbich is a very valuable anthelmintic.
The seeds yield 2 to 3 per cent. of an essential oil which is
official as 'oil of ajowan' and this contains not less than 40
to 50 per cent. of thymol. Cmele thymol is sold extensively
in India as 'ajowall-ka-phnl', though this source was never
exploited scientifically before the 'War.
'I'he plant (Canol! cojJticum) grows and is widely cultivated
all over In(lia ; it is particularly abUlluflnt in and around Indore
COMMERCIAL VALUE 83
and in the Nizalll's Dominions. Nearly 7,000 to 8,000 acres of

land are under cultivation in the Hyderabad State ver year and
apl)roximately 1 to 1k lacs worth of ajowan seeds tue stated to be
exported every year. The large seeded variety is chiefly used for
home COllSt1l11ptioll and grows in the Kl1rtlool GUl1takul district.
Thymol can be largely manufactured in this country fro111
seeds obtained from these sources. Besides this, CllmillulIl
c)'1Ilinuln, another vlant which is abundantly cultivated all
over India as a field or garden crop contains a large quantity
of cnmin oil whose chief constituent is cl1mic aldehyde, which
again can be readily converted artificially into thymol.
Cumin is largely used by the people in India as a sllice
in curries. It is also used in the indigenous medicine as
a stimulant and carminative. These sources, if exploited on a
commercial scale, present enormous I~ossibi1itics.
Economic ASjJecls :-The commercial value of thymol
has greatly increased of late years on account of its use as
an anthelmintic against hookworm infections and also as an
antiseptic, forming part of lUany prollrietary preparations.
India can 110t only suPV1y her own requirements of thymol
fro111 the rich store of raw material she possesses, hut can also
IJfoc1l1ce enough of surplns store for export. Of late years,
Germany has cal1tnred the drug markets of the world with
thymol obtained by distillation fr0111 T. 1JUlga1is cultivated
there, and hy synthesizing it from crude phenol. Synthetic
thymol is now finding its way into the market in larger and
larger quantities. Previous to 1914, thymol was produced
chielly from natural sources. It is now proclucec1 not only
from the comparatively cheap meta-cresol, but another source
has becollle available in the form of the ketone 'l1iperitone'.
This can be produced in large quantities from the Australian
eucalyptus which can be easily and cheaply grown anywhere
in that country. Though thymol occurs in fairly large pro-
portions ill the oil of ajowan, 110 attempt was made before
the War to distil the oil from Hie fruits in India. The exports
of ajowan seeds from this country are given in table 1.
84 INDIAN '_r'HYMOL
Value of the see(1

Total quantity
exported in
exported in cwts. f., R1.erlil1g
- ----------
1911-12 15,515 4,588
1912-13 21,650 6,135
1913-14 9,784 2.983
1914-15 7,368 2,7S6
1915-16 13,062 4,871
1916-17 11,093 4,304
1917-18 3,990 2,765
1918-19 1.917 2.102

---------------------------------~---------------
Since 1918, very little seed has been exported.
Before the War, 75 pel' cent. of this article llroduccd was
sent to Germany and there clis1.il1ed for the manufacture of
thymol. The manufacture of this chug, it is understood, has
been undertaken at Gwalior in India. An estimate of the
production can be fanned from a report published in the
Jotmwl of the Indian Institute of Science in 1921. Table II
gives the figures of yield of the oil and thymol on a large scale.
TABLE II
Quantity of Fruit Yield of Oil Yield of Crude Thymol
ill Ills. ill Ibs. in Ibs.
26,076 742.0 321.2
22,227 652.5 269.1
32,380 943.7 370.5
Thymol has also been produced to a large extent in Dhar

State, but no information is available whether manufacturing
is still going on there. There are, however, difficulties to
be encountered in manufacturing the drug in India. Most
of the seeds obtainable in the market have apparently been
MANLTFACTURE OF THYMOL 85
partially distilled as their oil content is very low. The ajowan

oil availahle averages only 4 to 6 per cent. of thy11101 and must
be evidently de-thymolisec1. In 1924, experiments were actually
conduded uncler the auspices of the Department of Industries
and COlllmerce, Hyderahad, on the manufacture of thymol from
ajowan seeds grovving there. It was found that the yield of
oil was only 2 per cent. of the weight of the seeds and the
yield of thymol crystals was 36.97 per cent. on the weight of
the oil. This showed that the quality of the seeds was rather
poor in comparison with the foreign seeds. On calculating the
actual cost of production, it was found that the price could
110t compete with the market price of the imported article
unless the bye-products of the ll1allufactme, namely, extracted
seeds (as fodeler or manure), 011lUl1l water anel thymene oil,
were also utilised. The manufacture of thymol, fro111 the seeds
and oil procnred fro111 the market, is fraught with great risks
and is not likely to be remunerative.
Attempts were made during the 'War to cultivate this
plant in other parts of the world. A sample of seeds from the
Seychelles gave Dn analysis 9 per cent. of the oil and from
Montserrat 3.1 per cent. of oil containing 39 and 54 pel' cent.
of thymol respectively. These figures show a mllch higher
yield than that obtained from the Indian fruit (about 2.85 to
2.91 per cent.). More attention should, therefore, be paid
to the proper cnltivation of ajowan seeds 011 scientific lines
in suitable parts of India. If this is 110t done the tracle in
this drng is likely to be serionsly affected. Unless the
quality of the seeds is improved, India 'will not be able to
compete with other countries growing a sl1perior quality of
seeds. In view of the increasing production of synthetic
thymol, it is doubtful if this industry will ever be successfnl.
Rejorcnccs :~
(1) Chopra & Chandler, 1928, Anth"zmintics and their Uses ill Medical
and Veterinary Pl'actice; (2) FillllemOl'e, 1926, The Essential Oils; (3,
Lakhani, Sndborough and Watson, JOllr. Ind. [nst. Sci., 1921, Vol. 4,
p. 59; (4) Inuganti, Dhate and Habib Hasan, 1924, Bulletin, Dept. at
Industries and Commerce, Nizal11 Govt. publication; (5) Chopta &
Mllkerjee, 1932, Ind. Mcd. Gaz" May.
86 CLOVES
CAHYOPI-IYLLUS AHOi\1ATICUS (N.O. MYl'tuccre)
Eugellia caryophy llata

Cloves
VERN.-Sans. & Reng.-Lwv(lll!!a; Hind.-Loll!!, Lauul!;

Domb.-La'VClllg; 'I"am.-i{iramlJll.
Car:l'ophyilllS afOlJlatiC!ls is a native of thc Moluccu islands

and is cultivated in Zanzibar, Il e11lba, the Al1lhoyna islands,
Penullg, J\Iadagascar amI to a lesser degree in the Seychelles,
Reunion, :Manritins and Ceylon. It has also been cnltivnte(l
in Southern India but has never been grown on a large scale.
The [lower bud!' of this plant yield the cloves o[ commerce.
These are picked when the fleshy recelltacle, which is at first.
green, has acquired a crimson colour. At this period of its
growth, the clove is richest ill oil.
1'11e dried flower hulls (the cloves of commerce) are aro-
matic, stimulant., and carminative; they are used in various.
forms of gastric irritability and dyspepsia. In the Hindu
and Mohammedan mec1ic1nc, cloves arc nse(l in vnriot1s
conditions either ill the o1'm of a jlo1,vder or a decoction made
from them. The oil distilled from the flower hud:'] is commonly
\1sed l1owa(l"ays in Western medidnl!. It iml)arts Q delicate
aroma to the preparations and helps to disguise the taste of
many obnoxious preparations. It easily mixes with ,grease,
soap and spirit and is extensively made use of in the manu-
facture of perfumery. It is largely employed in the manu-
facture of 'Vanillin' and huge qnantities of clove oil are
annually imported to the continent. The demand for cloves
and clove oil has increased greatly within recent years ill
Java, Sumatra, Borneo, China, Japan and India for the purpose
of arolllatising cigarette 1.ohac(:o. As a spice, it is 11cr11a11s
used all over the world.
Nine1.y pel' cent. of the world's supply of cloves is
obtained from the two islands, Zanzihar and Pemba, where it
waS introduced about the year 1818 and where it forms the
chief industry. The area of clove cultivation in Zanzihar and
INDIAN SENNA 87
Pemba during- the year 1919 was estimated at 52,000 acres

with nearly 5,000,000 trees. The cultivation has steadily
increased since then. An idea of the extent of the clove crops
may be gained from the figures for the 1925-26 harve8t
which am ann tell to between 6,500 to 7,000 tons ill Pemba
and between 3,500 to 4,500 tons in Zanzibar. In the first
six months from J anu:1l'Y to J llne 1927, for which figures are
available, 1,450 tons were eXllortecl from Zanzibar alone. Of
this, India too).;: 58 per cent., tlle United Kingdolll 16 per cent.,
and the Unilerl States 10 per cent. Tllis shows that India
is one of the most important consumers of cloves from outside.
Very little is known regarding the present position of
the clove industry in South India, bnt it aPPcars probable
that no systematic attempts have been made to cultivate it
011 scientific lines. The clove trees ought to flourish very
\\'ell in the vicinity of the coast pmvic1ec1 they are protected
from too strong sCIHl'illds. 'l'llOUgh the prospects of tbe
clove industry have been greatly affected by the uPlJearance
in the market of the clove oil substitutes, the opinion is heJel
by many experts that even at present the prolluction of cloves
is still I1Tofltablc to the owners.
Rctacllces :-
(1) Fill11e1l10re, 1926, Tile Esselltial Oils; (2) Schimmel & Co.,
1928, RCP01 t.
~SSIA ANGUSTIFOLIA (N.O. Legllmillo~a~)

Indian Senna
VgRN.-Hinc1.-Hindi-sana; Bellg.-Solla-lIIul.;/zi; Arab.-
Sana-e-hindi; Tam.-Nilavalwi.
Senna leaves are well-known in the \Vestern medicine
for their laxative and purgative effects. The llreparatiollS
'confectio seUll::C' and 'pulv. glycyrrhiz::c Co.' are two of the
1110st 110pulnr remedies of the Pharmacol1ceia. The activity
of the drug is dne to cathartic acid; the other constituents arc
emodin (trioxy-methyl-anthraquinonel, C'hrysophanic acid, etc.
These are contained in the leaves though the pods also possess
88 TINNINELLY SENNA
them; the legumes are said to he more aciive when green.

'J'he drug has been known to the Arabs for many centnries
and it is believed that it was introc1ueell into Indian and
European medicine through thcm. Evcn to-day the Arab
physicians extol the merits of senna as a purgative and as a
corelial when mixed with sltitable drugs such as violets
(Banafsha) .
1'wo varieties of Cassia have heen recognised hy the
British Pharmacopo:ia, C. acutifolia, which comes from
Alexandria and is also derived from the wild plant met with
in Southern Arabia, and C. angustifolia. The latter variety
grows fairly extensively in Tinnevelly and recently its culti-
vation has been extended to Maclnra and Trichinopoly in the
Madras Presidency and Poona in Bombay. Tinnevclly senna
uscd to be of a much better ql1ality than the Arabian article.
'I'he leaves are larg-er, being 1" to 2" long, of a yellowish green
colour, glabrous on the under sidc with short delll"CSsed hairs.
Owing to faulty cultivation, the quality has cletctioratccl of late
years. A third variety, C. obovata, which grows in t.he Deccan
is sold as 'country senna'. This was used as an aclnlt.erant to
ordinary senna but was not recognised ill the Pharmacol1ceia.
The yield of Tiullevclly senua is estimated to be 1,000 Ibs.
{If leavcs per acre in ordinary soil. It is said that by careful
cultivation in moderately rich loamy soil the ol1tturn might be
doubled. Almost all the sellUa leaves produced in India are
exported to foreign countries and t.he major portion is trans-
ported to the London market. It would appear from the
records that India has enjoyed the benefit. of the export trade
for a long time. As early as 1887-88 according to t.he figures
given by vVatt, the total exports fr0111 India of locally grown
scuna came to 21,376 cwt. valucd at Rs. 3,18,869. A glance at
the table of drugs and medicines for five years from 1924-25 to
1928-29 will show that on un average about 48,291 cwt. of
senna leaves priced at, Rs. 9,35,170 were exported froUl India.
The quantity shown i11 the export retu1'11s does not truly
indicate the Indian ]1l'oduce as a cOllsicleral)le qnantity of Aden
senna is said to be imported into India via the inland route.
Althol1gh it is difficult to make a correct estimate of the actual
CHENOPODIU'.\I 89
quantity of Indian senna exported, it is certain that the 'finne-

velly senna forms the major portion of the eX1>ort. 'l'he trad\!
in senna is believed to leave a handsome margin of l)rofit and
more attention towards the cultivation of this drug may be a
raying proposition. Alexandrian senna (C. aCll1ifolia) has also
been cultivated in India and a good quality of leaf can be 111"0-
{luced fro111 this variety.
Rejerellces : -
(1) Dutt, 1928, Commercial Drugs at India: (3) Sca-bOl'llc irade
statistics of Briti;-Il India. Year ending March 31, 1930; (3) Tutin, F.,
1913, J. C. S. Tmns., p. 2,006.
CHENOPODIUM Al\1BQOSOmES (N.O. Chenopodiacere)

CHENOPODIUM nOTUYS (N.O. ChellO})I)diacere)
Mexican Tea, Jerusalem Oak.

Chenopodium (American wormseed) is one of the most
widely used anthelmintics at the present time. It was useel by
the American 'Indians in the days of Columbt1s and in South
America infusions made from leaves and seeds have been used
as a household remedy against illtestinal parasites for a long
time. Baumler and Fribourg intr{)ducecl the drug into Europe
in 1881 for the treatment of hookworm disease but their results
were not encouraging. The ~T1 w~~ originally used as a remedy
against ascarides but was not popular on account of the toxic
and sometimes fatal effects produced in some cases. Schiiffner
and Vervoort (1913) tried it against hookworms in Sumatra' in
--~ ~-- ----:-.
3 c.c. doses with castor oil and chloroform, and obtained results
supetioi' to those obtained with thymol, beta-naphthol, etc.
From this time on, the drng came rapidly into use and received
further impetus during the Great War when the supply of
anthelmintic remedies snch as santonin and thymol decreased.
It was extensively tried by various workers and proved a very
valuable anthelmintic against many forms of intestinal
parasites.
Oil of chenopodium is obtained principally from ell enD po-
di1lI1t ambrosoides, vat. aJlthelmintictlm or American wormseed,
90 CHEMISTRY OF CHENOIJODHJM
commonly known as 'Mexican tea'. It is an annual or pereH-

nial herb belonging to the Chcnoj)odiaccw or goosc-foot family.
It is a native of Central America and the West Indies but grows
wild in tuany parts of the United States ro111 New Englanu to
Florida a1ld, California. The plant flowers fro111 July to Septell1-
I)er and the fruits ripen in the autumn. The oil is distilled fro111
the seeds auel the half dried, aerial parts of C. am (Jrosoidcs.
At one time the fruit was official in the U. S. Phartllaco]lceia
but it has been eli!':canlec1. 'The fruit [rom which the oil is
expressed is somewhat globular, freqnently 1110re or less com-
pressed, with a thin greyish brown pericarp. 'fhe seeds are
reddish, brown or hlack, kidney shaped and shiny, and have a
strong encalyptus like aromatic oelol1r and a biUer and pnngent
taste. A large trade in chenopodium seeds has existed in
America for a long time. Nowadays chcnOll0(liulll seeds are
very seldom exported as the oil i" distilled 011 a lnrge scale in
Baltimore (Baltimore oil) and in Illinois (Western oil).
CllClllical Composition and l'lojJcrtics :-T11c active prindplc of
chellopodiulll is 11 volatile oil which, like most of the substnnces of this
riass, is a mixture of various cOllsiitutents. 'I'he oil has 110 (ldillite
hoiling point and, \\he11 it is heated to 100'<'; in the air, it expll)(ks
,lith great violence. Different ~pecil11en, of the oil tliffcr 11111('h in
their physical character~; the colour may vary frum pale yellow to
bright golden yellow. The toxicity of (liffercllt storkg also varies COll-
sitlerahly. The chelllical composition of tlle oil has bel'Jl extensively
tudied and thongh then' is <1iversity of upinioll n;ganling millor
details the following compositioll may be taken as the standard : -
1. Ascaridolc varying from ,15 to 70 pcr cent. of the total oil in
different samples. It has a ddillit~ chemical COlllpositioll C IOU If\ 02'
2. Small portionG of an i~olllcr of ascaridole, the .~lycol (lllhyd1idl'
or its corresponding hydrate, in proportiullr, of 5 per ceni. ot more
of the total oil.
3. A mixture of various liquill llydlOcC!I bans, containing eY111eue,
aturpinene, a new j[{'vo-t.urpcn(', ete., making about 30 per eeni. of
the total.
'1. Traces of lower fatty acids, chiefly butyric add, and about (l.S
peT ('ent. of methyl salicylate.
Other Sources 0/ Chenopodium :-Tbol1gh chenopodium i~

indigenous to Central America, it is found growing in a state of
nature in the East Indies and in India. In the PhiliP11ines as
INDIAN AND AJ\IERICAN OlI, 91
many as 50 species grow hut only two varieties have so far

yielded oil of medicinal value. In Sumatra and several other
places of the Dutch East Indies, chenopodiul1l has been
seen. In Inelia 6 or 7 species are known to occur . It is, interest-
ing to note that chenopodiul1l can also be cultivated in ureas,
"vhere it is 110t indigenous, with satisfactory results. This, has
been done on a large scale near \\!cston in America where a
l1elt of land 15 miles long and 4 miles broad is uuder cultiva-
tion with an average annual production of 10,000 to 40,000 lbs.
per 20 acres. At Deli in Snmatra and in Java the plant is
grown snccesdl1l1y and the oil is also distilled but it differs
slightly in COllllJOsition from the standard American oil.
Indian Varieties :-Chclloj,odiulI! amiJl'osoides is common
in many parts of Dengal, Sylhet, the Deccan, Coil1lbatore, etc.
Chenopodhilll botrys is found in the temperate Himalayas from
Kashmir to Sikkilll at altitudes from 4,000 to 10,000 ft. Several
oiher varieties, c.g., C. blitu/Il, C. album (knowll ill Bengal its
'Bathu-sag') grow hath in the hills and in the plains, and
are available lllentifully near Calcntta. All these varieties of
chenopodiulll, however, do not yield the therapeutically active
oil. In view 0. the importance of the drug, experimental
cultivation ,vas started at J\IUllgpOO in the Darjeeling district
and also in the Ballgalore gardens in J\'[ysore State. It was
recommended in the report of the Director of Botanical Survey
in India some years ago that the seeds should be sown thinly
in a seed-bed in March and trallsll1antec1 18 inches apart in aU
directions. C. ambfosoidcs which was planted grew to a gigantic
size at MungpoQ and seeded well but the seeds yielded only 0.48
Del' cent. of oil in contradistinction to the eX11ected yield of 3 Del'
cent. For several reasons the cultivation of this variety has not
been waved to be a commercial success in Bengal and has been
discontinued.
The I1ldian and Ihe American Oil :-Thc Indian chel1opo-
CliU111 oil-both from C. ambrosoides and C. anthelminticum-
was examined by Henry and Paget at the W'ellcome Bureau of
Scientific Rcsearch. The yield of the oil according to their
estimation was lower. The percentage of oil yield fro111 C.
al1lbrosoides was 0.17, .and frOmie. anihelmintica 0.24.
92 STANDARD OF INDIAN OIL
The oil e~presscc1 from the Indian scec1c. was fonnd to be

lighter in colour, aud had an odOllr ::-.omewhat ditTerent from
that of the American vvormsced oil derived fro111 C. a 111 bro-
so ides, var. antheill1illtiUl1ll.
The con~tants of the Indian oil as cOl11pared wit.h tho~c of
American wormseed oil ate a~ fullo~\"
:-
Nature ()f Oil Sp. at. 15'C
f!;l. Sp. rotatioll
C. tllllZ)rosoidcs (Indian) 0.9:)99 +0.07"
C. allthcllllillticltlll " .. , 0.9080 -9.6'
American W Ol"lllseed Oil .. , 0,9669 _5.6"
Fwm t.Ile resnHs of the fractional JI;,tillaiion, t.he composition of

the mixed Indian oil a~ compared witII that of American WOtlll,\cel] OIl
is a pproxil1lately as 0110\\ b : -
Mixed Indian AlUC'l'icall \Vo1'111seed
Oil per ceni. Oil per cent.
Hydrocarbons 45-50 80-40
t!-terpillcne Nil 5
p-cymcllc 25 15
ChwopodiuHI terpene 10
A<>caridole 46 65
Re~idue 4 5
It will be seen from the above that Indian chenopodiulIl oil

differs fro111 good American chenollodillm oil in containing- less
of the active principle, nscaridole, 'Viz., only about 46 per cent.
in place of 65 per cent. or 1l1ore. Another difference lies in the
natnre of the hydrocarbons present. The American oil contains
about 30 per cent. of this fraction of which about half is cymelle
and the other half a mixture of terpincne and a laevo-rotatory
terpene. The hydrocarbon fraction of the Indian oil on the
contrary is p-cymene with a small amount of dextra-rotatory
terpene. The svecincatiolls of the United States Pharmacopceia
are that the oiL shall have a specific gravity of 0.955 to 0.980 at
25C, shall be soluble ill 8 volumes of 70 per cent. alcohol and
shall have an optical rotation between - 40 amI - 10 in a
100 mm. tube at 25C. The mixed Indian oil therefore
obviously falls short of these specifications.
Economic Aspects: -In view of the differences between
the two specimens of oil as outlined above, the I~lc1ian oil may
be considered to be very ml1ch inferior. The results achieved
METHODS OF IMPROVEMENT 93
so far clinically with the Indian oil are, however said to have
I
been satisfactory. It was tried by Chandler with encouraging

results in hookworm disease and roundworm infestations. It
will, therefore, be worth while to investigate its fmther possi-
bilities. Experiments carried out in America definitely show
that it is. possible to improve the quality of the oil by intensive
cultivation. Poor cultivation, without proper attention towards
sowing and without the liberal use of fertilisers, results ill a
small yield. These details could be easily attended to in India.
Further, in the light of work carried out by W. A. Konantz,
Chief of Research Department, Q Llincy, Illinois, it seems prob-
able that the quality and yield of oil are largely due to faulty
methods of distillation. Nelson l,las laid stress on the method
of distillation, stating that the chief active ingredient was un-
stable and was decomposed gradually all boiling with water.
Consequently he snggested that the distillation should be
carried on rapidly with steam at a higher pressure, the con-
denser kept warm and the warm distillation water separating
from the oil in the receiver discarded. Russell stated that "the
method of distillation is a factor which causes great changes in
the oils" and that "with rapid distillatioll, that is with a good
flow of steam, an oil was secnred which passed all of the United
States Phannacopceia requirements and contained a high per-
. centage of ascaridole". He observed that no difference ill yield
and specific gravity of the oil occurred when the steam pressure
at the distilling retort was 80 to 100 pounds. When the
pressure was reduced to 40-60 ponnds the specific gravity was
lowered. The time of distillation (from appearance of dis-
tillate at discharge end of condenser) "vas 8 to 10 minutes. With
a slower method of distillation the specific gravity was reduced.
A more careft11 distillation, therefore, with proper attention to
these points is likely tn improve the quality of the oil. Though
chenopodiulll has lost much of its ground since the discovery
of the anthelmintic pi'operties of carbon tetrachloride by
M. Han in 1921, it is still in great demand. Not only is it
used as the alternative or substitute for carbon tetrachloride, but
is now also frequently used in combination with it. Soper (1924)
caned attention to the fact that the proportions of the two
94 JAVA. CHENOPODIUM
drugs should depend all the natnre of the worms harhoured.

Carbon tetrachloride alone is saiel to be more effectiv(~ against
pure necator infection and chenopoclil1111 for ascaris infections.
whereas ullkylcstoma illfecti'ons nre allparently 1110st readily
clued by a combination of the two, with a relatively high pro-
l)Ortio11 of chenojJodh1l11. As in Inelia, a mixed parasitic infec-
tion is the rule ratller than the exception, the demand for
chenopodium will always rcmain. In view of the simplicity of
administration and the extreme cheapncss of carbon tetra-
chloride (Rs. 2-8 per pounel) as compared with the oil of
chenopodium (Rs. 32 per ponnc1) it may 110t be possiblc to use
it on an extensive scale for maSs treatment. It should, ho\vever,
be remember cd that the close of chcnopocliulll oil when given in
combination wilh carbon tetrachloride is comparatively much
smaller (1.0 c.c.) than when given by itself (3.0 c.c.). Maple-
stone (1931) has obtain cd llluch bctter resnlts hy the treatment
of ascaris infections with a combination 'of santonin 5 grains
with chenopodium oil 1.0 c.c. in a capsule. In view of these
facts there will be sufficient demand to justify the cultivation and
production of the oil in India. Apart from its medical use,
it. is employed largely in veterinary practice in the eradication
of intestinal parasites of domestic animals and agricultural
cattlc. As it is a herb which will practically grow quite woll
ill the 11lain5> of India, it would be worth while trying; its cultiva-
tion in Bengal and some of the neighbouring provinces. Many
years ago chenopodilllll was for some til1le experimentally gtown
by a botanist near Port Canning in' the 24-Parganas. It has
also been grown experimentally in the Bcnarcs Hinc1u Univer-
sity botanical garden. Because chenopoc1imll cnltivation has
been discontil1uecl by the Government Cinchona Plantation
authorities at lVlungpoo, there is 110 reason why it should not
be given a trial under more favourable conditions. 'I'he results
of cultivation of chenopodium in Java, though not encouraging
at the beginning, have been very satisfactory as will be SCCll frOlT;
a study of the properties of the oil distilled ro111 the seeds there,
Constants of Chcltopodium Oil- Distilled ill Java :-.,Sp. gr., 0.9662;
refractive index, 1.4786; acid value, O.g; eHter value, 9,8; soiu1J1e. in 5,8
\'ollltncs and more, of 70 per cent. alcohol.
CINCHONA CORTEX 9S
This approaches the standard American oil very closely

and it has been used in Java in place of the American oil.
This fact should encourage those interested in the cultivation
of the drng in India.
R.cjcrC)lCCS : -
(1) Hellry, T. A., & Paget, I-I., 1921, Tml1s. Chcm. Soc., DP. 171424;
(2) FiJlnelllore, 1926, Tile: Esscntial Oils,- (3) Konantz, "". A., 1924, JOllI'IL.
Amer. Plia1'ln. "Issoc., Vol. XII., p. 201; (4) Nelson, 1920, JOlon. Amer.
Chem. Soc., VoL 42, p. 1286; (5) Russell, 1922, Joltr. A mer. Phal'm.
,1ssoc., Vol. II, p. 255; (6) Soper, 1924, Amer. Jour. Hy g., Vol. 4,
p. G99; (7) Chopra, R. N., and Chandler, A. C., 1928, .'lnt/lcimilllics a'lId
their Uses in Medical alld [lcterinory Practicc: (8) Chopra, R. N., anri
Mukherjee, n., 1931, Illd. Mcd. Go,;., Vol. I,XVI, Ian.; (9) l\Iaplestone,
1931, Ind. M cd. Ga,z., Vol. LXVI, Jan.
CINCHONA COUTEX (N.O. Hubiacere}
Cinchona bark; Peruvian bark; Jesuit's bark.

There is a large demand a11 over the world for cincholla
bark and, its alkaloWs on account of their value ill the treatment
of malaria. Inelia, taken as a whole, is probahly the most
malarious country in the 'world and naturally requires large
quantities of this drug. The genus Cinchona COl1111rises about
40 species of ever-green shrubs or trees which grow in(ligenous~
ly Oll the eastern slopes of the cICntral western chain of the Andes
MOl1lltaillS in South America. They f10mish at ull altitude of
3,000 to 10,000 feet above the sea level from Costa Rica to the
southern borders of Bolivia. Cinchona hal'I;: is said to have been
introduced into Europe about 1639 A.D. by thQ COl1ntess of
Chinehol1. The story is told that while she was in Peru with
her husband, who was then Governor, she cleveloped ague and
was cured by taking the bark sent to her by the Corrigidor of
Loxa. The latter had himself suffered from agtte eight years
previously and had been eured by it. The C01111tess was so
cOllvinced of the curative effects of this bark that she sent
some to her husband's relatives in Spain. FrolU Spain its fame
spread to Italy and it was introduced by the Jesuits to France
and England about the middle of the 17th century. With the
advent of the English it was brought to India and has gradllUlly
96 INDIAN SPECIES
replaced all the uncertain remedies used III the indigenous

systems in the treatment of malaria. In 1820, the French
chemist Pelletier isolated 'quinine', whicb was then practi-
cally the total alkaloids of the bark. 'rhe use of the hark
became so exten::,ive that fears were entertained that the world's
supply of the bark from South America would be exhausted.
Attempts were made to transplant some of the spccies in other
countries and ill 1852 the Dutch were sllccessful in growing
cinchona trees in Java. The Indian Government at once
appreciated the possibilities of growing cinchona in Inelia and
the beneficial effects which would result from it. In 1860,
through the efforts of Sir Clement R. Markham cinchona
trees were successfully planted in the Nilgiri hills ill Southern
India and as they grew well, ill 1864 plantations were also
started in Mung-poQ in the Ranghi valley and also ill the Karen
hills of Burma. The chief species of cinchona which were
grown in India are C. officina lis, C. calisaya, C. stLccirubra,
the hybrid C. robusta and C. ledgeriana, but C. micmnlha,
C.lallcijolia, C. cordijolia, C. iriance, C. paludiana, C. jose-
phiana, C. calsopera, etc., have also been grown.
Of these, C. slLccimbra (red hark) has proved to be the hardiest
:1l1d the most easily cultivateu sJlecies. It. giv(.!~ a high yield of total
alkaloills-as much as 10 per cent.-but the quinidine and cinchonine
contents preponderate over that of quinine. It is largely cultivated
ill South India at fin altitude from 4,500 to 6,000 feet above the sea
level. It grows well in the l'omcngoo hills in Emma, on the Satpura
Range and ill the Government plantations in Mllllgpoo (Sikldlll).
Citlchona officinaHs (hrown bark or pale bark). This variety was
grown at an elevation of 1,000 feet in the NiIgiris ncar Ootaca!l1l111d
and in Ceylon, but was found ullsuitable for the climate of Sikkim.
The total alkaloidal content ill this variety is very large and of laie
years the quininc yield has considerably increaRcd. It produces the
crown bark of comlIlerce.
Cinchona calisaya. This produces the yellow bark and is largely
grown in Sikkim at an elevation of 1,500 to 3,000 feet above the sea
level. 1,000 gills. of good calisaya bark yield 60 gills. of toial alkaloids
containing 30 gl11s. of quinine sulphate. This variety lUay be said to
have also succeeded well uuder Indian climatic conditions.
C. calisaya var. ledgcl'iana. This variety is largely grown and
developed in Java, and yields the most plentiful supply of qninine of all
the species. The average quini11e conte11t i11 this varieiY is about
QUININE SUPPLY 97
6 per cent., exceptional salllples yielding as nJuc!{ as 10 to 12 per cent.

The cultivation of thi8 variety is nuw being developed in all the Indian.
plantations and it is graclually replacing C. succil nbra.
These ancI some of their hybrids are the important species
of cinchona plants grown in Iudia, for the snpllly of the local
demands and the yield of the hark from these sources has heen
kept up at as high a level as possible ill spite of the many
difficulties.
Economic Aspects :-111 dealing with the economic aspects
of the cultivation of cinchona in India, we cannot do bet.ter
than to summarise the chapter on the quinine policy in the
Report of the Drugs Enquiry Committee.
SOtLTCes of Sttp}lly of Quinine in India: -The annual con-
sumption of q11inine in India at present is nearly 200,000 Ibs.
derived from two sources:-
(a) There are in India two State-owned cinch.ona planta-
tions with factories for the production of quinine. One of the
plantations is situated at Mungpoo in the Darjeeling District
in Bengal, and the ot.her at Neduvati.am, near Ootacamuncl in
the Nilgiris. Besides thcse there are also plantations in Burma.
There were a ul1mber of privately owned plantations in the
Nilgiris, but these have dwimlled during recent years to
almost nothing. According to C. C. Calder, Superintendent,
Cinchona Cultivation in Bengal, private 'Indian grown bark,
once fairly plentiful, may be said to be a rarity 110W 011 the
market. 'When it appears, it is absorbed at prices below world
mtes because of its inferior quality.
(Ib) As the combined production of qninine by the two
factories does not exceed 70,000 lbs. annnally, large qtHll1tities
of this drug havc to be imported. The following table shows
the amount of ,qninine derived from the two sources, i.e.,
manufactured in India and imported into Inelia in 1bs.:-
Year Mt111A"POO Madras Imported Total
1927"28 (46,844 21,688) 113,637 182,169
68,aa2
1928"29 (41,368 23,065) 183,795 182,169
64,438
1929"30 44,140
7
98 QUININE REQUIREMENTS
'rhe reaSOlJ for the small productioll of quinine in India is Hot the
export of large (juantitic~ of the bark as has been alleged. Acccmling
to th,' Hmldllaah of COJllJJle) [ia~ Illjol'll/ation jol' India by C. \V. E. l'ottoll,
I.C.~., 1w1ia exports 011 the m'erage 6,000,000 Ibs. of bark annually
('hiefly from Southern 11H1ia portq. In view of the small output of the
Imlian factories, which are at present not worl,ing to their full capacity,
and having regard to the fact that large (juallLities of bark are impurtell
to fceLl these factories, this statement is vcry surprising'. II is (juite
true that at one time large quantities of lhe bark grown hy pri~'ate
agencies were exported frol11 India, but lately these flgure~ hm'e fallen
ronsidemhly. The Cinchona Departl1Jent buy 011 Govern1nent account
practically everything offered and on])' wurthless stuff, which i~ of no
usc for quinine manufacture, is ordil1arily exported. It is douutful if
as 111nch ns 50,OO() 1h8. is exporterl annually al the present ti11le'.
The reason for the low production of quinine in India is

the small area under Cinchona Cl1ltivation. The following table
gives the figures for the two plantations in India:-
l\[uugpoo (Bengal) 2,877.3 acres. \ Actually uuder plantation
thol1gh the iolal area is
Nedlwattam (1\larlr(18) 2,()35 I
aCres. Uluch bigger.
The species of Cinchona gmWl1 in the Bengal and NeLitwattal1l
plantation are C. ledgcrillllu, C. sHecinlbra and a hybrid of these two
spedes C. I ollusta. The area u1J(le~' cultivatiou lludollbtellly is very
small for the needs of such a large country as 11lljia. 'that. more ('oulJ
be done to produce eillholla alkaloids ill India un a 111I1Ch larger scale
is admitted uy the Cinchona Departlllent.
Quininc Requirements of India :-1'hat quinine is one of the

most needed drugs from the point of view of the Indian public
'1s obviou;; from the fact that it. is used in the prollhylaxis and
trcatment of malaria, the 11l0~t widesprean disease in the
country. The high incidence of this malady is sufficient
ground for a demand for an adequate supply of this valuable
drug. It has been estimated that there arc in India 100,000,000
untreated sufferers from malaria and a little over 8,000,000
receiving complete or I1mtial treatment. These figures, tbough
not necessarily accurate, are, however, sufficicnt to show to
what an extent the people suffer from that disease. 111 addi-
tion to the high mortality there is the incapacity to individuals,
both temporary and permancnt. 'The economic loss anrl the
CONSUMP'I'ION PER HEAD 99
conSClluent penalty which has to be paid by the country as a

whole, is tremendous. Figures have not been worked out for
India hut, according to Andrew Balfour's estimation, the
direct loss Sllstained by the Britbh Empire <lue to sickness and
death caused by malaria amounted to between .52,000,000 and
)~62,000,000 annually. The share of India might easily be
over a half of these amounts.
In view of ihese facts it will be of interest to bee what is the
CQ11S11mptioll of quinine in India per head as compared with uther
COI1l1iries ill whieh a high incidence of malaria OCCltrs. In Italy the
consutllption is 16 graill~ per head, in Greece 21 grains, w]1t::rea:; ill
India it is only 81 grains. The figures for 1>0111e or the highly malarious
IJrovinces ill India show an even lower rate of ~ollsulllpiion. For
illHtall(,~, if we examine the different divisiolls of the Bengal Presidency
whieh is perhaps lhe most heavily infected area, the CO!lsulllptioll pee
l1ead in DurdWfln is ],07 grains, the Presidency Division 1.:'11 grains,
Rajshahi 1.07 grains, Dacca 1.50 grains, and Chittagong 2.6 grains.
The~e figure:; speak for themseh'es and show how inadequate is the
supply of quinine in this country.
The next qnestion which arises is "What is the ql1antity

of quinine actually required fro111 the point of view of l1l1blic
health in India?" It has been stated that if each case is treated
with 110 grains of quiuine, which may be taken as a minimnm
for the cure of each paroxysm, the demand for hospital and
dispensary treatment alone would be 125,000 lbs. a year.
Patients do not get as much as they ought to because the cost
of quinine is prohibitive. It is estimated that there are
100,000,000 sufferers from malaria who do not attend the
hospitals. The potential demand is, therefore, somewhere
between 125,000 1hs. and 1,500,000 Ibs. \Vhen in 1903, the
Italian Government made quinine a State industry and
cheapened its retail price, consumption in that COUll try enor-
muusly increased and' malaria mortality ivas reduced from
15,000 to 3,000 a year.
1'he Public Health Commi.ssioner with the Government of
India says in a recent report, "It may be said that there is 110
question of the effective treatment of malaria in India until the
consumption of quinine approximates to 500,000 1bs." Sir
Patrick Hehir has estimated that for India 970,000 lbs. of
100 EX'l'ENSION OF P LAN'f A TrUNS
quinine would be the minimum amount re(1l1ired to have effect

on the malaria prolJlem. 1.'he Royal COlllmission 011 AgriCl1l-
tl1l'e \\ ao. also of the opinion that both for the vrevention ancI the
treatment of malaria a llluch wider distribution of quinine is
necessary (para 411). According' to Bentley, Director of Puhlic
Health in Bengal, 100,000 lbs. of quinine must be cOllhumed
annually in that province alone before any appreciable effect
will be shown.
The estimated fig nrcs for the requirements of the country
produced from different sources may vary considerably hut all
:.llike demonstrate one point, viz., the hopeless insufficiency of
the present sUPlllies of quinine.
Extension oj Cinchona 1)lantalions :-A great deal of atten-
tion was directed to matters pertaining to cinchona in India in
thc evidence given before the Royal Commission on Agriculture.
Eminent witnesses strongly emphasised the need for taking
active steps for increasing the area under cinchona cultivation.
The question of its centralisation was also brought forward.
The evidence showed that for many years there has heen
cmnparatively little advance in the extension of cinchona
cultivation in India, al1.hough large tracts suitable fOl' such
plantations are available. The question of centralisation had
also been considered some years ago and the decision arrived at
,vas that neither complete centralisation 1101' provil1cialisation
was possible. 'I'he Royal Commission on Agricnltl11'e fnny
comprehended the importance of a sl1fficiellt supply of quinine
to the public and made far-reaching recommendations in that
direction. Influenced by the urgent need for its development,
the Commission also recommended that the subject should be
made central. Irrespective of the mallner in which the provin-
cial governments producing quiuine have carried out their
obligation in the past, this was considered essential. The
imperative need for quinine has been generally felt in all
llrovi11ces and, as it can only be produced in a few, its 11rocluc-
tio11 and distribution are properly the function of the Central
GO\'erllll1ent. This was the view which was accepted by the
Commission and which it urged for the consideration of
the Government. Even with all this force of opinion behind
KINABUREAU 101
it, the quinine difficulties of India have not been solyed.

During the meeting of the Agricultural Conference in Simla in
1928, a committee of representatives of different Provincial
Government::; concerned in cinchona p1alltatioll was convened
with a view to advising the Government how far lmd in what
direction the recolIllllendations of the Royal Commission could
be carried out. While examining" the position the committee
was at once brought face to face with the financial aspects of
the problem of stocks, and its advice reflects the difficulty of
finding a 'Via media between the modcrn tcndency to estimate all
values in terms of cash and the older philanthropic object with
which the Cinchona DCl1artment was originally started. 'The
committee recommeJ1ded a scheme hy which <111 profit which
might accrue would be equally shared by all users of quinine,
and appealed for co-operation in the larger interests of public
health. Nothing of practical value tesnltec1 fnllll the discussions
which took place, the financial considerations apparently out
weighing the interests of public health. Even the visit of the
Malaria Commission of the League of Nations, Who put quinine
and its proper usc in the forefront of the methods of attacking
this disease, did not help very much to fnrther the interest of
quinine production in this country and its distribution to the
masses.
R:inal)u1"eall :-\Vhat has heen said regarding the causes of the
lJackward condition of cinchona plantation will show why the eOllntry
has to be dependent up Oil foreign sources of supply for which she has
to pay very heavily, alld why it has to submit to foreign c1onlillulion
regarding, the fixation of the price of quinine. It is COml11o11 knowledge
that the world-prke of quinine is controlled by a powerful syndicate
known aR the 'Killabureau'. AHhough from time to time many
quinine factories have tried to become independent they have always
ended up by being subjugated. liven in 1928 many of the quinine
dealers attempted to break away from the ofiicial prices determined by
the 'Kinaburean'. It was for this reason that it became possible at
that time to get supplies of quinine in the open market at rates below
those officially sanctioned, and by ayenues different from that by which
they used to reach the retailer. 'l'he result was that many old estah-
lished and repntable fir1l1s who carried on big bl1sille~S and who would
110t sell under the agreed price suffered losses and acc.umulated la.ge
;;toc:ks. This might sl1ggest overproduction of qninine in the world,
102 PRICE OF QUININE
aIHl yet, uue knows that India alone could consume the whole of the:
wurM's allIlual prmluctioll, if the price~ \1 ere \\ ithill the means of tlle
Jll[l,se~, or if the GOI-Crllment. undert.ook a l!istrilll1tion of quinine
rfJnl111ell~nrate "ith the meeds of the population.
'rhe statistics compiled by Andre,,- Jialfour gm-c the a1111ual fignre
ior the \\,hole world at b\ 0 millioll deatho cau>ied by malaria. The
death rate heiIlg 3 to 4 per thousand Cll;,es, it foUows that there Illust
he 650,000,000 peup Ie "ufiering from mnlaria el-ery year, i.e., roughly on(:-
third of the human race. 'faking a ) (.'arl), average of 40 gm. of
quinine per patient, the amount o quinine re1luirell would be somewhere
about 26,000 tons allllually. The adual demallfl, howe, er, depends 011
the capacity to huy the lhug_ Millions of sufferers are so poor that
their pl\n~ha,;illg power is practically nil, or [;0 small that they would
!lut ]Je aiJle tu pay the cost c,'ell of productioll of quinine. In practice
the production call only take into account the law of supply amI
rlemallu. 'l'lle ill11tlt;try can110l prounce all tlle IJasis of theoretically
desired <lualltity to be COllsulllcd at prices below the cost price_ The:
eind!Olla planters cannot increasE' their l)l'lllludion without an absolutely
-cerlain pro'>pect that the cxU-a production will be soill.
The 'Killabureatt' has triecl and has heen successful in effecting
regulated and gr:lllual redllctioll of tlle cinchona areas to proportions
fitted to what tile world call afford to buy and not what it really needs.
III this way the price has been maintained at a level that leaves
a profit both for the plantatio11S auu the factoric".
It follows from all this that it would be ahsolntely futile

to expect any large reduction in the price of quinine under the
present conditions. So efficient is the control that even the
great world wide depression during recent years has not affected
the l1rice of quinine, which still remains at Rs. 18 per pound,
"'hich was the Nice fixed so long ago as 1926. This, in spite
of the fact that it is being produced in flllantity in excess of the
\"orlel's actual demand though the actual stocks are still well
below the world's real requirements. This is the result. of
production al1c1 sa1e under control.
Althuugh by reason of its climatic condition it will perluq)s
be difficult for ally other country in the world, except South
America, to compete with Java so far a5 cinchona production
is cOllcerned, there is no (1oubt that the Indian plantations could
in time be enlarged sufficiently to make India entire1y in-
dependent of foreign sl1Pvlies of cinchona alkaloids. India is
ADUL'l'ERA..'rroN 103
the unly <}uiniue rrodl1cing country which can !ol1ccessfLllly

hreak awny from the 'KinflLurean' if it wanls to do so.
The reasons for the great diYersi1.y Let\\ een the amount of
quinine necessary to cope with malaria and the amount which
i:-, actua11y con~nmed are nut far to seek. There is obviously
:OOllle powerful fuctor which is resllon"ihle, as oth(;rwi~c the law
of suPV1y and demand \\'oulcl ravid1y rectify the ::,hortage. It
is also well known that much more quinine is available than is
actually consullIed. 'I'he factur which militates against the
more extended use of quinine is its high price. It is Ulllleces-
sary to stress here that India I::, a very poor country and that her
people with their low slandard of living- call not afford to buy
(Iuininc for treatment at its l)tcsent price.
AduliL'latioll of Quinine :-T11C evil which results from a
combination of high price and excess of real clcmaud over
5111)1'ly is that qninine in this country is one of the most
frctluelltly adulterated drugs. This fad 'ivas str<Jugly brought
out by witnesses who recently gave evidence before the Drugs
Enquiry C0111mittee. 111 the Legislative Assembly, Licut.-
Col. Gidney fully thrashed out the subject. Quinine tahlets,
quinine solutions, quiuine mixtures, quinine salls-all come in
for a good deal of criticism. Some of the unscrupulous traders
are undoubtedly making large 1,rofits by this criminal fraud on
the public. Adulteration is rife; prescriptions containing
quinine in solution, whether made in Governl11ent. c1ispcnsaries
or by private cl1emists antl druggists, are said to be frequently
dispensed with ::'111alle1' do~es than ordered. Tablets prepared
by m:1ny i11'1ns coutain much less quinine than they were stated
to contain, and lllany have none whatever. Major-General
J. 'V. D. Mcgaw, 1.1\1.8., callected a hrge number of quinine
mixtnres from dispensaries of various hospitals in Calcutta, the
Punjab anc1 Madras, and found that very few of them contained
the requisite amount of quinine. The state of affairs regarding
the adulteration of quinine and its preparations is alarmingly
serious.
The Factor Rcspollsible for the High Price 0/ Qttil1ine : -
The actual cost of production of quinine ill the Dengal planta-
104 COS'!' OF PH.ODUCTION
tions during the last five years IS given in the following

table : -
Cost of Cost of 'l'atal
Lark extraction cost
Rs. Rs. Rs.
1925-26 '1.18 2.08 6.21
1926-27 3.8.1 1.59 5.48
1927-28 4.8 2.72 7.52
1928-29 4.6 2.72 7.32
1929-30 4.83 2.72 7.55
It wilI be perceived that quinine is manufactured at 7.55

rupees per pound at present. The ~e1ling price of quinine was
fixed at Rs, 24 per lb. in November, 1924, and at Rs. 18 per lb.
ill May, 1926. Since then the price has remuined stationary. Ii
would appear that, even after leaving a fair margin of 11tofit,
quinine could be 50ld at about half the price which is being
charg-ed for it and this might bring it within the means of the
masses to a considerable extent. It should Hot be forgotten,
however, that the above rates are not worked out on a
commercial basis.
All cinchona plantations represent a 'wasting nsset' and replant-
ing with or without a period of fallow is essential. Replanted areas
rarely yield. 1.1.3 )I1ud! bark as the original plantation, frequently there is
a C0l1111Iete failttre. Other factors which have tended to increase the
-price of the bark during recent years are tbe rise ill wages, and grow-
ing indirect ch(lrges all account of beneIitf; to labour such as recogni-
tion of holidays, medical relief and allowallces for sick, maternity
benefits, allowances for birthg and deaths, edlteation, sanitation, water
supply, etc. \Vhen all these factors are taken into account and il1tere.'.t
is charged on the capital utilised at the average borrowing rate of the
Government, it can be imagined that the co~t of produd.ion of the
bark [\s '",ell ag the manl1facturin~ ('ost will be considerably increased.
When a plantation is not in bE'ariut;, the interest charge i~ added to
the capital at compound interest. 'I'he cost price of quinine 111
MadraR, where all these factors are taken into cOllsiueratioll, is llot
far from the rates fixed by the 'Kinabureau' at which it is heing sold
at present.
'the Cinchona Plantation of Bengal may appear to be a
paying concel'll fro111 the report for 1929-30 which shows the
valuatiol1 profit balance as Rs. 4,53,971-9-~ but this notion will
OTHER ALKALOIDS 105
soon he dispelled i all the factors described above are accorded

due consideration.
From this it is obvious that the large volume of criticism
regarding the maintenance of the price of quinine at a very high
level, in agreement with the 'Kinabureau', is really unfounded,
and that there are excellent reasons to continne to adhere to
the price fixed by the Bureau. Something should be done to
remedy the present state of affairs. Either the price lUust be
reduced by mass production, or research work 11111st be carried
out t.o find out some means of presenting the people of India
with quinine, or the total cinchona alkaloids, or the cinchona
bark at a eos1. commensurate with the means at their disllosal.
In the interest of public health and of supply of pure qninine
to the people of India, steps should be taken to lower the vrice
of quinine as ll111cl1 as possible.
Cinchona Alk(doids Other Than Quinine :-The only argu-
ment against lowering the price of quinine in India below
world prices is that it may lead to export. This could be
obviated by imposing a heavy export duty. If it is found im-
possible to lower the price of quinine, the only alternative is
what is suggested by Government Cinchona Department itself
(Vide Report of Government Cinchona Department 11l1d Factory
in Bengal for 1929-30, page 4). "\Ve canllot get away from the
fact that quinine is the rich man's remedy, while malaria is the
poor man's heritage; but let medicine once admit and practise
the value of the other alkaloids and many Indian areas might
then he turninf1: ont febrifuge at costs more suited to the poor.
For, with a change of medical opini011 and practice we could
make use of kinds of cinchona that do not demand Java soil
and climatic conditions for their best development." It is
unfortunate for India that of all the alkaloids of cinchona bark
the 1l1erits of quinine a1011e should have been recognised by the
medical profession, with the result that a monopoly has been
created for the plantations and factories of Java. A reference
to the history of the treatment of malaria 111 a recently J1ublishecl
work by Lieut.-Col. R. Knowles and Senior-White, shows that
this routine nse of qllinine sUl11hate is more or less all accident
and that "it is very far flom certain thnt quinine is the best
106 SPECIES SUiTABLE FOR INDIA
alkaloid of cincho11a bark to use. Both quinidine and cinchoni-

dine are more efficacious \dtll regard to their anti-malarial
power". The important investigation carried out by Fletcher in
Kuala Lalllpur in the ~Jalay States and the experience at the
Calcutta School of Tropical Medicine show that alkaloids of
cinchona uark other than quinine are qnite effective in the
treatment of malaria, if givell in the usual doses in \\'hich
quiuine is given. The total alkaloids of the bark ill the form
of cinchona febrifllge have been used in the Carmichael Hospital
for 1'r(1)ica1 Diseases and at the out-patient department
of tIle School for mallY years \rith very satisfactory results.
It would appear that the cHicac)! of the other alkaloids of
quinine i.n tll<e tr<eatment (It malad'2. ha~ HGW be:ll sufficiently
recognised by the medical ]1roeo;siol1 , and there is 110 reason
why the policy advocatec1 by the Cinchona Department regard-
ing cinchona plantation shOUld 110t be adopted. Even if their
efficacy against malaria does not quite come np to that of
quinine, it will be worth while to have them. I,<:t quinine
stand as the remedy for malaria for those who can afford to buy
it, but let the total alkaloids of the bark, if not the hark itself,
be made avai1able to satisfy the requirements of the massc:s at a
price which they can afford to pay.
SPecies of CillclZOlla Suited /0 Illdia :-Expericnce in India
and specially in the Nilgiris has shown that Cillchona ledge-
l'ialla, from which most of the quiliine sup!)ly of the 'world is
obtained, is a relatively weak plant, Ellort-lived, difficu1t to
grow except under optimum conditions, and a11parently less
vigorous as the quinine content of the bark increases. This tree
yields quinine and very small quantities of the other cinchona
alkaloids. On the other hand C. rolms/a, which is a more or less
fixed hybrid between C. sHccirubm and C. ofjicinals, grows
luxuriantly within a wider range of elevation and tempcrature,
is decidedly less subject to disease, aud yields quinine and the
other alkaloids ill lUore or less equal 11roportiollS. Again
C. succirubm, the most easily gl:own tree of the lot, yields small
quantities of quinine but a high percentage of cinchonidine and
cinchonine, and increases in size up to 40 years in South India.
It is well-known that the growing of cinchona in India by
107
llrivate agency has almost coltl1)letely cca:>ecl, clue to the fact

1.hat C. /cdgniall<1, the bark uf which alone found a profitable
market, is difficult to grow, and liUle or no price is paid for
those cinchona species yielding harks contail1illg cinchonidine
and cinchonine as the main alkaloids.
If a definite authoritative prollDullcemcnt was madt: by the
medicaT authori1.ies calling attention to the valne of other alka-
loids of the bark, and the f1"<:e use of cinchonine and cinchoni-
dille is advocated, the problem of making- India self-stllJll0rtillg
ill the matter of treatment of malaria wonlel be made quite easy
to solve in the course of a fevY yea1S. The obvious thing then
would be to grow on a large' scale the species of cinchona which
are Sl)ecially suitable for the soil und climatic conditions ill this
country. C. succilubt"n nnd C. ,obasia arc known to do ,veIl
and further investigation may show other species to be even
more suited. If this is not clone and the demand for (luinine
only is maintained, the Cinchona Department with their
present policy, will never be able to produce sl1fficicnt qnantities
of this alkaloid to cope ~Nith the requircments of the country to
efficiently deal wi.th malaria, and what is more i1ll1JOrtant the
price of qninine will l1ever be reduced to bring it within the
means of the masses. Another advantage of this policy, if
adopted, will he that the growing of cinchona by private
agencics may be revived, and this may even lead to the extrac-
tion of the total alkaloids by private manufaclurers. In the
following table, the proportions of the important alkaloids
occnrring in the hark of the roots, stems and branches of the
important species of cinchona grown in India (Mung-poo) are
given. vVe are vcry grateful to Mr. Shaw, Quinologist to the
Government of Bengal, for sllllplying ns with this information.
108 TOTAL ALKALOIDS
if,
0; ~ ""
::l
'j:i 'p."
0
6 '" ;a .r::
;::
';:;
::t
.r::::l
w'-
.:3 :g
u-
I ';:;
';:I
0
.r::
w
::l
\-<
...0
;::
Total
01 U
--~----~~------
per cent.
-- - - - - - - _ - - - - -4
C, Jedgenana-
Root ill Bark .. , 5'11 0'44 0'58 0'68 ()'71 7'47
1 of
in
Alkaloid
Hark
.. , 6S'4
4'}4
5'9 7'1 9'1 9'5
0':16 0'44 0'25 0'60 5'79
Stem 1 of Alkaloid .. 71'S 6'2 7'6 4'a 10'4
III Hark .. 1'98 0'09 0'14 0'20 0'57 2'98
Branch
1 of Alkaloid
'
, , 66'4 3'1 4'7 6'7 19'1
Hybrid--
Hoot J ill Bark , .. no 0'63 O'SO 1'99 0'69 6'14
I of Alkaloid ", 50'S 10'S 8'1 19'9 11'2
Stem ) in Bark , .. 2'S7 0'33 0'34 0'46 0'54 4'54
I of Alkaloid .. , 6;J'2 7':J 7'5 10'1 11'9
llranch ) in Ilark .. , 1'79 0'21 O'Z9 0'44 0'66 3'30
! of Alkaloid .. , 54'2 6'4 6'2 lWS 20'()
Officillulis-
Hoot J in B,lrle .. 1'76 0'49 0'S2 0'66 0'63 4'16
! of Alkaloid .. , 42':~ ,I1'S 14'9 11'9 15'1
in Bark .. 2'56 0'89 0'13 0'87 0'47 4'42
Stem
! of Alkaloid ..
,
, 57'9 20'2 2'9 8'4 10'6

in !lark .. 1'44 0'49 0'09 O'}9 2'85
Branch
l of Alkaloid ..
'
61':~ 20'8 3'8 S'l

0'14
6'0
Succirll bra-
in Bark .. 1'42 1'12 0'37 3'00 1'30 7'21
]{oot
1 of Alkaloid ..
'
, 19'7 15'5 5'1 41'7 18'0
in Bark .. 1'47 0'20 l'Sa 6'09
Stem
1 of Alkaloid
in Bark
"
' 1'74
28'S 24'1
1'16 0'82
3':1
0'20
1'05
j 26'S J7'2
1'10 0'72 ,1'00
Branch 1 of Alkaloid
,,,
.. , 29'0 20'5 S'() 27'S HI'O
Total AlI~aloids of Cinchona. Bark,-Cinchona, Febrifu.ge : -

'The term 'cinchona febrifuge' is rather vague. 'The total
mixed al1mloids of C, SHccimbra were ca1leel 'cinchona fel)tifugc'
prior to 1903, After that date it represcnted a mixture of
residual alkaloids remaining after extraction of quinine from
the barks of C, ledgeriana. and its hybrid C. succirubra, a
certain amonnt of quinine being added to make it approximately
similar to the original cinchona febrifugc in composition (Gage),
This is sold to the public in the form of powder and tablets in
India, its price being lower than that of pure quinine, As met
with generally, it appears to consist of ally mixture of the bark
CINCHONA FEBRIFUGE l()9
extracts and by-products of quinine manL1facture which makers

wish to get rid of. Some of these mixtures are of excellent
quality and contain a large vercentage of the alkaloids, and are
considered by many experienced physicians to be therapeutically
as good as l'}uinine; others are decidedly inferior (Iud eontaill
small proporticlls of the alkaloids. The following tables give
the composition and the variations in the alkaloidal contents of
different specimens which have bee11 analysed.
Quinine 2.7 to 15.5 per cent.
Cinchonidine 3.4 to 85.0
Cinchonine 18.6 to 88.5
Quinidine 4.5 to 22.8 "
Amori)hous alkaloids 17.0 to 54.9 " "
"
ANALYSIS OF CINCHONA FT\llRIFUGE
No. Source of Samples
1 Cinchona Febrifuge,
(Total Alkaloid of C,
succil'ubra) .. , 15'5 29'0 78'0 17'0
2 Cinchona Febrifuge
from JliIungpoll (l\Iac-
Gilchrist 1914-15) 7'4 5'S 22'S 1S'6 29'1
8 Cincholla Febrifuge,
Govt. of India( Gage
1922) 10'5 7'0 23'0 56'5 :13'0
4 Cinchona "'Febrifuge,
Tablet, Govt, of
India (Howard 1913) 2'7 34 12'~ 54'9
5 Do ... 8'0 210 21'0 30'(1
6 Citlchona Febrifllg~:
(Java)... .. 5'S 12'2
7 Do 0.. 11'9 9'2
8 Cinchona Febrifuge
(Ql1i n etUlll), I~Llrope S'5 7'0 52'4 447
9 Cinchona Febrifuge,
I (Uuinetum), user] in
'1 League of Nations
clinical trial 00' 15 0 35'0 5'0 25'() 80'0 20'0
The average composition of Illdi:J.n aud Ja van cinchona febrifuge

and of Indian residual alkaloids is given in the following table
'MacGilchrist, 1916 and W. Fletcher 1923),
110 QUINETUi\[ AND QUININUJ\I
Cinchona Febl iiuge Rc~iclual Alkaloitl~

Indian percentage Ja\llll p~rcellta,l.!e Indian
L!uiuinc 7.40 11,5 3.0
Cinchonine 18,58 26.~1 35,0
Quinidine 22.83 5,0 2(),O
CillCholli(lil1e 5,84 20,0 2.0
Total 54.65 62,S 60,0
Quinoi!]i ne 29.12 37,2 30.0

\Vater and ash 16,28 1(),O
A pertlsal of the ahO\'e results will show that the amount of the
cl'y;,talline alkaloid~ ]Ja\'ing an antimalarial action i~ present in the
two brands of 'cinchona febrifuge' as "ell as the residual alkaloids ill
sufficient Cjuantities to ploduee therapeutic effects if gi"en ill 10 to 15
graiu dObe", It will J)e seen also that 'cinchona febrifuge' ha$ 110
fixed (,olllpo~itiolt and is frequently adulterated, The 'l'inchona
febrifugt:!', as i"sued from the Go\'ernlllt'tlt factories ill Iudia is mostly
the I'e~idual alkaloid preparation after most of the quinine has been
removed from the bark of C. lcdgt!1'ialla, It can be allministered in
form of a mixture, tablet, fresh pill or in gelatine cap,mles. 'l'he mixture
unless it is properly strailletl is "limy; the alkaloids, especially the
am.orphous ones, ~tick to the mouth allLI produce llam;ea, 1t is, there-
fore, advisable to give it in tablet form, It is rapidly absorbecl amI
the alkaloids ('an be detected ill the urine ill ~ to 2 hours according
as to whether it is taken in solution or in pill forlll, If it is properly
standardised it is an excellent SUbstitute for quinine,
QuinetuIII and QllininZl11l :-Another product of cinchona bark, similar
to cinchona febrifuge, used ill India is qll illct 11111 , According to some
it is a sttbstalll:e like cinchona febrifuge containing all the alkaloids,
but only 15 per cent, of quinine and 5 per cent, of quinidine. According
to others it is a mixture of cinchona alkaloids, as they OCCl1r in the
bark of C. .wccilltbra consisting of sulphates of einchonidine, cinchonine
and qninidine with smaller quantities of the sulphates of quinine (lnu
amorphotls bases, SOUle even say it is simply a mixture of amorphous
hases of cinchona bark, the crystalline alkaloids having been previtlu~ly
removed, lAke cinchona febrifuge it is also liable to produce W1tU;cu.
QltiniHltm is [Ill extract prepared according to a French fopullia. It
contains nU the constituents of the uark except the woody fibres,
Efficacy of Otller Allwloids :-Ex11eriments carried out by

Goodson, Henry and Macfie (1930) in bird malaria havc shown
that of the cinchona alkaloids the most activc was hydroquinine,
followed by quinidine, quinine, cinchonidine and cinchonine in
EFFICACY OF OTHEI{ ALKALOIDS III
descending order, though there is little to choose UUlGng the

last four.
}<'leteher recently tested the action of ditrerCllt cincho11:1
alkaloids individually in the treatment of malaria; his COll-
clusions are are follows:-
(1) In doses of 10 grains twice a clay the four alkaloids,
i.c., quinine, quinidine, cinchonine and cinchonidine, appear
to be of equal value in bringing about disappearance of
malarial parasites in patients weighing 100 pounds.
(2) None of these alkaloids produce toxic symptoms
whell given in this qnantity, not even cinchonine and
quinidine.
(3) In closes of 5 grains twice claily, cinchonine does
not appear to bc quite 50 potent as quinille and quinidine.
(4) Cinchonidine sulphate is definitely inferior to
other crystallisable aU::aloids, "vhen given in s111all doses.
(5) Quinidine sulphate acts better on the quartan
parasites than quinine.
(6) Quinaidinc in 5 grain doses does 110t canse dis-
appearance of the parasites; in 10 grain closes it cannot
be tolerated as it rroduces severe nansea, vomiting and
collapse.
Dale and James (1925) found the curative effects of quinine,
quinidine and, cinchonille the same on all forms of malaria, and
except for the depression caused by the lust, 110 diffcl'encc in
toxicity. Chica made similar comparative tests with 'qllinctum'
and found it to be as effective as pure quinine hydrochloride.
It ~woulc1 appear from this that, so far as the action of the
crystalline alkaloids of cinchona bark: on malada and their
selective action on benign and malignant tertian parasites are
concerned, there is very little to choose between them.
Fletcher's conclusions regarding the toxicity of qninidine are
not borne out by our experience. It is liable to produce
depression of the heart and faintness, and .sudden deaths have
been known to occur, especially in those suffering fro111
emaciating diseases snch as kala-azar. It is evident fro111 the
above that much waste has resulted in using only purc quinine,
112 FEBRIFUGE .i\UXTURE
and the cheaper and equally efficacious alkaloids might well be

substituted in the treatment of ordinary cases of malaria, while
the more eXI)ensive and refinecl alkaloid may be reserved for
sevel"e types of cases.
In strictly controlled tests it has been fonnel that in dosage
of 0.1 grain per kilo. of body weight, 'cinchona febrifuge' was
less satisfactory tlwn quinine, but when 0.1 grain l)er nonnd
was given hoth "were equally effective. Any of the prepara-
tions snch as cinchona febrifuge, 'quillinum' and 'quinctum'
may be nsed, ]Jl'ovic1ecl the amonnt of the total crystalline
alkaloids present is known so that the proper dosage required
can be given. For instance if the total crystalline alkaloids
present ate 70 per cent. or thereabont, it will be know11 that 10
grains of it are equal to seven grains of quinine. If this is not
considered desirable, the sulphate of the total alkaloids of the
bark may be used.
Cinchona febrifuge has becn ,'cry largely used of late years ill
the treat1llent of malaria all over India with very gratifying results.
The mixture used ill the Carmichael Hospital for Tropical Diseases,
Calcutta, is as follo.ws : -
Cinchona febrifuge (Indian) 10 grains

Citric acid 20
Magnesium sulpl1ate 20
Bxtract of liquorice 1 dra('hm
Syrup of Virginian Prune 10 minims
Syrup f
Water l equal parts
Dose :-1 ouuce three times a day, two and a half hours niter food
for one week; thercafter twice a day for 24 days. It is liable to produce
nausea and vOllliting as the amorphous alkaloids present stick to the
mouth. The majority of patients, however, tolerate it well if it is taken
at tnt right time, i.e., 2:j hours after food when the RtOlnach is el1lpty.
If nallsea and vomiting occur, a dose of 15 minims of 1 ill 1000 adrenaline
or a minim of tincture of iodine in a little water before the cinchona
iebrifnge will check the vomiting. If necessary 5 to 10 minims of
tincture of opium may be given. Fletcher (1925) came to the conclusion
that cincholla febrifuge with 7 to 10 pel' cent. of quinine was therapeuti-
cally as efncient as quinine, in doses of 10 grains twice a day, and. it is
110 more toxic.
CAMPHOR TREES 113
References : -
(1) Report, Drugs Enquiry Committee, 1931; (2) GO(ldsoll, J. A.,
Henry, T. A., alld Macfie, J. "V. 8., 1930, Biocilclil. JOHr., Vol. XXIV,
No.4, pp. 874-890; (S) Reports, CinchoHl! I'l(lHiatitm Factorv JlCJI<'u/.
1920-1929; (4) Sea-borne Trade Statistics, British india, -1!:l28-1930';
(5) Proceedings, Celebration of tlte 300tll AlIlli'vcrsar:y OJ the USe oj
Cinchona, 1981, St. Louis, Mo., U.S.A.
iINNAMOJ.\IUM CAMI'HOIM (N.O. Lallrinemj

and Other Camphor Bearing Plants
BLUMBA LACEnA (N.O. Compositre)
VERN.-Sans.-Kukurad1'u; Hinc1.-Kalo/'Ollda.; Beng.-Kuk-

sung, Kuku1'sunga: Bomb.-NimMdi j 'ram.-
N a-rak-t(.ara1Ldai, Kattu-mulla.ngi.
Camphor is one of the most common remedies ancl is used
in almost every household ill India for a variety of purposes.
For her requirement of camphor, India is practically com-
pletely dependent 011 foreign cOllntries, China a10ne sending
about Rs. 6,00,000 worth of this drug annually. Besides this,
Japan, Formosa and Borneo camphm: also find a ready market
in India.
An enquiry into the minor forest proclucts of the country
will reveal that th{)ugh Kaurus ca1nphora, the caml)hor yicldhlg
tree, does 110t grow ill India, very good substitutes in the shape
of the Blumeas grow quite abundantly. Several varieties of
these trees, e.g., B. balsamifera, B. lac eta, B. densi/lora,
B. malcom.ii'J B. grcutdis, etc., grow luxlwiantly in t1le Hima-
layas from Nepal to Sikkhn, as '\-vell as in the westel'l1 part of the
Deccan plateau at an altitude of 1,700 to 2,500 feet, which are
capable of yielding a fairly large am011llt of camphor.
B. ba.lsamifem and B. densifi,ora are the two val'ieties Wllich
deserve special mention. B. densifiora. is a small bushy plant
found in various parts of Assam, the Khasia Hills, Chittagong
and other places. B. baJsamijera grows abundantly i11 Bmma,
and according to Mason this plant is so abundant that BUrma
might snpply half the world with camphor. Wherever trees
8
114 J\IANUFACTURE OF CAMPHOR
nre cut down this weed s11rings up and often to the exclusion
of almost everything else. Dymock drew attention to. another
camphoraceous Bhullea cOlllmonly growing near Bombay and
used by the peo11le. In addition to the species of Blulllea,
there afe many other plants in Inelia which smell strongly of
camphor, some of which ~wol1ld yield call1llhor. The eonUllOll
aqnatic weed of the lllains of Bengal, LillllzvPhila gratialaides,
the KarPur of the Bengalees is an example.
In spite of these vast resources India does not manufacture
camphor even for her own use and has allowed her market to
be flooded with the foreign commodity. The so-callell Indian
camphor reported in the trade returns is really Chinese camphor
refined in India, and in that state is even re-ex]10rted. With the
excel;tion of a small amount of Blumea camphor there is no
camphor which, strictly speaking, could be called truly
'Indian'. A study of the records shows that in the latter 11art
of the 19th century efforts were made to grow the camphor-
yielding plants in Inelia. The extensively growing B1u111cas as
a source of the drug did not attract lUuch notice at that time.
From the information now available it appears that attempts
were made to grow Dr:yabalanops campha1'Cl<, a tree closely
related to the Indian 'Sal', and the call111hor tree of Borneo and
Sumatra from which 'Baros' or 'Barns' call11)hor is derived,
and a number of other plants belonging" to the N. O.
Dipteracarpcce on the Indian soil. In the report of the Lnck-
now Horticultural Gardens for 1882-83 it is mentioned that cam-
phoraceous trees which were being cultivated there had done
well. It seems likely that if sufficient interest is taken in this
directioll, camphor obtained either from the natnrally growing
Blumeas or the cultivated Dryobalanops camphora tree may be
a commercial success.
ECOYlOlIlic Asp('cts :-The camphor tree is a handsome evcr-
green tree which occurs naturally from Cochill China to Shaughai and
from t.he island of Haitian t.o Southern Japan. Camphor was formerly
prodllced chiefly in China and also in Japan aud Formosa. rroduction in
China has completely declined and the Japanese now are the only pro-
duccrH with Forl1Jo~a as t.heir chicf centre of operations. All parts 'of the
camphor tree yield on distillation a scmi-solid oil fro111 which camphor
'call be separat.ed by mechanical means. The oil from the wood and
JAPANESE CA]\IPHOR 115
root is of the highest valu(: a,; in addition to camphor, it contains

llnotlH~r valuable substaJ1~c called 'safrole'. The iJllportunce of
call1phor lies in thc fact that it is OIle of the constituents of celluloid
and allied products, 70 per cellt. of the" total ontput lJeing employed
ill their llIHllt1facture, 15 per ccnt. is used for Jisinfecting [lud dcodoris-
in!!," llllrposes, anel 13 11e] cent. for mc,licinal Imrpuses. The cA.1l1plinr
tree is very largely grown ill Formosa and large quantities of camphor
are m81wfacillred there. 'fhe following table will give an jrlea of
thc hnge ql1autitit's produced.
Japanese Production of Camphor and Camphor Oil

(converteLl into pounds)
Camphor Camphor oil
1916 8,689,643 1-l,680,076 U.I';.
1920 4,045,252 9,676,376 "

1921 a,:l80,063 9,632,SOO ;,
Almost all the important couutries in the world import camphor

from Formosa and Japan. In 1919, Japanese camphor was imported
to the different cOllntries accorJing to the following table ; -
Uuited States of America 2,092,674 Ibs.
Great Britaill 2:14,156 "
France 194,962 "
Ilritish India 90,028 "
Australia 2,701.
l'otal 2,614,521 "
Stimulated by the camphor trade of Japan, other COl1.11tries

have turned their attention to the cultivation of the camphor
tree, for although in its natural habitat it ~fl r<;strictecl \~'ithin
somewhat narrow limits, it grows wen when cllltivatec1 under
widely differing conditions.
In Iudia, as long ago as 1896, Hooper distilled camphor
leaves grown at Ootacamulld, obtaining from 50 lbs. abont 1 per
cent. of oil containing 10 to 15 per cent. camphor. The
possibilities of camphor cultivation ill Northern India have been
extensively studied by Howard, Robertson and Sill10nsen and
their researches have been plLblished in the 11ldiaii F or6st
Records, 1923, They calculate that with 900 bushes. per acre,
planted 7 ft. by 7 ft. apart, the yield per acre per annuin is 100
116 CAMPHOR CON1\EN1'
Jbs. of camphor oil giving 43 Ibs. of camphor. For the efficient

cultivation of camphor trees at least 50 inches of rain in the
growing season is required (Nalu.re, vol. 56, 1897) and they
suggested that Southern India, where the ann11al rainfall is
40 inches or more would offer bettcr prospects than Northern
India with its extreme variability of temperature and deficient
rainfall. It is interesting to note that camphor trees have
been experimentally cultivated at Dehra Dun, in JllIysore, in
the Nilgiris UIl to all altitude of 7,000 feet, in Burma up to
3,500 feet and in the Shan States notably at Lawksawk where
a plantation of 650 acres is situated at an altitude of 3,270 feet.
H 111USt be admitted, however, that as far as the British India
is concerned, the results of camphor cultivation are not at the
moment very proll11s111g. This will he aIlpreci.atcd from 3.
coml)arison of the tab lei> I and II showing the oil content of
the Indian tree compared with the original Japanese tree.
TABLE I
Camphor content of Diffcnml, Parts at the Camphor Tree
Gr01fJn in India
Place 'rotal Volatile

Description Camphor Camphor Oil
of Growth of Material
Oil Yield
per cent, per cent.
per cent.
Nilgiris Green leaves 1.0 0.1-0.7 0.9-0.3
Madras Do; 2.62 1.99 '0.63
Burma Do. 1.51 1.03 0.48
Cochin Do. 2.33 2.01 0.32
Dehra Dun ... Do. 4.04 0.38 3.66
Dehra'Dull ... Young leaves 4.83 0.59 4.24
Dehra Dun '" Twigs 0.34
Note :-Camphor oil is the residue left after camphor sublimes over.
TABLE II
Oil Content oj Different Parts at the Japanese Camphor Tree
Twigs 2.21 per cent.
Branches 3.70 "
Stem 3.84
Stump 5.49 "
Root 4.46
"
CINNAMON 117
The exploitation and successful utilisation of the indige-

nous camphor resources are faced 'with grave difficulties, and
there is every probability that in the near future the manufacture
of camphor ro111 the vegetable sources may completely cease.
\Vith the rapid growth of the science of chemistry, camphor
has been successfully synthesised from the terpenes and this
synthetic camphor is gradually taking the place of camphor
obtained from natural sources in the commercial world.
Synthetic camphor is easily prepared and the fillished product
may soon be offered for sale at such a price that the growing
of camphor-containing plants may 110t be a paying proposition.
'To what an alarming extent the synthetic camphor is capturing
the field lUay be estimated from the average amount of produc-
tion of the material ill C ermany alone. In 1928 and 1929, the
trade returns show an average procluction of 6,000 to 7,000
metric tons a year of which approximately one-half, 3,049
metric tons were exported to other countries in 1929. The fate
of the camphor industry, it would appear, is fast approaching
that of the indigo which was formerly a very thriving ilJ(1tlstry
but has been blottecl out of existence by production of aniline
dyes and synthetic indigo. As things are at present, though
synthetic camphor is capturing the markets, Formosa still
supplies about 70 per cent. of the world's reqnirements but the
position may soon change completely.
References ; -
(1) Hooper, 1896, Pharmaceutical JOllrnal, Vol. II, p. 21; (2) Howard,
Robertson and Shnonseu, 1923, Ind. Forest I~eco1"ds, Vol. 9;
(3) Finnemore, 1926, Tile Essentia~ Oils.
t'INNAMOMUM ZEYLANICUM .,(N.O. LnuriJlere)

and Allied Varieties
VnRN.-Sans.-Gudatvalv, Hind. & Beng~-Da.lchini j Daru-

chini; Tam.-La.va.llgap-pattai; Ptll1j .-Darchini, Kirja;
Bomb.-Taj, Dalchinz;.
The term 'cinnamon' is loosely applied to mean the- bark
derived from several species of trees of the N; O. Lanrino1ct!,
118 COl\IPOSI'I'ION OF OIL
c.g., C. 2cylarlic!Wl, C. tama/a, etc. True cinnamon, or C.

zcylallicuJll, does not grow abundantly ill India. The tree is
known to exist in a wild ~tate in the \Vestern Ghats from the
Konkan southwards and has also been met with in the forests
of Tenasserim (Burma). Experimental cultivation was also
started in South India but the production of ci1111amon never
assumed commercial proportions. Practically all the supply met
with in the drug- markets is derived from Ceylon where the
tree grows in a state of nature. It is also cultivated there on
a commercial scale, and large vlantatiolls may be seen in the
Galle district in the Southern Province and' in the regioll of
Negombo in the 'Western Province. The tree takes kindly to
the light white sandy soil or slightly stiff clay, and is pro-
pagated from seeds which are sown in beels and later trans-
planted. "When about 2 to 3 inches high, the tops are cut off to
encourage the formation of a stool all which 4 or 5 shoots arc
allowecl to grow. These develop a thick brown corky layer
when maturc and this after being peeled off forms the cinnamon
of commerce. It is sold ill the form of long slender sticks con-
tailling numerous sman quills which are extremely thin and
hrittle, often marl;:ed 'with longitudinal striations on the iuner
surface. These are frequently adulterated with a rougher,
thicker and less aromatic bark from Cassia liglZea (Cinna-
11!-OInU1n ta III ala.), etc.
Cinnamon is llsed in medicine only to a limited extent. It

possesses carminative, astringent and stomachic properties and
forms an ingredient of many medicines prescrihed for bowel
complaints. It is used externally in neuralgia, toothache, etc.
Its largest use, however, is as a spice or condiment on account
of the presence of the cssential oil which imparts a delicious
flavour to curries. The chief constituent of the oil is
cil1namic aldehyde, though phellalldrene, pinene, lillalol,
caryophyllene, engenol, etc., also exist in small quantities. The
British Pharmacopc:eia limits the amount of aldehydes to 55 to
65 l)er cent., but a genuine oil may contain as mltch as 75 per
cent. The leaves also yield on distillation a clark coloured oil,
which differs markedly from cin11a111011 bark oil. This has an
odonr resembling that of doves an~ contains large proportions
C1JL'I'IVATION IN INDIA 119
(70 to 80 per cent. ,I of engenol with traces of Cillllal1lic 9,kiehyc1e,

pinene, linalol, etc.
Ceylon is the chief centre uf cinnamon cultivation and canies on
an extensive trade ill the product as will be seen [rGIll a perusal of
the (able given below showing the nrea l1IHlcr cultivation and the ex-
ports of ciumlllloll products from CeylOll in 1919-i920.
Area nark Bark oil I,eaf 'Oil

in acres-. H,S, oz. Oz.
1919 :15,08a 7,700,560 6(;,77:3 229,928

1920 ... 34,062 :l,9a3,552 73,2-16 365,976
'1'he export trade ha,; sillce theu declined collsiclerably. Thus in

1926, only about 25,000 acres wcre ~aid (0 he under cl11tiYatioll and
483,000 lbs. of bark were sold, out of which the 'chillS' not used for dis-
tillation amoulltell to 1,:l30,OOO Ibs. This is probahly dne to the fact
that whereas the oil waH previonsly used all an industrial scale as all
ingredient of chewing gums and chocolates, suhstitutes such as cinnamic
aldchycle are now being; used for reasons of clleaplless. Fnrther1non:,
the quantity of cinuamon ]Jrodl1c~cl per acre is repurted tu be only 50
to 100 lbs., as compared with 1,000 to 2,000 Ibs. of copra and iOn to
GOO Ills. of tea. Thc popnlarity of cinnamon cultivation has, therefore,
snffered considerably and most of the plantatio1Js in the Neg0111ho
district, where cilluamon was exclusively grown, are now said to be
gradually replaced by cocoanuts.
Cultivatidll in Southern India never assumed large pro-
portions anel the produce was usually utilised for internal
consumption. A small quantity of lcaf oil was produced in
North and South Kanam and Malabar and used to be exported.
Up to the year 1925-26, the sea-borne trade statistics of British
India show an export figure of 222 gallons of cinnamon oil
valued at Rs. 10,000 but since then it has completely ceased.
'The l)rOSpects of ciullamoll cultivation iu India, do not
appear very bright at the present moment. Ceylon cinnamon
bark is decidedly of a superior quality and the oil has also the
reputation of being the best available in the market. If cinna-
mon ct1ltivatioll is not remunerative there, it is difficult to see
how Indian cultivators will derive economic benefit out of such
a scheme. C. zeylanicum has also been grown in the Seyche11es
but the oil obtained differs from that of the Indian cinnamon
oil and is reported to be of an inferior quality.
120 CASSIA CINNAMON
c. lamala or Cassia cinllamon is known in Sanskrit as

TcjiJaira; in Hindi and Bengali the leaves are known as tl'ejpat
and the hark as Dalchini. It is widely cultivated in China for
its oil, and grows sparingly in the Himalayas at an altitude of
3,000 to 7,000 feet. It also occurs in Eastern Bengal, the
Khasia and the Jaintia Hills, and Burma. The cinnamon known
as Cassia, cinnamon or Cassia lig-nea of Indian commerce is
obtained from this plant. It is coarser and is sold in larger
pieces than the true cinnamon or bark of C. ze:yla.nicl.t1n for
which it is often used as an adulterant. The onter bark of the
plant yields 011 distillation an essential oil which has a pale
yellmv colour. Cinrwmic a]Qe]lyde is the c11ief constituent of
cassia oil and is contained in the cOlllmercial varieties to the
extent of 70 to 85 per cent. Althongh this aldehyde is also
the chief eonstitnent of Ceylon cinnamon bark oil, there is an
enormous difference between the ,odonr and flavour of the two.
In cinnamon oil, the associated materials, e.g., pinene, nonyl
aldehyde, etc., have a fragrant and a delicate odour, but in
cassia oil, the cillnamic aldehyde is overpowered by the ter-
penes, etc., which give a somewhat disagreeable odour to the
oil. A considerable trade is done in Bombay in Cassia bark
and oil, but these are mostly re-exports and 110t true export's.
Definite information regarding the Indian trade in C. tama,la
cannot be obtained but it seems. probable that very little if any
of the truly Indian bark is exported. The trade in Cassia oil
has declined appreciably with the advent of the synthetic
cinnamic aldehyde on the markE:t and the adulteration of the oil
with cheap terpelles.
C. glandulijerum.-the Nepal camphor wood'--is a large tree
of the South Himalayas from Kumaon eastwards to Assam, the
Khasia Hills and Sylhet. The bark of the tree is rough, pale
brown, highly scented, with a. strong smell of camphor when
freshly cut. In the Indian Pharmacopoeia this plant has been
recommended as vvorthy of moie attention than has been hitherto
paid. to it. The wood and the leaves yield a crystalline product
which has been shown by Schilnmel & Co. to be d-camphor. It
has been snggested as a substitute for oil of sassafras, which
is obtained fro111 the root of S. officinale, a. tree groowing in
COLOCYNTH 121
Virginia and Tennessee. Sa",safrns oil 15 co~t1y and is tlsccl

to a large extent in the manufacture of ~;oap and perfumery.
But it is doubtful whether C. glandttlifenl1n ('all really act as a
good substitutl:: for thl: above oil.
References : -
(1) Parry, 1921, The Chemistry of Essential Oils and ilrtijicial Per-
flLlnes; (2) Finnemore, 1926, The E;sclltial Oils; (3) Schimmel & Cu.,
1928, Tile Repm t.
'CITRULLUS COLOCYNTHIS (N.O. Cucllrbitacere)
Colocynth; Bitter apple.

VERN.--Sans.-Indra 'Va1'uni; Hind.-Indm,yan, Makal;
Bellg.-lvlakhal, Indrayan ; Bomb.-Indrayan,. 'I'am.-
Peyt-tumatti, Paycumuti ; PUllj.-Ghu1'2tmba, Tumbi.
Colocynth is widely distributed throughout India. It grows
in a state of nature in the arid tracts of North-West, Central and
South India, and is met with in the Punjab, Sind and on the
Coromallda1 coast. The fruit ripens in the cold season and is
offered for sale in North India by the herbalists in December
and January. 'I'he roots and the whole fruit without the seeds
are commonly used in India whereas only the pulp is official
in the British Pharmacol1ceia. The Indian varieties of colocynth
differ a little from the imported varieties and are nearly globular
in shape and usually of the size of an orange or smaller with a
surface marbled with green and yellowish white patches. A
number of sttbstitutes of C. c%cynthis are found on the market.
'rhe fruit of Cucumis trigonus, Cu,cumi!s pseudo-colocynthis,
and Cttcu1nis hard1vickii grow abundantly in the mountainous
regions of Northern India and are frequently useel to adulterate
colocynth sold in the bazar. They can be differentiated from
the round fruits of the trne drug by their smooth contour and
oblong shal)e. Colocynth is not systematically grown anywhere
in India.
\Vhet1 fresh, the pulp is spongy al1d juicy but when dry the fruit
becomes yellowish white and contains a scanty yellowish pulp embedded
inside the fruit. 'I'he pulp Ileparates from the rind with difficulty and
consequently peeled colocynth of Indian origin is seldom found in t11e
122 CO NS'l'lTUEN'l'S
mark.et. Whatevel pedell colocynth is met \\ith, is imported from the

;\Iediterral1t'all coast. The proporti(Jn;; of the pull', "eell~ and rinn are
15 : 6Z : 23 rcgpeciiydy ill 100 g!11. of the dried fruit. On au avera.~e
the fmit yields 12 to 15 per ('ellt. of t.he dry pulp. .\,11 parts of the
plnnt are very biLter, and contain traces of all alkaloid a11(1 the bit.h:r
IJrinciple ',-olocyulhiu'.
Colocynth is a very old remedy ill the Hindu medicine.

The fruit has been described as cathartic and llseful in bilious-
ness, constipation, fever and intestinal parasites. The root is
used in ascites, janndice, urinary diseases and rheumatism. The
l\'IolJallllllcdan physicians use this drug extensively in t.heir
practice as a drastic purgative in ascites and jaundice and in
various nterine conditions, especially in alllenorrhcca. There
is also mention of the drug in Greek and Roman medicine.
Chell1ical Composition :-There is practically 110 difference-
in the chemical composition between the Indian and Enr0l>eau
varieties; both owe their physiological a{'tivity to the alkaloic1
antl the hitterprillciple 'colocynthin'. The alkaloicl is only
TJresent in very minute qnantity and could not be isolated
ill a pure state. The following table gives the analytical results
of specimens of Indian colocynth 'which were analysed hy the
Department of Chemistry at the Ca1cutta School of 'l'ropical
Medicine :-
Pulp Whole fmit. (dry]>
Petroleum ether extract 0.61 1.36
Sttlplmric ether extract 8.17 2.04
Alcoholic extract 10.90 12.15
The biiter principle is nearly completely extracted hy sulphmic

ether aftcr first removing the oily llwtier by petroleull1 ether. TraceR
of the alkaloid can he found both in n1e ether and alcoholic extracts.
l'\th)"l acetate is also a solvcnt for the bitter principle and all. extraction
with this solvent after a preliminary treatment with petroleum ether
gives a residue of about 3.45 per cent. of the weight of the dry pulp.
The major portion of the bitter principles is soluble iu waier, is
intellscly bitter amI gives a white precipitate with tannic adel, from
which it call he ohtainecl in a purer condition. The average yielu. of
the bitter principle is thus llOt. less than 2 ]Jer cent. on the w~ig1.t of
dry pulp which compares favourably with the standard in the British
Pharlllacopceia.
LIl\Ill AND LEMON 123
Colocynth is used in medicine as a drastic purgative, and in

the fmm of :,oli(l extract enters into many or tIlt purg,ati,'e pi11s
of 1l1Dllern pharmacy. Although a fair a1llount of Indian
colocynth is used in the country, large quantities of Hw frnit
as well as preparations made from it are annually imported
from Enrolle, Arahia and Syria. lit Spain ancl CY1,n1s,
colocynth alJples are actually cultivated for purposes of expOl t.
In fact imported colocynth fruits and solid extracts are more ill
evidence on the market than the preparations made {rom the
chug of Indian origin.
References : -
(1) rower and l\Ioore, 1910, J. C. S. TrailS., 1). 99; (~) Chopra and
othel'~, 1929, [lid. JOlt)'. lIIc<i. Res., Vol. XVI, Jall.
CITRUS MEDICA, vnr. ACID A (N.O. R.\ltacere)
The Lime t1'ee
VERN.-HincL-Nimbu; Bellg.~Ncbll.
CITRUS MEDICA, var. LIMDNIS (N.D. Rutacere)
The Lemon tree

VERN.-Hind. and Beng.~Pahari1Limbu, Jambil'J Gora nebu.
The recognition of the antiscorbutic properties of lime juice
has made the fruit famous in therapcutics and in almost aU
conntries it i!' considered to be a necessary ac1jl111ct to the
ordinary diet. III mcdicine and perfumenr also, lemon plays
an important part. A 11ale yello,v, Bitter al:omatic volatile oil is
derived on expression from the fresh outer part of the pericarp
of the fruit and is highly prized in medicine a~ fla_m-iug
agent, carminative and stomachic_ Two kinds. limes are
fonnel in the Indian market-'Pati' anel 'Kagzi'. The lemon
is popularly known as 'Paharillembu' 01' 'Jambir' anc1A?ugh
belonging to the same stock, differs from the lime fruit ~$ng
bigger ill size with a rot1gh, thin and loose rind. 'rhe lemon
124 CITRUS PLANTATIONS
tree is common ill the Central Provinces as well as in Kl1maon,

\\'hereas lime grows wild in forests of Assam, Chittagong
(Sitaln1l1cl Hills), the Khasia and Garo Hills. Both these
varieties, lwtably the lime, are also extensively cultivated in
many parts of India, particularly Northern India. Considering
the attention paiel to the cultivation of these fruits in other
parts of the world, very little seelIlS to have been clone to this
inclustry in India. The lemon industry has flourished in Sicily
and to a lesser extent in Calabria (Italy), but the tree also grows
luxuriously in many parts of the world notably ill Spain,
Portugal, France, California, Florida, the West Indies and New
South. Wales. A large qnantity of li.me juic.e, lemon ail and
other bye-products, C.g, citric acid, citrus pictin, etc., are
imported into India. On an average 1,000 to 1,500 gallons of
lemon oil are annually shipped to this country valued at
Rs. 50,000 to Rs, 60,000. Although no records are available
regarding the amount of lemon juice cordial and other beverages
containing these ingredients which are being received in all
parts of India, there is 110 doubt that these form quite a large
portion of the imports. The quality of Indian lemon peel is
almost eqnal to the Sicilian variety and it has been estimated
that if extraction of lemon oil is attempted from the Indian
lemon peel, it will not be a failure commercially. The percent
age of essential oil is less in lime t.han in lemon but the latter is
richer in juice and citric acid; the average amount of critic
acid available from 100 c.C. of lime juice is about 5.9 per cent.
whereas that obtained from the same quantity of lemon juice
is 3.7 per cent. It will appear that the lemon-growing
industry, if taken up on a sufficiently large scale, is very likely
to pay its own way. Lemon growing is not difficult. It requires
a moist and sheltered climate with dry invigorating air and
abundant sunshine-conditions 'which can be easily attained
witho~lt much outlay of capital in many parts of India. The
problelll of ~per and efficient irrigation of the soil can also be
successfully tTIet by proper selection of the locality. The well-
drained regions at the foot of the Ghat Hills have been suggested
by cM'ain agricultural experts and their possibilities in this
direction deserve a thorough investigation. Indeed, the cultural
COLCHICUM 125
conditions existing in India cannot in any way be saw to be

very much inferior to those prevailing in California, Florida and
New South Wales where the citrus industry has recently
established itself and mane rapid advance. A perusal of the
report of the California Fruit Growers Exchange, which controls
the citrus industry there, shows ,..,hat can be accomplished
by co-operative efforts and by the application of modern
scientific agricultural impmvements. For nearly four months
in the year the frosty climatic conditions prevalling in California
are distinctly injurious to the lime crop. By heating up the
orchards with artificial heat at the time of the frosts, the agri-
culturists obviate tlie risk of damage to their crops. If in
these countries, in spite of the incleme.nt weather, the lime and
lemon indUstry can make such headway, it is difficult to under-
stand why India should fail in raising citrus plantations 011 a
large scale and in utilising the raw materials and bye-prodncts
obtained therefrom.
References :-
(1) Fil1nemore, 1926, The Essential Oils; (2) Dutt, 1928, Com-
mercial Dmgs of India; (3) Yca1' Book of Agriwltllre. 1930, U.S..A.
Publication.
rtOLCHICUM LUTEUM (N.O. Liliacere)
VERN.-Surinjan.
The corms and seeds of Colchiettm autu1I1na,le are official

in the British Pharmacopceia and are used extensively in
Western medicine as a sovereign remedy for gout. This plant
grows in the meadows throughout Europe but is not found ill
India. Attempts have frequently been made to introduce this
species into India but with very little Sllccess. 'though the
Colchicum autum.nale does not grow in India, a very good
substitute ill the form of Colchicunt luteum, Bal~er; is available.
It gro.,vs extensively in the "western temperate Himalayas and is
met with in open pasture' lands or in the olltsldrts of forests
extending from the Munee Hills to Kashmir and Chamba. It
is a medicine of great repute in Afghanisthan and Northern
126 INDIAN COLCHICUM
Inelia. A dark brown dry extract sold ill smal1 pieces prepared
fr0111 the conn can be .0btainec1 from the drug-se1lers in the
bazar.
There are two species comlllonly sold in the Indiau buzars ;
one is sweet and the other bitter. The bitter variety is C. luteum
which contains the alkaloid colchicine in fairly large propor-
tions; the sweet variety also contains traces of an alkaloid which
has been found to be physiologically inactive. C. lui Cion or
SU'I'injan-i-talkh is distinguished from the sweet variety Swrin-
jan-l-shirin by its bitter taste, smaller size, darker colour and a
reticulated uPl!ean11lce of the corms.
The medicinal properties of this plailt were wellckuowll to the
Arabs. The Kashmir HertllOdactyls or Surinjan-i-tall;/t waA anll is stili
used by the l\Iohanulledan physicians as an alterative and aperient, espe-
cially in gout, rheumatism and diseases of the Ever and spleen. In
gout, it is ('ombined with aloes; with ginger and peP11er it is used as
an aphrodisiac; a. IJaste is made with saffron and eggs and is applied to
rheuUlatic and otter swellings; powdcred root is spl'inkle(1 011 wounds
to promote cicatrisation. I-Iiranya-tuttlla or Harall-{.u!iYll, a lllCllicine
of great repute in Afghanistan and Northern Iudia, is a darkbrown
dry extract prepared mainly from the aqueolls extract of Colchicum
lutcllm and other species. IIi Hindu medicine '1'utham' or 'Tnttanjana'
is the term flpplied to a collyriulll made of copper sulphate and l'oot of
C. lutClltll.
'1'he corms of C. [!lten1/! are oc('asionally adulterated wiih corms
of the sweet variety and another plant, viz.. NaTC/ssus tazelta
belonging to the same natnral order. This plant grows abundantly in
Persia and is snpposed to have similar properties. A variety known
as C. speciOStlrlt, Stey., comlllonly grows in Iladghis and Khorasan
and finds its way into India. The seeds of colchicum are 110t
cOllllllOnly sold ill the Indian bazars.
A('cording to Dymock, \Varden and Hooper (1893), the ether
extract, i.e., the alkaloid-containing part, was 1.31 per ccnt. in hitter
'snriujan' obtained fmlll I,ahore and 0.69 pel' cent. in !H\'cet 'sl1l'injau'
(l\Ierendera persica) from Persia. The eotIns of C. lntcum bUVQ been
examined at the Calcutta S('hoo1 of Tropical Medicine and they nppear
to resemble C. autunlilalc in their general form. Chemical a1lalysis
shows that they contain a large amollut of starch, a small quantity of
oily resinous matter and a hitter alkaloid. Following the assay methods
laid dmYll ill the 'UlliteCl Stutes rharmacopreia, the percentnge of the
alkaloid in the air-dried corms of C. ~!!tcH~n was found to be from
0.21 to 0.25 and in the seeds from 0.41 to 0.43 per cent. The alkaloid
thus obtained has the same properties as that of the ofllcial alkaloid
DATURA 127
colchicine obtainable from the oftlcial C. autum/laic. The n. S. 1'.

re([uires 0.85 1)101' cent. of alkaloid in the corlll~ and 0.45 per ctllt. ill
tile seeds. 1\0 standard, however, Iws hcell 11xed h,- the British Phar-
macopceia; it is merely l'eCOllllllCnde<l that the - seeLls .,hOllld he
employed for the preparation of the tincture :ll1U the (,()I'll! fur the
extract or wine of culchieulll. The alkaloid colchicine is lin ble to J)e
affected by high tempcrature. Thc corlll~i sh'Julc1, therdore, h" (,olledeu
carly in the SUlllmer and dried at a temperature 110t exceet1ing 65'C.
Attelltioll to this direction may increase the percentage of the alkaloitl.
It would appear from the above analysis that both the

corlllS and the seeds of C. luteum or 'surilljaJl-i-talkh' sold in
the Indian market could be used for therapeutic purposes ill
place of C_ autumlla1e. It may, therefore, be confidently
expected that C. lutCtim will in future be 11101'e extensively
employecl in the preparation ,of galenicals in India than has
hitherto been the practice.
References : -
(1) Dutt, 1928, COHllllcrci(ll Drl(gs of India; (2) Chopra and others,
1929, Ind. JOI(I'. Med. Res., JU11., XVI, 8, 770.
"tlATUHA STHAMONIUM (N_O. Solanace!e)
VERN.-Hil1d.-Dlia.lura.; Bellg.-Sa.da Dlddzl,n{; 'l'am.-

IT l1Iatai ; Punj .-Tatiu-r, Dattura.
Dhatura was known to the ancient Hindu physicians. They

regarded the drug as intoxicant, emetic, digestive and heal-
ing. Smoking of datura seeds as a treatment fOl- asthma was
known during the Vedic period. Its toxic properties were well-
known and there is frequellt mention in the literatnre of its use
for suicidal and homicidal purposes. Dried leaves and :;eeds of
D. stramonium are used in the British and the United States
Pharmacopreias as antispasmodic ill such conditions as asthma,
whooping cough, etc. As seen in commerce, the leaves are
brmvnish or yellowish green, about 20 cm. long and 13 em.
broad. They closely resemhle stramonium leaves in apl)earance
and have a similar characteristic odour and a bitter taste. The
128 CHEMISTRY OF DATURA
active principles contained in the seeds are the alkaloids

h:yo'scyaminc, atroPine, and Izyosdne. D. stta,moniUln is
indigenous to India and grows abundantly throughont the
temperate Himalayas from Kashmir to Sikldm.
There are two varieties of Datnra. jastuosa,. The black
variety is kn{)Wll as 'Kala-dhatllra' in Hindi and the white
variety is known as 'Saed-clhatura'. D. jastuosa, var. alba
(Safed-c1hatura) is widely distributed in the temperate
Himalayas from Kashmir to Sikkil11. It is particularly abundant
along tIle east and west of the outer Himalayas and covers a
region ,of over 1,000 miles. It grows abundantly in Kashmir
and around Simla and is to be found along the roadsidc and
in villages, but is rarely seen Oll the 'wild unCUltivated hills.
In the deep valley of the Sutlej, it is particularly plentiful,
miles of the country being literally covered with this plant.
Both these varieties have IJeen known. to the people of India for
their intoxicating and narcotic properties. 'the black variety
is considered to be more powerful. The seeds are llsed for
adulterating lllally intoxicants such as toddy, rice-beer, etc.,
and they are also mixed with gal1ja.
Chemistry oj D. stramonium and D. jastuosa :-Thcre are marked
variations in the alkaloidal content of D. stramonium grown in
different localities. These vary from 0.47 to 0,65 per cent. The mixed
Indian seeds fro111, D. jastuosa, give a total alkaloidal content of 0.23
per cent., consisting chiefly of hyoscyamine and hyoscine in propor-
tion of 2 to 1, together with a little atrophIC. ,!'he capsules contain 0.1
per cent. of total alkaloids consisting chiefly of hyoscine only. The
seeds of D. jastuosa (D. alba variety) contain '0.216 per cent. of
hyoscine, 0,034 per cent. of hyoscyamine, and traces of atropine. The
leaves and seeds of the variety al,ba were made official in the Pharma-
copceia of India and galenical and other preparations like tinctures
snd plasters were frequently u~ed, Both varieties, whi.ch l)ossess
narcotic and anodyne properties, are useful ill neuralgia and act as
antispasmodics. Datura possesses properties analogous to those of
belladonna. The leaves made into cigarettes are smoked to relieve
asthmatic attacks.
Econ01nic Aspects :-There is a large demand for the pre-
parations of D. stramonium. Besides the galenical preparations
made from it, it is the main ingredient of cigarettes and the
DIGITALIS 129
fumigating powders eDll)]oyed ill asthma. The plaut lws 111::(,11

cultivakd in America to get sUllplies for lUeLlicilHll purposes.
In view of the plentifnl :oupplies lllct wi1.h in Inelia it is sUlllris-
ing that most of the stn1 DlOni11l1l preparations and t.he alLaloic1s
hY(lscymllillC and hyoscine should ue imported from ollt::-il1e.
The alkaloidal content of D. ja:;tuosCl is. UlHlol1btcdly low, hut it
grows so abundantly that it would be worth while u::-ing it in
medicine, not only in the f01111 of ordinary galenical pl<eparations
but also for extraction of the alkaloids hyoscyamine and
hyoscine.
"OIGITALIS PUQPUUEA (N.O. SCl"Ollhulariacere)
Foxglove
j)igitaiis pUrpuTca, commonly knowll as foxglove, is a

biennial herb belonging to the natural order Scrophuiwiacca?,
or the fig wort family. It wa., originally a native of \Vestcrn
Europe hut is now extensively grown in many 11aris of the
worlel. There are a number of species of this phlllt having the
same physiological action, though differing in their degree of
potency. For in~tance, Dignalis pm'j)urca is more efrective
than D. campanulata or D. alba, but D. ambigua from Austria
shows a therapeutic activity equal to D. pU1,purea. For many
years, English-grown leaf was snpposed to he the best in the
market, but recently, Germany and Austria have supplied large
quantities of gooc11eaf h. the WDrld. Duling the "Var the supply
from the German bOl1rCes wa" cut off and the Americans tried
to develop their resources. III California, Oregon and
Vlashingtoll digitalis grows wild and the leaves collected from
these plants were fonnd to he active and of sufficient potency
to allow their use for mec1icinoJ purposes. One of the Ameri-
can-grown species is n. lutca which, therapeutically, is as
good as D. pHrjJ!lrea; in fact, it has the reputation of having
much less toxic effects on the gastro-intestinal tract.
In India a large amount of digitalis is used every year.
'I'his can be judged from the fact that Messrs. Smith $tani9treet
& Co., a firm of manufacturing chemists of Calcutta, writing
9
130 CULTIVATION
in 1912 said that they alolle could use 3 to 4 CIVtS. of the Indian-
grown leaf if it was as active as the imported leaf. The con-
sl11uption has gone up considerahly since then. A major
portion of the digitalis used by the medic::!l profession in this
country is even nolV imported, and the problem has not only
its economic aspect, but from the medicinal point of view the
fact should he borne in mind that the digitalis prcparations
imported into India are liable to lose 20 to 40 per cellt. of their
potency in a vcry short time. The author and his co-vvorkcrs
some years ago investigated the properties of digitalis grown in
India ill order to see if the Indiml leaf and its preparations could
he advantageously substituted for the imported commodity. The
result of this work has been that the Bengal Chemical &
Pharmaceutical Works of Calcutta now use nearly a tOll of
leaf every year, all grown in India (Kashmir).
Before entering into a discllssion of the therapeutic
efficacy or the digitalis leaf grown in different pbces in India
it will not, we thInk, be ant of place tOo give a brief account
of the cultivation, methods of collecting, drying and storage
of digitalis leaf adopted in this country.
Cnlth'atioll of Digitalis p1tl'purea in Illdia :-80 far as is known
nOlle of the species of digitalis is indlgelloc1s to India but D. pUl'purea
has long been grown in gardens ill different hill statio11s as an oma-
mental border plant. As early as 1880 attempts were made to grow
the plant in the Government gardens at Sahal'anpur and hill gardens
in Mussoorie for a regular crop of leaves for medicinal purposcs.
The plant, however, did not flourish as it was reported to yield very
few leaves and the east of producing was higher ,than that of tIte
imported leaf. Systcmatic cultivation was, therefore, for the time
being ahandoned in these places. In the KUJ11aOl1 gardenR the pla11t
did better and in 1912 leaves were examined chemic-ally by Martindale
and found to be well ahove the standard RO far as tile active prin-
ciples were concernerl. 'rile plant was cultiVAted in other plal'es and
the cinchona plantation authol-ities at lVIungpoo near Darjeeling
(Himalayas) Hnd also ill Burma took it up. It was also introduced
into the Nilgiri Hills and largely grows there fr01l1 self-sown seeds,
and the cinchona plantations supply it to the GOyerllment Medieal
Store Depots at 3 annas per p0l111d. As grown at Mungpoo it calls
fot' very little attention in the matter of eultivation anel grows well in
open spaces at a height of 6,000 feet above the sea level. Thousands
o(Jf seedlings appear and nurseries for rearing are not l1ecessary.
COLLECTION AND STORAGE 131
J1ciore ptlllhng a new hlod:: Ole pound h iil,t (kalecl of jun~1e an(l
tlltg to a deplh of one fool. Then, \\lth thQ m(l o[ ~ lope, P"~~ alL pui
111 10W~ 2 It. apart 11I1d 10,800 plants me plantec] IJcr ane Tlte
plants (lIe glo\\ 11 01 ahout 12 mouth" dunu\.!; \\ 1uch tllllC 11. nl[l) he
llCCL,,<.,nty to slddc the block tl\ICC awl to hoe it D!let. (hu ill" the LolLl
,c.a'-,Ol1 \VhCll glOlVll lJl thIS IlcW the pldnt (joc, "Lll c111l1 :l'leld, .1
guod PlOp of leaves.
CollectIOn oj tlte I.eM -Dll~11.ah5 nsnally bcgl11s 1.0 f1m, C] 111 Imlla
about the end of \p1l1 ,mLl eatlv III :\Iay, II h('ll the plallt~ au, In full
llo0111 [lnd two-thlf(l~ of the 110" el S all cdLh ~plke me fnllv d('ve-
loped, led[ pIcking C01l1111el1Ce~ cmd goe~ on tluonr.,hont the hot
wpatllcl III Hurope and '\melICd the le,wes me aho (ollected
tluonghont the SllJ1111lel flom July to Scptcmbn when the pldlli I~
flOW(.llll~ The be"t plodud IS, ho\\evt"t, gathered m. the earlv palt
of thc <;UI1111lel, about the munth uf Junc, Just beiolC the no" erq lIdye
e,panded It IHIS reLOllllllelllled that leaves should he collected from
plants of the beL(llHl year growth, hut !1IvebtigalJon,> have hown tbat
fitst yea! leav(.~ have the samc ~lucoblde content ..!s those of the
'iecollcI year, uncI 111 India leave'i dl"C gene! ally g..!thC1Cd flonl plants,
lne'ipccltve of then al:(c 'I'he leaves me plucked lJY hand, be11ll(
h\l<,1.ed or broken off "Hhont LlkllJl.( the thick fleshy leaf-stem The
lower basal lea\ ~~ of poor colour me 1 cJeLted, <\bo the upper snhlllel
lea, es of the stem Practically thlee-fOllt ths of the total numbel ot
leaves pel plant al e taken, ],oth } olmg dnel old hemg l111xeu durll1'(
collecbon. No particular attellllOll IS patd to \leather conditions
dllnng the cOllectlllg period. It I'> at the beg1!l1l111g ot the lllOl1hOOll
und the weather 15 ""unlly dull and ~howery bout Umt tnn!!
Tntlwrtll.ll and Drying -11ach day'~ collectIOn of lea\e~ 1tl tIllS
country l~ f>pread 111 tlnn layers all b.llllboo 'machan~l and left to
Wither fOJ 36 hom '>, bel1lg" turned over Occ[lblOnally to prevent
fermentatlOll. Finallv, drying IS completed !1l a ''iilOCCO' or ove11 at
a tempelatme of 150'F. \Vlthout the use of the oven it woulll be ,ery
dIfficult to dry the lcaye~ tl.010llghly during the 1ll0l1'lOOll D1"ving 111
~n ovcn, however, has becn ~hOWll to (.uuse a markecl ckteriordllon,
e.,pecrally If the tel1lpCrattl1 e IS al10wcd to 1un ll1gh. Our experi-
ence with IJlchan leaf is tllat "t111- or air-dneu lC[lves, such dO; thosc
f10111 Ka'\h111Ir, retain theIr activity ,cry l1luch beUer than the ovel1-
dried lea, os
St01l1!g -c\fter drYlug-, the leuyes me stoted in datk sheds 'I'hey
me kept on the fioor ill a beap aull coverccl 1\lth bamboo mats to
ex(']ude elll~t and ltght IIatc-her'" . recent work in America appears
to .,how that 110 "pecia! plecauilOl1" regardi1lg <;toralje, !'tld~ a" l<eep-
iug the dried leave~ in air-tight ttns With a perforated bottom contaitl-
iug freshly hurnt 11111e, ltre neces'>ary in that country. In warm and
ll10ist climates, ,11ch a~ that of India, 0111" e:l..perience is that unless
such prccautlO11S are taken the leaf deteriolatcs in its thelapentic
132 'I'HERAPIWTIC AC1'IVl rfV
activity. Digitalis leaves kept in air-tight hottleq ill our laboratory

kept their activity better t1mll tllOc,C left exposeLl to the moist air,
eSjlC'cilllly during the hot weather.
1'lzysiolo!,:ical Olla '[Ilellli'clt/ic .. lc!ivify of Illdia1l Leaf ':-In 1913, Dr.
Gordon Sharp carried out a biological [Issay of digitalis grown ill
India. lIe foullll that the Iutlial1-growll leaf Oil ca~ual t:xa11linatioll
lookeLI in evcry way like the Ol"dinary wiltl or partially C'ul(ivated
v[lriety grown in "D:ngland and (:ernumy. Their taste wab eqllully
hitler. On doser examination the Imlian leaves had a courser stalk
and the venation \\ ,IS somewhat ('oarser. The leaves themselves were
darker and toughcr than the Huropean l<o(tves but not ,'ery different
from wholly cultivatcd leaves grown in tile south of Hnglalld. The
tiuctures prepared frum t.hese le[lve<-; wcre darker and conlml1c!l more
resinous matter t.han tho<;e prepared from the Britif-h or German
\'arielies. l\IullgpOO leaf gave good re~tlll~ Ly biological assay by the
'frog method' ancI hy therapeutic trial on ille human hcari. Dr. Sharp
pronoullce!l tbat D. PIU i'llIca, I,illll., leaf gm,Yn in l\1ulIgpoo was at
lea.,t. equal in potcncy to Hriti~h or (iennal1 grown lea\'c~. The leaf
grown ill the Nilgiri~, however, faileLl to prorluce equally good effecls.
In 1920, Dr. DougJa~ Cow uf the Pharmacological I,auJratory at
Cambridge, assayed tl!lctures preparcd lJY I\Ieeosrs. Smith, SlaniHtreet
8: Co., from the lcavcq grown in l\f1111gpOO nnel in the Nilgiri$. One
c.c. of tincture made froUl l'oItmgpoQ (Darjeelillg) leaf wac; found tD
contaiu 8 I-LT.U. (compared with equivalent standard of 1 ('.c. =6.5
H.T.U.). Its l\I.L.D. pt:r gra1l1 uf frog was 0.125 c.c. I'eriusioll of
the isolatcd rabbit.'s heari produced 100 per ceni. increa,e ill amplitude
and 25 per cent. slowing. Dr. Cow pronouncetl the sample to be of
u(lcqunte st.rength, showing l'Nl,\Dlwble therapeutic propertie<;. In t.he
casc of tlie Nilgid leaf he found that althongh by the 'frog 111 et1.Cllj,
the til1cilll e was fouml to be nearly (louble the strength of orrlinary
tincture-12.5 n:l'.u. in a c.c. instead of 6.5-yet whe11 tested lJY
perfnsillg an i~olatecl mammalian henrt-it produced 110 incrcase in
amplihu1e of the henrt lJeut and 110 slowing as is usual witll active
tincture. Dr. Cow expresscL1 the opinion that this negative effect on
the lll11nllllalian heart lIeed not conde1Jln the sample and that it may
po~sess adequate therapcutic properties whi('h in this instance are ovet-
sha(jowed by the mu~cle poison effect.
In the ell(l of 1922 the Government of Inelia Medical Stores
Department firbt sent the author tinctures mac1e both from MUllgpo(~
and Nilgiris leaves and bince then a 11111J1ber of other tincturcs mo!le
from thc leaf grown in InLlia have been assayed, the assay lJeillg-
carried out by a modification of Hatcher's '('al. mctllOrl'. Chemical
aRsay was al~o clone at the sallie time by Kuudson and Drcshach's
chemical method. 'the following table shows the :re~mlb, that were
obtained :-.
BIO-A8S.\ y 133
~ ....... f rn "..
...
~~"g
~
~
.0
.;; (tl t!(I~..o '0
u
~ :::. ~ Il
'lJ
'" 'trr;;::s d
if)
2 ~co '"
Ul
...... _ 0
.-<: '0 " ....,
...
,,~
:; !: =?u.8~
~'O
'-< ;;; ~2
,..,,- ... ~b:I"J P.4 ..t:;,_,
~ tw5 t: '" ~
3"" 8
~ m u C
t:I
::: '":'"'v"-c
u~::=
<lJ
~~
"""-'-I-J
U ~
'V:St)~tJJ
~
.... _.J
u
<l)
Q)eJ:.j..,j~
$ 0.. i:u\uc~
'1;
~fj
'""'
C'-l"l
~ 1""'"i~
C'11()Cf:,
"(l)t:-.. 00-< en::n
"'"
~ O'JNr;/"J["'-.CO ." C'-l-CD
- t:-..wO
5' O~.,....I~e-l.-l c_ ;:::
';;;
0-=""'" 0
T-I
_r-t o o o
0:-1 Cf' ... ~ ~
Q
~
t:I
~
'0 ;:::
--~---
'" ------
~
., ~ ...
Cl)
...
u.2
'" ..,.
In 00 II") 0'> 0::
.:e;:! H
u ~
C) 0':1 C-l lr., 00 ~1 C-, <0'" ~ t1)l...... ~ .s t;;C'l 0C'-l ~
...OJ';; 0, t:'-oIQCt:lOOCl')tD
"''"'' Q 0) OJ t.C Q)
s:: mr..nv.:l~t....
~
~
~
.-t_,...-j
'"
'"
P:;
tI(
0.. ~:l
Q
~ ;:" .::. '2 -----_ ~fj------
"2
.,.,'" "'"
~
~
.8 ""l -.. l~ -:::.
w
C/) l .....
;-'''
~
S
<0
~1f)O 0
~
0::
InC"l~ r.o~
r-I,...-..(P"'tC"!
O'>L'-.
~ WOCl)
LQ c.c .;..~ ..,.'1'
B
0
.",
~ ::i
t.:l ~ t:< ..:::
::: (1)
[f)
0 OJ
..;::. ....
b~ :::
.:;
A:<
<:<:> It,
~ ~'_....fIIr-ml~
....... r-'C'1e-.1C'1C'-1 , , ""0'>
,.... -tt '011
C"I C"I
10
C'l
It,
"'1
.....\ m~ t ... ~C1:l
I I 0
0
~~o? a,
]~~~~~ u.:l 0> ... ,.... ob
....,
<lJ .....
iz.I P
_
~----~----
.,-Ie-l~...eytJI.)c.o "'Cl) .....

0>0,....
,....
"'1
134 VARIATIONS IN POTENCY
A perusal of the taLk wiU ;;huw that of the 17 speciuu:.:m<

of digitalis leaf assayed, eight were [rom Mllngpoo near Darjeclillg,
na~t<.:rll Himalayas, four from Kashmir, ~Western Himalayas
aml Jive from the .t\ilgiri Hills ill Southern India. n will be
seen that lhe specimell~ from J\[Ull.l;J100 varied a great deal in their
activity whell tested IJY the 'cat method'. 80111e "Ilecimens (Nos. 1, 2,
6 aI1(l 7) were Cjllite active, while the others (Nos. 3, 4, 5 and 8) wnc
cUllll,arat i\'ely weaker. Slowing of the malllmalian heart \\'ith tllesc
tinctures was also variable and was llot so marked as ill the rcase of
Kashmir-leaf preparatiolls. These variations were probably due to
the ]1lethod of drying ano storing arlopted, which we have tllready
desl'tihell. It i~ dilhcnlt to maintain a perfectly uniform tellllJerature
ill the ovens that al'e llsed, and if the tempemtnre rises above l50'11
deterioration of the glllcosides occurs, accounting for the loss of polency
of the Rpeci1llens. Storage of leaf also appears to have some bearing.
UndE'!, the present conrlitic>!ls the leaf after drying is silllplv heaped
lip all the floor in darkened rOOlllS and although the atlllospheric
temperalure does 110t rise ~o high in the hills as it cloes in the plains,
it becomes quite warm at LillH'S and as 1.he air is Inll of humidity,
fermentation is favonred and the glucosides ure split up. These factors.
arc ~nfficiellt to account for the variations in the therapeutic effil'iency
of different specimens of leaf. Clinical trials with tinctures mall" from
MlIllgpOO leaf showed that plltients could be digitalised with rcamnable
quantities of this preparation (8 to 10 Liral'hms pel' 100 pounds lx:)dy
weight) . It call be concluded, therefore, that a good quality of digitalis
leaf Call be grown in Mung-poo, and ,viih improvemcllis in Il1cthods of
,11'yil1g aud storing, adequate and re1iflhle supplies could be obiained
for therallelltic uses frolll this source.
'fhe specimens of leaf from Kashmir gave e1i::cellent results both
by hioIogje!tl assay and clinical trials. In Kashmir digitalis is now
grown 011 a large scale. The leaves aIe s11l1-driell and arc packed ill.
air-tight tins. Kashmir is not affected BO much by the monsoon as the
Easterll Himalayas where l\i[ungpor} is situated, and drying in the SUll
without the use of oyens iR possible. The gl'Owing of digitalis in
Kashmir has great possihilities. Freshly made tinctures fro111 ihis leaf
digitalised patients with ,1 to 7 drachms per 100 Ibs. body weight.
Variations in the Potency of Digitalis Preparatiol1s in the

TroPics :-A perusal of what has. been said above, shows that
c1ig'italis leaf of good (ll1nlity can be grown 1n some parts of
India. This is of special importance in view of the observa-
tions by the al1thor and his co-workers (1925-26) regarding thc
keelling propcrties of digitalis leaf and the preparations made
froth it in tropical climates. Biological assays "vere carried out l1Y
DIGI'rALIS LEAF 135
Hatcher's 'cai method' and the 'frog method' and cbelllical

assays by 'Kul1dson and Dresbach's method'. As none of these
methods gave a very acct11'ate idea of the therapentic activity
of a prepanttio!1, clinical tests wcre also carried out with the
same tinctures. The average dose of 15 c.c. (or 4~ clrachms)
or the tincture 11e1' 100 pounds of body \veight 1'eqnirell to
get the patient uncler lligitalis effect in 36 to 48 hours is
considerably increa~ed if the tincture was deteriorated. l1y
both these methods it was show11 that the tinctures manU-
factured hy reputed English and American firms showcrl 111 a
very short time a reduction of 20 to 40 l)er cellt. in i11Cir
strength. Even fresh tinctures sent ont SOOI1 after tiJeir manu-
factnre and ass:..lyed soon after arrival seemed to deteriorate
during transit. The deterioration is clue Lo some change
taking place in the digitalis glucosicles, the Halme of which
is l1n1.:-nown. Such tinctnres on di111tion (1 in 10) hecome
darkish in colom, unlike good tinctures \\hich are light gl'een
and nniformly opalescent. 1'hese tinctures although they
become more toxic when given to a cat intravenously and, there-
fore, having a small minimum lethal dose, are considerably
weakened so far as their therapeutic activity is concerned.
It has also been shown that fresh tinctures prepared from
Digifalis [ltt1'pul'ea leaf g;rown in Kashmir or ill MnllgpOQ
showed their normal potency. Digitalis leaf also is 11ahle to
rapid deterioration if it is 110t properly cnred and if it is badly
stored. The outcome of this work is that the Inc1i:ll1 grown
digitalis is rapidly relilacing the il11110rt.ed digitaEs. A number
of manufacturing rr111s in India supply freshly prepared tincture
from fresh leaf to their cllstomers. Distinct advantage can be
gained by using freshly made tinci.ll1'es from freshly collected
and properly dried digitalis leaf growll in India. Cultivation
of digitalis in India on proper line has a great futnre.
References ;-
(1) Chopra, BORe & De, 1925, Ind. I\Ied, Gaz., Vol. LX, March;
(2) Chopra & Ghosc, 1926, Ind. j01l1. Med. Res., Vol. XIII, p. 533;
(Il) Chopra & De, 1926, Ind. 10111', MeLt. Res., Vol. XIII, p. 781;
(4) Chopra & De, 1926, Ind. Med. Gat., Vol. LXI, March; (5) Cbopra &
136 CARDAMOM
De, 1921>, I)Ht l\Icd. (;,1:., Vol. I.,XI, May; \(1) Chopw I:\. De, 1929, Ind
l\Icd. (J,I:., Vol. I ..X1V, June,
ELETTAIUA CAIUlA:\lOl\1UM (N.O. Scitalllinere)

Tribe Zillgiberacere
1'he Lesser Cardamom; Cardamom.
VE:RN.-Sans.-Ela ; Hind. & Bcng.-Chholi elae!!i; Bomb.-

iiletchl; 'ram.-Ella-lwy; Pers.-Kal~ilahe-hhu.rd.
The cardamom is :.1 perennial pl'lllt with thick, fleshy

rhizomes auel leafy stcms, 4 to 8 fect in hcight with a long
branched inflOl e~ccnce "hich arises near the g tound. It is
indigenous to \Vestern and Sonthern India, in the rich moist
forests of Kanara, Mysore, Coorg, WYllaacl, Travancore and
Cochin; it is also cl1l1ivated there on the ic'! [llld rubber
estates by hoth European and Indian growers. On the coffee
estates of COOlg and My!'>ore it is grown in gullies allel ravines,
as it thrives hcst in snch chmp, shady placcs. Ii is also
found wild in Burma. Several varieties of the true cardamom
are met with in the marl{et.
(1) The Myforc variety f011ns the 1m!!;: of til(' cOlnmercial article,
It is ovoid unel has a pale creamy, neady s11100th sl1rfncc; it is more
rolJu<;t a11,1 hears e:xpo~ure better than the Malabar variety.
(2) Tile l\Ialahar vancty which i~ smaller, shorier and plumper
and not so smooth. 'I'his vmiety was forl1lerly imported into Great
Britain but is now rcplaeell by the l\fyc,ore vancty.
(3) The Mangalore variety which tec,embles that from Malabar,
is almo<;t globular hut is largpr and h[\~ a roug!~ skin.
('ll The wild or native variety hom Ceylon, E. CanILltlIOHlUHl, val'.
nlajor, f'mith, i~ elongatcd, shril"elletl in appearance, ana of a 1'at11e1
dark grcyiiih colonr.
Cardamom is an article of some commercial vahle. It

is exported larc,ely to foreign countries where it is l1,>cd as a
spice and as a flavouring agent. An oil is extr1cted {rom
the fruits and is used both in pharmacy and 11erftll11en It T

occurs to the extent of 4 to 8 Per

cent. of the se'ec1s and
contains a considerable amo,nnt of terpinyl acetate; cineole,
EPHEDRA 137
free terpineol and probahly also limollelle are present". 'fhe

following figures may he taken as covering 111l)st pure
samples :-svccific gravity 0.923 to 0.945; optical rotatioll
+ 24 to + 48 ; refractive index 1.4620 to [,4675 ; acid vaIut; 1
to 4 ; e!'iter valt:e 90 to 150.
The majority of cardamoms of commerce im]!o1'ted from
Ceylon are described as 'Ceylon-Malahars' or 'Ceylon-Mysores'.
An estimate of the amount of export trade may be obtained
hom the Ceylon figures for 1915, 1922 and 1923;-
1915 519,0:19 Jbs.
1922 ,158,7-12 "
1928 292,682 "
Amolllllll1 slIblllatlllJl (N.O. Scitumine:c)
'I'he Greater Cardamom

VERN.-Salls.-Ela; Hind & Bellg.-Bara-clllclzi; 'I'am.-
Pc riya-ycla Iw:y ; Pers.-QalJilah c-kala 11
This plant is found wild in the mOllntainons 1Jarts of

India a.nel Nepal. In Bengal, a kindred variety /lmo11lum
a1 omaticum is found. 'The fruits are almost the size of the nut-
meg and are cheap and efficient substitutes for the trne
cardamom. They ~lre commonly sold in bazuts by shopkel:pers.
An oil extracted fro111 the seeds of A. sulm7 atu In . rich in
cineole is used for flavonring purposes. Both in the indigen-
OllS and \Vestern medicine, cardumolll is used as a frequent
adjunct to other stimu1ants, bitters and purgatives, in the form
of tincture or powder.
Referenccs ; -
Fillne1l1ore, 1926, The EsseJ1liol Oils.
~/ EPHEDHA VULGAlUS (N.O. Gnetacere)

and Allied Varieties
VERN.-Punj.-Amsania, Butshul', Che1i'a.

Pew drugs of recent years have attracted so 111I1Ch attention
of the medical profession as ephedrine, the alkaloid from
138 SPRCIES OF EPHEDR"~
E. 'Vulgaris, the Chincse plant Ala 1-1~~allg. A considerable

volume of expcrimental work has heen clone 011 this subject
and a well compiled bihliography by Professor D. E. Read will
interest those who wit,h for further details. 1'he drug bas
heen in usc in China 01' the last five thousand years. The
habitat of ephedra, however, is 1lot confined to China bnt
has a 111uch wider geographical (lbtrilmtiotl. Lin has shown
that it is scattered widely all over the world. In India a
11l1l11ber of species grow abUlldantly ill the drier regions of
the Himalayas. A few species of ephedra also grow in the
plains hut these contain little or no alkaloid.
The plant has not been u5ccl in the illc1ige110Uf1 medicine in ~s

eouutry. Althou[.!.h acconjinf!: to AitchioOll some part" of E. vlll~a1is
are used medicinally ill J,alwul, the drug it> not mcntioned in tlle
Ayurvcdic (Hindu) or Tibbi (l\Tohml11uedon) mellieine. It is said
that one variety of ephedra, prolmhly E. inicrIHcdia, is the famous
'~f)nU!.' plaut fro111 which the favourite drink of the RisUs (ascetics)
of the Vedic perioe! was prepared, but there is little evidence to
snpport this statement. 'fhe gra(lnally increasing usc of ephedrine
in thempentic:i and its high price- il1l1ncecl the aui1,or (1926) iv explore
the resources of the Indian varieties of cphL'llra awl to study their
chemical composition, plwrmacological action aud clinical uses. As
the retail price of ephedrine at present is al~out 600 1 npecs per p()uIlCI,
the sister alkaloid Ilseudo-ephedrine was c-arcitllly illveo;tigated in
order to see if any nse conld be made of it in therapeutics.
Watt (1890) descrihecl three species of ephedra growing

in India.
1. Ephedra 1Julgaris, Rirh. (V1. Hr. India), al'io known as E.
gcraraia'la, \Van., E. disiac/zya and E. monostaciz:/Q, I,inn.; it is
known ill ihe vernaculars by the lIames amsania, chcwa, lmtsizll1",
khanda, hhama, 1?1l1lCl10ar or l)llol~ in different parts of India.
It is a smull, low growing, rigid shrub which occnrs throughout
the Himalayas. It grows in abundance in the elry, stony regions
of the temperate anel Alpine Hi11'alayaR exiending from 'Western
Tibet to SikkilJl. On the Shalai Hills, north of Simla, it occurs ill
large qUa11tities at all altitude dol'' on 10,000 ft.
2. Ephedra pachyclada, Boiss., also known as E. intermedia,
Schrenk aud Meyer. It is kUown as lWnla in Persia, gchma in
Bombay aud oman in Pushtu. It if\ a tall shrub fonnd in the dr)'
stony regions of the \Western Himalayas and Western Tibet.
SPEcn:s OF UPHEDRA 139
3. E. pcdullculu is, Buiss., abo C'nlkd E. aile, B1(tllli, E. ala/1I,

::'Ie)e1'8. It is knO'\1l ill the verllaC'ular as klle/zall, lIikki/,ulkall, I)} (11/.7,
lalldala, lastuk, 'lIlivzganual, oall,tl/uti. It. is a bell ~cunt.lent shrub
I;-itl! ,lender b1.melle, whil'h gl'OWS 011 stony glO111111 in Sin(l, the
l'Ull jah and Rajpntulla.
Be"ides these three varieties descrihed by Walt, two lllore of le~"er
importance grow ill vflriol1S parts of India. They are (1) E. jollata,
Bl i,,,., (1-'1. Orient) antI (2) E. j/agilis (Flowering Plauts of Baluchislau,
l. II. Bnrkhill).
Brandcs (J /1 dian 1'1'CCS, 1906) recognised 5 species occurring

in India. These arc :-(1) E. joiiala, Boiss., (2) E. gem/diuna,
\Val1., Syn. E. 1m/geLlis, Hoole, (Flora oj British India),
(3) E. neblodensis, Tineo., (4) E. il1icTlnedia, Schrenk and
Meyer and (5) E. pachyclad(t, Boiss. Of thcs<:, E. Ilcbl'odellsis
does not seem to differ mnch from E. gClal'diana by allY well
markcd characters and is sometimes included ill the latter.
Similarly, E. pachyclada is considered synonymous with E.
intermedia. Botantists of the F'orest Research Institute,
Dehra DUll, hmvever, regard E. ncb1'odensis a separate species
from E. gcmrdiana. E. ncbrodcllsis ,occurs in the Juniper
tracts of Baluchistan 7,000 to 10,000 feet above the sca level antI
also in Baltistan and Lahoul.
All these varieties occur in various places in N orthenl
Inclia-Bashahr Divisioll, Chakrata, Kangra, Kulu, Baluchistan
Kashmir, Hazara, Kagan, 'frans-Frontier tenitory, Wuziristall.
etc. Specimcns from vario11s places 11:lVe heen analysed and
it has been shown that ephec1ras grovl'ing ill the drier regions
of North-\Vest India contain a high percentage of the
alkaloids, in many cases higher than the alkaloidal c011tent
of Chillese species recorded by Read and Feng. Among the
IU(1iall species E. Ilcbrodcllsis is the richest and E. intermedia
the poorest so far as its ephedrine content is conc.erned. In
Indian ephedras the alkaloid content does not incre8se with
the altitnde of the locality where tIle drug grm\'s, 1)ut is
influenced to an :lPIlrecinblc extent by the rainfall of the
loca1ity.
Chopra and his collaborators (1929) describe two varieties growing
side by ~ide 011 the mountain ranges bordering Oil the Jheluffi
valley. 'J'hese varieties are of sIlecial iuteTe5t on nc:emmt of their
140 CHEi.\IIS1'RY
high alkaloiflal yiel(l. The IJrOportioll of ephedrine an,l psenrlo.

ephedrine, however, in the t\\'o varies greatly:-
1. E. vulgaris or E. .~cral'dialla is known in the vcrnaC'ul::tr as
janllslll'. It is a low l'igid nearly erect shrub, nsually 1 to 2 feet ill
llcight. It OCCllrs also ill Hariah district, Knrralll valley (at all
altitude of 1,000 feet), Himalayas (at au altittH!e of 8,000 to 14,000 fpet)
also in the inner tracts ascending in Sikkim to an altitude of 16,500
feet allove the sca Icvel. It has an allwloidal content of 0.8 to 1.4
pcr ('ent., of which about half i" cpheurine and tIle balnncc is pseudo"
ephedrine. It lllay also be note,l here that there are markell Varin"
tiolls in tIre alkaloidal COlltcut of the grC'en t.wigs and t.lIe st.ems of
these varieties. The al:mloidal coutcut of the green twig-~ of the
lndian E. 7JlIl.~aTis is about four times t.hat present in t.he stems anu
that of E. illtCI'IIlCdhI nearly six times.
2. E. illtellllrdia var. fil>ctica is known in the veruacular as
hu'l/l ('l'rans-IndLls). 11. is a small erect shrub. 11. occurs in tllt!
imler valleys of Chit.rnI at an altituile of '1,000 to 5,000 feet 011 the
dry rocky slope" ill Gilgit, Zauskar, Upper Chenab, Ktll1\Var (at 6,000
to 9,000 feci) and also ill Ilaluchistan. The variety tibctica gives an
alkaloidal conlent rangillg from 0.2 to 1.0 per cent., of which O.1l25
to 0.056 is ephedrine and the remail1lier is pseudo"ephedrine.
E. gcrartiiall<1 and E. intcnJlcdia are sometimes confused with
E. cqllisctil1l1 \\hich is a non-flowering plant, but the latter is never
woody, its stems are hollow ano. the leaves are 1llore numerous, and
at the apex Lll1\.mtCe the illternodes not to the area from whieh they
ari~e.
The berries, root~, woody ~tock5 and branches were found to
eontain very little ephedrine. The grcen stems are th" only part.s
whieh give the highest at11Dl1llt of t.lle alkaloids. The collectiol1 of t.he
drug in the aut.umn before the wintcr frost sets in, is essential t.o
get a goorl rieh! of alkaloid.
E. joliata, Boiss., vern. kuchar, grows in Baluchistan,
Sind, Knrram valley, the Punjab plains, mainly ill the southern
portions, and the Salt Range up to 3,000 ft. It contains no
alkaloid.
Chcmistry of Ephedrine and Pseltdo"cpllcdrinc :-J.!; p h e d r i 11 e,
C1"HJr.0N, is a colourless crystalline substance, M.P. 41-42C. The
hydrochloride forms colourless net'dIm,, iVI.P. 216"(:; specific rotation ill
water is -34.2" and in ahsolute alcohol -6.S1". The platinichbridc
of the hase crystallizes in colol1rless neeules, M.P. 186"C.
Pscudo-ephedrinc or iso-ephedrine C 1o H 1 :PN, occnrs with ephedrine
in Ephedra gerurdialla and E. intermedin and is fOrJneo. hy heathlg
ephedrine with hyrlrol:hl~ric aciu. It is a dextro"rottl.tory isomer of
epher1rine with a specific rotation of +50' ill absolt\te alcohol aud
~rystallizes fro111 ether, M.P. llS'C_
CHElIIIS'1'RY 141
The uase i~ a ,,-hite, Lolol1r1cs~, crys(alline substancL' occurring in the

fDrlll of IOllg needles freely soluble ill alcohol. The llydrochloride forlll~
c
colo~'r1esR needles M.P. 179 C. It forms a remarkahly soluble oxalate
ill c()nlrtl~t to the sparingly soluhle ephedrine oxalate. The oxalate
of eplwrlrille crY5tallizcs frol1l water in fine l1ct"tlle, ;,parinl.(ly ~nll1ble
ill water ami Jess SO in alcohol. Tllis relative insolubility of eplJedrino:
!lxalatt! provides a faiTly simple means of separating the alkaloill from
the a~"ocialeL1 isomer u-psemlo-eplledl'ille.
'i'lle ratio of ephedrine to d-p~el1tl()-ephedrille seems to vary with
the IlHierent spede,.;, the real value of the herb l,eing detcl'lllillefl
11)' a high y-epheflrille contellt. 'l'he alkaloiu ephedrine call exist ill
110 les, than six forms:- y-ephedrine, d-ephellrille, rly- ephedrine,
Y-Jlsendo-epJ'edrine, ll- p~elldo-ephedril1e amI dy-pf-ctlt]o-ephellrille.
After the separation of the alkaloids, y- ephellrillc and (1-pseudu-
ephedrine, there remains a small precipitate of oily wsidne which i<
still high in al'<aloid content. From this oily l'esWue Sydney Smith
has separated two adrlitional alkaloids y-mcihyl eplJc(lrine and uor-u-
pscutlo-ephe<lrine. y-methyl ephedrine was prepared by distilliug the
uily residual alkaloids under recllleeu pressnre and purified through the
alcohol soluhl( oxalate, Y-ll1ethyl ephedrine has an optical rotation
[aJ j)=o _29_2
The alkaloids y- ephedl'ille and c1-psemlo-ephccll'ine are 1I0t parti-
cularly sensitive to jJotassic mercuric iodide solution_ On the addition
of that reagent to a 1 pel' cent. neull'al solution of the sulphates of
the alkaloid no precipitate GCt:urs. Jloth alkaloids are precipitated ill
a 3 per cent. neutral solution but the prccilJitate is readily soluble in
dilute acids. To the snlUe reagent Y-lllethyl cpheclrinc and dy-psendo-
ephedrine behave in marked contrast to the ahove. They are readily
precipitated from a 1 per cent. neutral solution of the snlphates,
the IJTecipitatc remaining undiSSolved 011 the addition of ,1i1ute acid.
ProbaLly the most important property of ephedrine is its stal1ility;
its solutions are not decollljlOSecl by light, air [)I' heat, and age
apPu1"ently does not affect their adivity _ 1'h11S [l solution of cphellrine
hydrochloride, prepared and sealed in a sterile amJloule for 6 years,
showell 110 change in appearance and produced the CllfotOl11ary pressor
respollse when injected into a pithcd cat. Rendall and \Vitz1l1ann
(1907) Imve nemonstrated the great resistancc of ephedrine to oxidation
as compared with epinephrine; the former is not oxidisec1 by c1ibro-
11IOphcno]jl~dophenol, methylene 'blue or indigo caruiine, whilst the
latter is 'oxidised by all these re[lgent~. I'Reudo-ephelh-ille hyclro-
chloride is also very stable; a 1 pet' cent. soll1tiol1 still retains its
properties after keeping at rOolll temperature for many weeks al1d it is
believed may keep indefinitely without deterioration, Its solutions
can be l.'oiled without decoll1poRitioll. Mixing with sera does not
illterfere \"ith the activity of either ephedrine or pseudo-ephedrine,
eyen after incubation for many hams.
142 DISTRIBUTION IN INDIA
Export of EPhcdlll: -The difterent species are so closely

allied in their butanical characters that only a chemical
analysis can show their value as a commercial article. 'l'here
is every post>ibility of adulterat.ion of the best specimens with
the lowest gradc without fear of detection. Ephedrine is a
drug of great therapeutic value. If some sort of control is
not exercised over the collection as well at> the careful selection
of the drug, Imliall ephedra will have little chance of compet-
ing with the drug obtained from Chinese or other sources in
the foreign mm-ket. Work carried out hy Chopra and his
co-workers and Krishna and Ghosh in this country has un-
doubtedly cstabli~hed the commercial values of E. gcrardialla
and E. 'IIcbrodc71sis and has ShOWll that the Indian species
are quite as ri~h in ephedrine content, if not ill some
cases ric11er, as the Chinese species. Already a llemaucl for
Indian ephedras has been created in IncH1- and elsewhere. It
is difficult to get exact statistics of the exportation of any
particular chug material bccause drugs are generally classed
together in the customs retnrns. At a conservative estimate
it may he said thai abollt 2,000 maunds of ephec1r2 were ex-
ported from India c1ur~Ilg 1928-29. These fignres represent
only a portion of the trade 'which has recently been developed
in China. The fignre for export from the whole of China is
abont 8,000 mauncls a year.
Disl1ibulion of Indian Ephedra,l :-The following table
shows the distribution of various species of ephedra growing
in India.
TABLE I
Indian Ephedras
Species
__-----_
I~oCfllity Authority Rpnlarks
Ephedra joliata flomhay and I'lalllS Forest flora of Dom

of Sill(}, Salt Ran.;:e ba v l'rcsic1encvand
up to ~,()OO ft., siiHl bv Talbot; Vol.
Punjab, Rajputallfl, II, p. 541
ofteu gregariol1s,
etc., on the barren
deselt
-------------------------------------_-------------
DIS'1'RIDUTION IN INDIA 143
P,pccie~ [,(Jcality A lltbnritr Relnarks
- - - - - - ------_ -- - ---------- - -- ----

E. pedullCZlla I i.' rUllj,d), Rajplltnna Flura (If Hritish India
\0. JL1lialll) and Sind by I-\uukn, .1., V,,\.
V, I'P. 640 and i:)li~l
E. illic/"Illcdia, Kashmir r-']ora of British Indin

Schrenk and by Honker. J., p.
Meyer 863
E. Lllll.~lnisJ
Rich.
N.
of
"r. Afghall
Drv stOll\' hills
{Sian,
FOl-est fbra of N. \V. SYll_
alll] Central India E. gCI-
J~a1uchistall, inner by llrancilh aHiialla
(lrid aM] i 11 t e r-
mediate T-limalavas,
Thell1l1l, C!Jel1nh-and
~" 11 t J e j 7,SOO to
12,SOO fl., We s t
Tibet to 16,000 ft. i
iuner KUUlanll and
inner Sikkim and
adjoining part:; of
'fibet
E. gcrantialla KlI111aol1. () C (' t1 r s A. F],)ra of Kumuon 8Y11. E.

alelng the main hy Osmaston VUi ..t:tlliS
Himalovan ranee
hetweell 6,fi(lO f1.. 'to
14,00(1 ft. Very COnl-
010n on the inner
dry range!\ horder-
in!! Tibet where it
grows on open ex-
posed shingly slo-
pes or among rocks
Do. North Garhwul Divll., Descriptive list of

C. Altll'lra, B. AI- Tre('s and f1hrnhs
mora. Yery COIll- betweE'J1 tIle Gauges
man and the S a r d a
Rh'ers by O~1l1aston
Do. Alpine Hitnalnyns Flora of Blitish India

n nc1 "\V~~t('rii TJlJei j>y Hook, F., Yol.
::lnd Sil::kill1 V, pp. 640 and 863
Te1l1p('r~te and Al-

pine Hitl1aln"aR and
"\Vestern Tihet in
the drier regiotls
7,000 to 12,OGO ft. ,
12,000 to ,16,000 ft.
in ~ikkill1
144 DIS'fRIl3lJTION IN INDIA
Species Locality Allthority I RClllarks

E. ~~e((r.rditlJlt7, \vestenl--Til;~~;tl!l~~~ -Fl{)ra of Brilisb 11ldiaT--~ - - -
Val'. ,,/!icl~ij war, G:uhIYal lind by Iloflkcl', Vol. V, II
KUlllaOll pp. 640 [\I,d 8()~1 I

Var. (3-sa:1:alilia Gar h w a 1 a 11 d Do.
KUllUOll
Var. y_sild/i- Sikkim Do.

'IIlcllsis
E. IIcorOticliSis, I;ahoul a11(1 \Vesterl1 Do. USll a1 ly

Tineu, Tibet closse(l
Var. ['fOCCr<! with E.
j.!,crardi-
<lila
Garhwal. From Gfll"h- Do. SYll.

11':11 w cst W Ii r c1 E. illter-
t,,'.;celluing to IS,OO() media
it.
\,Tar. gllllfCll j\Iol1g01ia to Kashmir Do.
Var. tibetiCtl Af"hUl1istulI border, Do.
\V"slcrn T i b ct,
Afghlln istau .
Behar Bllrl Orissa BotallY of neh~r and Epheclrns

Orissa by ilaines !lot JOllUr]
N I) r the r n Bcral Descriptive Boh\l1iclll Do.

Porests Jist
Nor t 11 C r 11 Berar Descrit'tivc Tlot-flllical Do.

F()r~st5 List. l\orth.erll and
Benn FOl'E'st Cirdes,
C. P., by \Vitt
Cent.ral Provinces Descr-ipth'c J,ist of Do.

1~ees, Shrnbs and
Eco1Jomic 1'1 erbs of
the S. C. C. P., by
Haines
Chota ;-";agpllr A P(lrestFlora of Do.

I Chota Nag-pur, by
I Haines
--------'---
ALKALOIDAl, VARIATION 145
Species
E. l'llcl1ycladll Gangetic Plains Piora of the Upper Hphedra'l

Va1". tivclic<l (;angetit: Plain, Pts. llut f0l111J
r, 11 ano III, bv
Duthie .
Chittagong and Hill I,ist of Plants of the Do.

l'racb Chittago1!g and Hill
Tracts, by Heinig
Datjcelillg Dist. Trees, Shrub" an II Do.

large eli lil lJ e r s
f0l111d ill lhe Dar-
j eelil1g District by
Gamble
Bengal Bengal Plants by Do,

Pram
Upper Ass!tm and rrdilllinary I,ist of Do.

Khashi Hills Plants of Up per
Ass a 111 including
Khashi IIills Ly
U. N. Kanjil(ll
Nilgiri and Pnlney Thc Flora of the l\1il- Do.

Hill tops giri and Pulney Hill
tops by PYSOll
_--_- ------ ~ -- -_
l1ariation of the Alhaloici dtw to SPecies :-Read and Liu
(1928) have pointed out that, the distribution of ephedra in the
world is fairly wide. 11any species of this plant are known,
but the active principle is found only in a few. 'rhe American
sl~ecies usual1y do not conlain any ephedrine, t.he European
plant yields an isomeric substance pseuc1o-ephedtine, the Chinese
aud the Indian species contain hoth ephedrine and pseudo-
ephedrine ; the amount of anyone of the two alkaloids depends
upon the species. A detai.1ed study of the Indian ephedras has
been made by the anthor in collaboration with Krishna snd
Ghosh of the Forest Research Institute, Dehra Dun and their
10
146 ALKALOIDAL VARIATION
results have been recorded in 'rabIes II and III. 'rable II gives

the total alkaloid and the el1heclrine percentage of three COUlmon
species collected from different localities at about the same time
of the year. It is unfortunate that figures for all the samples
are not available for the 1110nths of October aud N ovcmber,
when the ephedrine content is highest, Most of the samples
recorded in Table III were obtained ro111 private collectors and
for the sake of convenience the 1110nths from June to September
were chosen, These 111onths, however, do not give the ideal
conditions for comparison, as the influence of rainfall on the
alkaloid cannot be neglected, especially in localities (Chakrata)
where the rainfall in these months is high, This point has
been discussed more fully elsewhere,
TABLE II
(fl aJ
'0 .... ~.,.;
-._ c:l ,~ ri
Species Locality of Collection Month of
Collection
ctl 0 aJ
"bcac..; ... '"
1lc;
~~ '"
_'" ..t<"
0.'"
<0- W.,.
--_- -- --
Ephedra foliata .. , ,-- 0'03 IIi!
E. illtcrmedia Raztnak (Waziristan) .. , Aug, 1928 0'17 0'11
Datakhel Do, .. , Scp, 1928 1)'12 0'09

Shingarh (Baluchistan) .. , Ser, 1929 0'42 0'19
Zarghat (Baluchistan) .. ' Sep. 1929 0'90 0'48
Fangi (TIashahr) .. , July 19,<9 1'(12 0'07
Spiti (Kallgra) .. , , . June 1929 1'20 0'05
Gilgit (Kashmir) .. , July 1929 0'67 .. ,

Niabat Astor (Kashmir) .. , July 1929 0'75 0'08
Kargil (Kashll1ir) .. , July 1929 1'17 0'05
Chilli Range (Bashahr Div,) May 1929 2'33 O'S8
E- ge.r anii<llla Razmak (Wa:r.iristan) ... May 1929 197 1'43

anti E, nebro-
densis
ALKALOIDAL VARIATION 14-7
II..... ~~::: 1J
~.!-i
,~ 101
Species Locali ty of Collection llfonth o( 2 t! ...
~u
.e '~
"
Collection \~~
__ ...
r'J ,!1 '"
~
~;:>.
~~
--~- - _-- - --~.
Eo geral'(ii:lntl Shahidum (Bnlu('histan) .. Aug, 1929 1'41) 0'98

ami 1~. ncbl'o-
d'''ISis Sari Do. ... Aug. 19~9 Jn 0'90
Shingarh Do. . - ALlg. 1929 1'67 1'12
Zarghat Do. ... Sept. 1929 1':14 0'96
~[lnmg (Kagan) ... Al1g. 1929 1'93 1'30
Dhattamulla (Kashmir) ... Atlg, 1929 1'22 (j'BS
Phari (Tibet Frontier) ... Nov, 1928 0'29 0'10
Chakrata .. '" Nov. 1929 (l'93 0'72
HazQra ... ,.. May 1928 0'74 0'48
Roramul]n (Kashmir) ... Nov. 1929 1'28 0'80
Lahou1 ... ... OeL. 1929 ~.!:79 1'93
Plas Kohistan (Trans-Frontier) Sep. 1928 1'14 0'84
Kagan valler ". ... July 1928 1'83 1'23
Kagan ... ... Oct. 1929 2'15 1'52
E. cqnisetilla China. " ... ... .. , 1'58 (l'gS
E, Sill/ea China '" ... .. , .. 1'28 0'6:3
TABLE III
0'. ,n
gj
.... a>
'0
'0 Q) ~.E=S
p"";
-
0'-< 01 01-
~~ n;~
'J)
QJ
.~ 1'1 Of.,...cd
,d - .,!.4p ",.:::.!A
{l"
'8 ~. .......
::: <J) ,....'lJ
I,ocality .~'-H OJ <d'-' " u t:i't:! <fl
0 .....
;!:!p
'" t~~
0. ,d'"
-<:'~ ff)
...,u ..... 00"
~2 "'
.... ILl
0. 1J:!0. ... 0. ....
'0 f-<
0
~~~
- "_-
E1,/Lcdra
u - - -- ---
Spiti (Kaugta) 8.000-9,000 June 1'20 0'05 4'1
ill[cHncdia
Gilgit (Ka~hmir) 4,890 July 0'67 ,-. '"
"
Niabat Astor
(Kashmir) ... 7,836
" "
0'75 0'08 10'6
148 EPHEDR1NE CONTENT
---------------
o ~_
<1l
'0 ~-d
I.j...j
0,_,_
QJ I ........ '0 .,_; OJ
::;..;
~IJ~~
'U-I-'
:;:'"
<1l
e~
,l:l';\
~~ c 0 't'C ...... 1';-
-c:; .!l:u '0 OJ
I,ot:ality ..... OJ .... 0 -'j.., .....
....
,~'-H
;:::~
OJ
P-
~'Z
o U
;:t IlJ
~
U
.... S
~'O
<lJ~
<11'- .... OJ -P- p'OJ U.q-
(f)
-0'"
~::::
0
liiP' t
p_,
~~
Ii1,O
-_-------- --- -- - - - - - - - - -
u
-
f--
--- --
- c-<
Pungi (Dashahr Di \'.) 8,son EPllcdJa July 1'62 0'07 43

iHtCl media
Kargil (Kashmir' 8,7:13 ,> l'I7 0'05 42
Shing[,rll
(Raluchistall) 9,000 Sept. 0'42 0'19 45'2
"
Zarghai
(Raluchistan) 8,000 0'90 048 53'~
"
Hazl1lak (Wa7iristall) 8,SOO E, Jlebro- July 1'70 1'05 61'7
dCllsis
Shuhidum
(Balur.hi~tall) 8,200 Aug 1'40 0'98 70'()
"
Bad Do. 9,000 1'31 O'BO 68'7
" "
Shingarh Do, g,OOO 1'67 1'12 67'()
" "
Zarghat Do, 8,000 Sept. 1'34 0'96 71'S
"
Karduug (I,uhoul) .. , 10,000 July 2'56 1'63 63'S
"
Narang (Kagan) 8,000 E, gcra r- Aug. 1'93 1'30 67'S
diaJlll
Dhatiamulla
(Kashmir) 4,700 1'')') 0'68 55'7
.'
Chv.krata 6,885 0'28 0'14 50'0
"
:From these, it is clear that the variation of the alkaloid in

the three species is very marked. The difference is not so great,
so far as the total alkaloid is concerned, but it it; well marked
in the proportion of ephedrine to the total alkaloicls, In
gencral, E, nebrodensis and E. gerardiana appear to contain
about 60 to 70 per cent. of ephedrine in the total alkaloids and
E. intenncdia about 10 per cent, The only exception to this
is the E. inte1'1nedia obtained from Baluchistan, which contains
a comparatively low percentage of the total alkaloids but a
EPHEDRINE CONTENT 149
high proportion of ellhcdrine, E, intcTmcdia co n1.ttill" , as a

rule, a IJrojlortionatdy high percentage of pseudo-ephedrine,
The proportion of ephedrine in total alkaloids, as recorded here,
is slightly different fro111 that obtained uy Read aud Feng for
Indian ephedras, where E, il2tennodi(~ is shown to contain 30 tl)
40 I,er cent, of the toial alkaloids, This diifereuce way be
explained as due to different methods of estimating the amount
of ephedrine, The percentage of ephedrine given here is based
Oll the weight of ephedrine hydrochloride actually isolated from
the crude plant and not on the probable percentage of the base
indicated by the biuret reaction, developed by Read and Fellg,
For purposes of comparison, the quantities of alkaloids fonnd ill
the Indian, Chinese, American and African cphcc1ras are given
in Table IV,
TABLE IV
~.J
0;;'- l:t
Country Species b~ t:
t. .d:l
_OJ
..
-<1"'"'
- - - - - - - _..._--_ ..._ - - - - - - 1 - - - - 1 - - -.. 1----
1
Indian Ii, fallata (l'03 lIil
E, illtclJ1lcdia 2'S3 (J'40 l'S
E, }!.crardiaui1 1'52
E,1!cbwdensis 2'79 1'93
Chinese E. sil1ica 1'315 1'118 0'263
E, cquisrtilla 1'754 1 579 0"264
American E,llc'Ua<icllsis lIil nil
E, {)"ifurea lIil nil
E. 'califomicLl 0'014
Afncan E, alatn 1'0
Effect of Altitude :-In the case of Chinese ephedras, it

has been shown that the ephedrine contents vary with the
150 EFFEC'l' OF RAINFALL
altitude of the locality where the epheclras grow. Recent

investigations Ly thc author in collaboration with Krishna and
Ghosh, on ephetlras collected rom different localities ill India,
howlCver, have brought ont certain new facts which do 110t
agree with the findings recorded in the case of Chinese epheclras.
FlOm a reference to T'ahle III, it will be seen that samples of
E. nebrodcllsis collected from two different localities (Sari and
Shingarh in Baluchistan) situated ai an altitude of about 9,000
ft. above the sea level show widely different figures (0.90 to
1.12 IJcr cent.) so far as their ephedrine contcnt is concerned.
Samples of E. gera1'diana from Dhattamulla (Kashmir) show
an ephedrine coutent of 0.68 per cent. whereas same variety of
ephedra collectcd from a different locality (Chakrata) situated
at a higher level (6,885 ft.) show a lower ephedrine content.
The altitude, thereforc, has no apparent connection with the
ephedrine content of Indian ephedras.
Effect of Rllil1jall :-Another interesting feature of the
Indian ephedlas is that the rainfall of the locality where the
ephedras grow bears a distinct relationship with the elJhedrine
content of the 11lant. The greater the annual rainfall the
smaller is the alkaloidal content. Not only does the annual
rainfall affect the average ephedrine content, but an occasional
heavy shower lowers the ephedrine content considerably. Such
cases have been observed iu many places, for instance in Kagan
in Hazara where the collection of the drug was made in
Scptember after a continuous heavy rainfall, aud iu COllse-
quence, it showed a very l{)w ephedrine content. Similarly, in
Chakrata the cUllll1lative effect of heavy rainfall in July and
August is marked by a lower percentage of ephedrine ill the
Augnst and September collcctions. In places like Kagan and
Lahonl, where the snowfall takes place early in November, the
maxinltlm ephedrine content is attained in October; 011 the
other hand in places like Chakrata, Baramulla and Chini, the
maximum is reached in November. In the table below the
effect of rainfall on the ephedrine content of Indian ephedras
is given.
SEASONAI.. VARIATIONS 151
TABLE V
Avelclge A\E~LI<;e
Annual loicd r\verclge
I,oculity Hl)llednue
Rainfall Alk.llUl(ls
Inches per celli, pel cent.
--------------------1------ ~- -_- ------,-----
Kagan 3-10 190 120
20 1 46 090
Kashmir 3') 1 15 065
Buratlluln 45 090 052
Chakrata. 75 \) 63 \} 45
Seasonal Val iations : -It has moreover been llotict!tl that

the amount of ephedrine foulld ill the ephedras varies with tIle
time of the year when the collection is made. 'I'o study the
seasonal valiatioll of the alkaloidal content in el)hedras, monthly
collections of the three species -were obtained from different
localities in India, and assayed. 'I'he collection was made first
in the month of April, when the plant brings out new shoots,
and was carried on thlOUgh the months when It flowelS, till
its matming petiod in October and November, after which it
begins to show signs of withering.
Read (1928), fro111 his experiments on Chinese ephech as,
has concluded "that there is a progressive increase in the con-
tent of ephedrine in E. sinica and E. cquisetina, so that from
spring to autumn there is an increase of about 200 pcr cent.
'I'his stlongly supports the old Chinese custom of collecting the
drug in the autumn". From the results of assays clone, by
Chopra and Dl1tt (1930) on Kashmir ephedlas and Chopla,
Krishna and Ghosh (1931) on ephec1ras derived fro111 valious
localities in India, it is evident that lhe variation of the alka-
loids from April to November in the Indian epheclras is 110t so
great, nor is the variation so uniform and regular with each
month, as shcrwn by Read. In all the specimens analysed, the
ephedrine content decreases beginning with the month of May
and steadily goes down during the rainy months till it reaches
the lowest point ill August, i.e' J at the end of the rainy season.
152 EFFECT OF STORAGE
From this lX)int onwards, the a1J~aloic1 increases till it reaches

its maximum ill the autUl1ln 111onths, i. e., October and
N ov"mhl~r and then it falls again during the cold months. 'rhe
fall in the alkaloidal content fr0111 May to Angust in Indian
C'phedras canllot be attribnted to anything except the climatic
conditions.
Effect oj Storage: -A point of industrial interest t11at has
also been studied is the effect of storage on the ephedrine COll-
tent of the drng. From the results of the ana1yses given ill
table VI it appears that if the drug is thoronghly air-dried and
stored in a dry place to prevent bacterial growth, it can be
kcpt for a sufficiently long period withont any diminution ill
its ephedrine content.
TABLE VI
The Effect of Storage 011 the EjJltedrine Contenl of Ephedras
I Total
Date of \ Date of Ephedrine
Description collection analysis alkaloid
per cent. per cent.
-_-------
E. illtcrmcditl Nov. 1928 JliIarch 1929 2.08 050
from Chini
Dec. 1929 1.99 0.48
E ~elG1diall<l J llne 1928 Aug. 1928 0.86 0.55
from Kashmir
June 1929 0.76 0.47
Dec. 1929 0.83 0.50
Do. Oct. 1928 Nov. 1928 0.93 0.63
June 1929 1. 01 0.67
Dec. 1929 0.92 0.60
Ephedlinc in othcr Indian Flants :-Chopra and Dc (1930) have

shown the presence of a sympathomimetic alkaloid in Sida cordi/alia
whose pharmacological adion c1o~ely resembled that of ephedrine und
they thought thai the alkaloid wa$ undoubtedly ephedrine. Later, Ghosh
and Dutt (1930) have shown thai the sympathomimetic alkaloid referred
to above showed all the chemical and physical characteristics of
AC'I'ION 153
ephedrine. 'I'his plant i~ di;;trilmtC'd throughout the tropical and S11b

tropical India and Ceylun, growing wild along the roadside. The
roots, leave~ and seeds are all llsed in the Hindu medicine :18 a
stomachic and as a cardiac tonic. '1'he whole plant (illclnding Icm'es,
seeds, Etems and roots) contains the alkaloid to the extent of U.OIl5
per cent. The seeds contain much lnrger quanti tie;; , i.e .. 0.:12 lwr cent.
TIle interesting point about this work is the occurrence of "phe(lrine
in two entirely different divisions of the vegetahle kingdom; the
ephedras belong to the divisions of Gymnosperms while Sidll cOI'ditolia
belongs to Angiosperms.
Chopra ancI De (unpublishccl) have also fmllltl the presel1ce of :1.
sympathOlnillletic alkaloid resembling- ephedrine in 111 oringu pt.cry-
gospcnna (vern. Sajilla) and it will he interesting to see when their
results are published if it is renlly ephedrine or some other alkaloid.
Pharmacological Aclion of EPhedrine alid Pseudo-ephedrine
from Indian Ephedra: -After its discovery ill about 1887,
ephedrine received a great deal of attention from the chemical
point of view, but hesides its mydriatic actians naticed by the
Japancse investigatar Nagai, 110' advance was made so far as
its actian is cancerned. In 1924 Chen and Schmidt pn1.Jlished
their paper an the pharmacolagical action of ephedrine and
demonstrated its clase physiological as well as clinical relatian-
ship to adrenaline. The action of ephedrine and pseudo-
ephedrine, obtained from the Indian varieties of ephedra, has
been fully war ked out by the author and his co-workers. The
action of the ephedrille has beel] fOllIld to be the same as that
obtained from the Chinese plant which has been studicd in great
detail by variolls workers. Very little attentio11 has however
been paid to pseudo-ephedrine and as this is the alkaloid wltich
occurs abundantly in the Indian varieties af ephedra, it waS
carefully studied by the anthor and his co-workets.
It was shown that pseudo-ephedrine stimulates both the inhibitory
and the accelerator mechanisms of the heart and llas a stimulating
influence on the myocardium. The rise of blood pressure is not sO
great as in the case of ephedrine and is only partly due to sympathetic
stimulation as it is still produced when the sympathetics are paralysed
with ergotoxin, The occurrence of the rise after the vaso-motor fibres
are paralysed shows that the alkaloid stimulates tIle ullstriped muscle
fibres of the blood vessels, and that the cardiac musc'ie is mnrl<edly
stimulated: .
The rise of blood pressure is considerable in such animals as the
cat with such doses as 2 mgm, and persists for fro111 20 to 30 millutes.
154 DIFPERUNCES IN ACTION
Repetition of injections docs not evoke an equally great response,

the height of the pr<:'ssor effect being gradually diminished as the
llu1ll1wr of injecliol1s increases.
'I'h(' pulmonary pressure shows a marked rise, the action resembl-
i1lg that of adrenaline. This is one of the most constant effects of the
drug. '1'he l'ise appears to bc due to contraction of the branches of
thc pulmonary artery aUll this al;;o rclie\'es the turgesccnce of the
mucous membrane. There is at the same time a well-marked
dilatntiotl of the hronchioles and both these factors help ill relieviug
the paroxysms of a~th1lla. If in experimental animals an asthma-
like condition is prOlluced by giving al1 injection of pilocarpine, the
marked spas1I\ produced is relieved immediately by an intravenous
inject.ion of 2 lIlgm. of psettdo-ephedrille SllOWillg that the drug has a
IJowerful bronchodilator effect.
The sympathomimetic action of tltis a1kaloid is also deady slJ()wll
by the fact that imlllcdiately after an injection of 2 mgm. of pseudo-
ephedrine, the movements of the gut are inhibited and there is
a well-marked relaxation of the intestines. Perfusion of an isolated
piece of the ileu1Tl of the rabbit shows a similar effect. Movements
of the utel us of the cat in situ as well aB of the isolated uterus in a
utcrille batlt show marked inhibition and may slop altogether. Injec-
tion of 2 mgm. of pseudo-ephedrine produces a persistent rise of
blood pressure u('('ompallieu by a marked contraction ill ihe size of
the spleen re~eJ1lLlil1g that ohtained by adrenaline.
The volume! of olher abdominal viscera such as the kidneys shows
all increase after all injection of the drug. These effects are prorlucerl
by a general rise of blood pressure all over the body by the vasa,
conslricting action of the drng which forces the hlood into the
splanchnic area. It is also to be noted that the increase in the
volu1l1e of the kidney correspowls to the increase in the systemic
bloorl pressure; when this falls to normal, the kidney volume also
becomes normal.
The iucrease in the volume of the kidney suggested that the
alkaloid might have a diuretic action; the urine flow was, therefore,
measured by putting a cannula into the ureters, the drops of urine
emerging being recorded 011 the dt'um by an electro-magnet. The
rate o secretion is mal'kei!ly increased and it was also noted that
the acceleration of the twi11e flow la'lted as loW?; as thc hlood-pressure
effect lasted.
Difference ill, the Action of Ephedrine and PseHdo-

ephcdTinc : -From the experimental data collectcd, it is evident
that the action of pseudo-ephedrine closely resembles that of
ephedrine. 130th the alkaloids pass through the liver uu
changed anel produce their usual effects whether injected into
CLINICAL USUS 155
one of the mesenteric veins or into a systemic: vein. They

are both rapidly absorbed from the gaslro-intestinal tract and
their inhibiting effect 011 the musculature of the gut is about
equal. Both the alkaloids produce a contraction Df the blood
vessels and a well-marked rise of blood pre5Sllre. The
vasopressor etIect is much stronger in case of ephedrine which
acts almost entirely on the vasomotor nerve cudings, while
pseudo-ephedrine has been shown to have some action 011 the
musculature of the vessels as well. The rise of pressure is
also less marked in the pulnlOllary and portal areas with
pseudo-ephedrine. Its clilator action 011 the bronchioles as
well as its contracting action 011 the mucous membrane of the
110se does not essentially differ in its potency fro111 that of
ephedrine. The effect of the two alkaloids 011 the kidney
is to produce a dilatation of the blood vessels and an increase
of the kidney volume, but the initial momentary. constriction
produced by ephedrine is ahsent in case of pseudo-ephedrine;
the diuretic effect is much more marked in the case of the latter
alkaloid. Thc action of the two alkaloids 011 the voluntary
and involuntary llluscies appears to be about equal.
ThempcuUc Uses of 11ldian Ephedra :-It has been already
remarkeel that the pseudo-ephedrine content of many of the
Indian species of ephedra is high. The yield of ephedrine
from various varieties 1n many cases does not exceed 50 per
cent. of the total alkaloids and is often considerably less.
The price of the alkaloid is now about Rs. 600 per pound and
even at that sufficient quantities are not available. Some of
the Indian varieties contain much larger quantities of ]1seu(lo-
ephedrine than ephedrine. In view of these facts \\e tried to
see how far it was possible to snbstitute pseudo-ephedrine for
ephedrine i11 theralleutics.
Rphedrine a.nd Pseudo-ephedrine 1~n the Treatment 0/
Asthma: -From the time the sYlll11athomi1l1etic action of
ephedrine was discovered this alk<! loid haB llcen very e~den
sively 11sed in the treatment of asthma. The relief afforded
by it, though not quite so instantaneous as adrenaline, is
fll1ick and certain; besides it can be taken by the mouth and
need not be given hy injection. It has, therefore, been used
156 UN'l'OWARD EFFE;CTS
indiscriminately in a large number of case!:> with ",ometimes

ulltoward results. 'vVc haye known patients who have heen in
the habit of taking half a grain of the alkaloid twice a clay
for many months. In our asthma clinic at t.he Calcutta
School of Tropical Medicine, our experience witb the nsc of
lhis alkaloid in the treatment of this sympt.om complex has
not been altogether satisfactory. It undoubtedly cOlltro15 the
l1aroxySl11S and relieves t.he symptoms in a quarter of an hour
to half an hour, but it is likely to produce unpleasant side
effects. In some patients acnte pain in the cardiac region
lasting for 10 to 20 minutes has l)een observed and a feeling
of distress in the pericardi.um is not an uncommon "ymptom
in a large number of patients using the drUg, owing to hyper-
tensioll produced hy stimulation of the vasa-motor nervc-
endings. Some patients get. palpitation, flnshing of the skin
and tingling and numbness of the extremities j tachycardia and
faillting :fits may be produced. Patients, suffcting from in-
flammatory conditions of the skin, frequently get exacerbation
after its use and quiescent conditions may become acutely
active. 'I'hose suffering from organic disease of the hcart,
especially of the myocardium, get decompensation, probably
-owing to the depressant action on the heart muscle by excessive
dosage.
Besides this, the stimulating action of the alkaloid on the
sympathetic is liable to produce persistent constipation, which
aggravates certain types of astlm1u. I,oss of appetite fre-
quently occurs and digestive disturbances are not infrequent
-accompaniments. 'I'his drug has 110t bcen sufficiently long in
use for us to know all its untoward and toxic effccts, but thcy
undoubtedly do exist. Cantion is, thereforc, recommended in
its use, especially for prolonged periods in the treatment of
snch a symptom complex. Often the relief afforded is of
short duration and there is temptation of repeating t.he drug.
Its rontine use in controlling the paroxysms without inves-
tigating the cause is to be strongly deprecated.
We have a1ready pointed out that the pressor action of
pseu(1o~epbec1rine is much less J1owerft11 than that of epl1e-
.drine bnt its broncho-dilator action appears to be quite as
TINCTURE EPHIWRA 151
marked. The contraction of the branches of the pulmonary

artery relieves the turgescence of the mucous mcmll1"anc al1(l
this with the well-marked dilatation of the bronchioles helps.
ill relieving the paroxysm. Vie have tried pseudo-ephedrine
ill the trealment of this condition \'lith excellent results.
Within 15 minutes to half an hour of oral administration uf
-!r grain of the alkaloid, the feeling of tightness round the
chest is relieved and the patient's breathing becomes norm::!!.
A similar dose taken when the premonitions of all attack are-
felt generally stops the paroxysm. The effect in fact is just
as rapid as that of ephedrine. Although we have not tried
it all a sufficiently large scale aud for long ellough periods,
the results so far have been enconraging and the side effects
produced are not so unpleasant. If use of this alkaloid is
extended in the treatment of asthma and other conditions in
,dlich ephedrine is being used, not only will the cost of
treatment be reduced but it may be possible to avoid the nll~
pleasant side effects of the latter drug.
Alcoholic Exlract Or Tille/urI! Prepared from Indian
Ephedra: -An extract prepared from E. ge1'ardiallG, and
E. intermedia, first introduced by the author, has now been
ill use for nearly three years. It is prepared by exhausting
the dried powdered twigs of the plant with 90 per cent.
alcohol, sufficient water being then added to make the
strengt.h of alcohol about 45 per cent. 5.0 C.c. of the extract
should contain -} grain of the total alkaloids. ':this extmct
can be used either by itself or in combination 1vith asthma
mixtures and is very effective in contro11ing asthmatic
par.oxysms. It is considerably cheaper than the purified.
alkaloids and brings the use of this drug within the means of
poor people. A weaker tincture is also on the market now.
EjJlwdrine and Pseudo-ephedrine as Ca.rdiac StimL~lants:
The stimulant. action of these alkaloids on the b100d pressttre
is well-known and for this reason they have been used as
cardiac stimulants. We have already pointed out that while
ephedrine, especially in large doses, has a depressant action
on the myocardium, pseudo-ephedrine au the other hand has
the opposite stimu1ant action all the heart muscle. Besides
158 CARDIAC $'l'IMULAN'l'
its action ,on the vaso-motur nerve endings the laUer

alkaloid also stimulates the muscle fihres of the arterioles. The
author has, therefore, tried an extract of ephedra \I hich COll-
tains both ephedrine and pseudo-ephedrine (more of the latter)
as a cardiac stimulant with cnconraging results. This pro-
c1nced a well-marked beneficial effect when ~dl1linisterecl to
patients ill whom the action of tIle hcart ,vas weak and COlIl-
pensation was failing. Ol)servatiol1s on a number of patients
showed that there was a definite rise of blood pressure
amounting to 10 to 20 mm. of mercury, after t to 1 drachm
doses, 2 or 3 times a day. Marked diuresis 'vvas produced in
those patients in whom the function of the kidneys was dis-
turbed from inefficient circulation.
Epidem'ic Dropsy: -As is well-known, the heart is seri-
ously affected in this condition and gives rise to such subjective
symptoms as dysllncea, palpitation, prreconlial pain and even
cardiac asthma. The rate of heart beat is accelerated fro111 the
very beginning of the disease. The first sound at the apex
becomes short and sharp and later it becomes 11ll1fJ1ecl; often
the first sound is reduplicated. Later, a systolic mllrmur may
be present at the apex due to dilatation of the heart produc-
ing mitral incompetence and sometimes a hremic murmur is
also audible at the p1.llmonary base. A presystolic mU1'11111r
may be heard. In such cases digitalis gives nnsatisfactory
l'esults; in fact some of the patients actua1ly become worse.
A number of other cardiac stimulants proved ineffective. In
cases of left heart failure, the tincture of ephedra proved very
effective. The patient felt relieved and the symptoms dis-
appeared.
Other Ca1'diac Conditions :-'I'he tiucture of ephedra is also
an excellent cardiac stimulant in toxic conditions of the heart
produced by snch infections as pneumonia, diphtheria, etc.
Lt.-Col. Vere Hodge, I.M.S., tried the tincture in t drachm
doses, 3 to 4 times daily with excellent results in such condi-
tions.
:References : -
(1) Chopra and others, 1928, Ind. Jour, Med. Res., Vol. XV,
April; (2) Chopra and Duti, 1930, Ind. JOI1. Med. Res., Vol. XVII,
COCAINE 159
Jail.; (3) Chopra alllI BasH, 1930, Ind. I\Ied. Ga::., Vol. I"XY, Od.;
(4) Kribhna and (~ho;e, Hl31, IJldian FO/cst RClOrds; (5) Chopra,
Krishna and Gho,h, 1931, Ind. Jour. Mcd. r~cs., Vol. XIX, JIlly,
pp. 177-219; (6) Vere Hodge, 1931, Illd. ]\Jed. Ga:., Vol. I~XVI. Dec .
. EHYTHROXYLON COCA (N.O. Linem)
The alkaloid cocaine derived from this plant is a very

valuable drug in medicine. The plant gro'WS to a height of
6 to 8 feet, the leaves are of a lively green tint, thin, opaque,
oval and slightly tapering at the extremeties. 11.. thrives
hest in hot and clamp localities, hut the leaves most l)referrecl
for medicinal purposes are grown in drier climates. The origi-
nal home of the plant is South America but it can be groWll
in \Vest Indies, India, Ceylon, Java and elsewhere. The
composition of the lem'es is very inconstant and varies with
different specimen of leaves. Cocaine, the most important
alkaloid, occurs to the extent of about 0.15 1.0 0.8 per cent. in
the leaves associated wit.h many other alkaloidal substances,
cinnamy1 cocaine, a -trnxilline, ,B -trn xilline, benzoyl-ccgollin e,
tropacocaine, hyg-rille, cllscohygrine, etc. These substances
may be collectively tcnned 'cocnines' and are all derivatives of
ecgonine.
After the discovery of its value as an an~sthetic, the
demand for coca leaf in Eurbpe rapidly increased and efforts
were made to start plantations on a large scale. The alkaloid
cocaine is largely used by the medical profession in India. A
glance at the table of imported drugs and medicines will show
how the quantity of imported cocaine is gradttalIy increasing.
In the year 1928-29, 1,259 Ollnces of cocaine were imported
into India.
E. coca has, however, never been cultivated in this
country 011 a large scale. Some years ago (1926) it was sug-
gested in the English daily press in India that cocaine-bearing
E1'J1tH7"oxyloll coca was growing 'wild all over the country, that
the people were learning the habit of chewing the coca leaf,
and that there might he secret factories for manufactme of
cocain('. In support of this theory, it 'was argned that large
quantities of the drug were seized 011 railways and the cocaine
160 EUPHORIC USHS
habit was spreading rapidly and no one had been able to trace
the source from which the drug \\ as obtninell. The alleged
cultivation of coca plant was also referred to at a meeting of the
Advisory Committee of the Leagne of Nations all traffic in
opiulll and other dangerons drugs in 1925. Careful inquiries
were then made by the Government of India and recently we
have been able to fully corroborate the views then expressed by
,the authoritics. Neither Erythroxylon coca nor any other plant
from which cocaine can be produced is cultivated in Inelia,
except that E. coca is sometimes grown as an ornamental
plant in the gardens in Bombay and there are specimcns at
the Royal Botanical Gardens, Calcutta, and in the Botanical
Gardens at Madras and Kallar (in the Madras Presidency).
80 E. coca, far from growing wild all ovcr the country, is not
k11O\\"l1 to grow vvilel anywhere in India. A few plants were
founel in some of the Nilgiri estates, which were in all pro-
bability the relics of the experiment made in 1885, but even
these contained little or no cocaine. The manufacture of
cocaine is a highly technical process and there is no ground
whatever for the helief that cocaine is secretly manufactured
in India and, as will be shown in subsequent pages, there is no
mystery whatsoever about the source of the illicit cocaine
seized in I11dia. It is tl11douhteclly all manufactured in certain
cot11ltries outside India.
Use of E. coca for EujJlw1'ic PII.rposes :-The use of coca
leaf for euphoric purposes, however, started many centuries
ago in South America; the natives of Peru and Bolivia were
known to indulge in the leaves of Erytl11"oxylon coca as early
as the 15th century. They were in the habit of chewing leaves
dnring the times of great physical strain such as long laborious
marches in the hills, as by so doing they felt refreshed and
invigorated. The leaf was generally taken mixed with lime
or ash of some l11al1t. The powdered leaves were kept in
flask-shaped pnmpkin shells and were taken off in small
quantities with a needle, the end of which was moisten.,:d in
the mouth. There were a number of other preparations also
made from the leaf which were nsed by the populace. ,The
planters and miners of the lanel encouraged its use because ,they
COCAINE HABI1' 161
could get great.er amount of work out of the lal)ourcrs under

its influence.
Althongh the alkaloid cocaine was discovered itt 18.59-60, tbe
imp0rlance of the plant froUl the mediciual point of view glew more
from 1884 and the export of dry leaves from South America started
fwm that time. III OrdE'l' to redllce the cost of transport, Iactoricf.
were started in Peru about 1890 whkll manufactured crude cocaill{, for
export to other parts of the world. During the year 1890, 17~lO kilo-
grams of the crude alkaloid were exporte(l and this increased to lO,flO()
IdlogJallls in 1901. It was in ihis way that the alkaloid replaced the
leaves and the knowledge of the effects produced hy it spread to other
parts of the world. IJetwe('n 1890 and 1900 cocaine began to be fairly
largely used in the United Slates for euphoric purposes and the habit
was also getting known to Burope, llldia and China. It was thought
at thai time that the administration of cocaine cured the morphia hahit
and alcoholiblll and this gave a stimulus to its use by the mecliCal
profession in the treatment. of these conditions. Unfortunately, instead
of cUling" morphinism it produced among ~JaI1Y patients lllorphino-
cocainism.
The sllccessful use of the drug for producing local anlX'sthesia
began to be appreciated more and more by medical men, and this
increased ihe demand for the alkaloid 10 such an e:xtent that it was
considered worth while to prepare it by synthetic methods. The pre-
paration of the alkaloid, however, is easier aueI cIlt:apcr from the leaf,
and large plantations were started in Java and other places. The
world thus became independent of Soufh America, and the alkaloid
became comparatively cheap in price The leaf frol1l Java goes to
factories in Europe, America and Japan, and the South American
product has been practically drivcn out of the market. In 1922, 1.7
million kilograms with a cocaine content of 1.2 to 1.5 per cent. were
eXIJOrted from that island.
CocaillC IIabit in India :-As early as the nineties of the la~t
century it was realised that cocaine was being used in certain parts
of the province of Bengal and Bihar for its euphoric effects. The
earliest record of its nsc came from a small town mllued Bhaglllpnr.
The story is relatcd of a big land owner of ihllt place who contracted
the habit accidentally after its use to relieve dental paiu, Bo extra.ordi-
nary were tbe effects produced on him that not only did be become
habituated to its (jaily use but passed on the habit to many others.
It was stated at that time thai cocaine was secretly sold to Il con-
siderable extent 1.0 school bOYR and students, merchants and men of
good class in the community. The price of the alkaloid at tbat time
was Rs. 3 per drachm or about one anna per grain, and it was usually
sold to the pUblic in packets of J grain each. The evil effects pro-
11
162 PREVALENCE IN INDIA
uuced by the drug were nol fully appreciated at that time by the
profe,,~ion aud the laity, and thereiore, 110 restrictions were i1l1po,ed
Oll the sale and use of this dallgeroU'l (h'ng.
The habiL, howe\-er, spread so quickly from Bhagalpur to Calcutta

amI oiher large tOWUb and tIle ravages prOllnced uy it in the addicts
oecame so evident ill a shorl time that it soon Came to the notice of
the medical profession and the authorities. Steps were at once taken
by the Excise Departm('nt to restrict its import and sale. In the
meantime, the evil had nlltortnllately taken root and many large towns
had become affected. The habit had spread along the two maiu ro~ltes
even to Northem India. It worked its way up through Beuares;
Lucknow, Rampnr, Saharanpur and Ambala on the one side, and
through Allahabad, CawnpOl"e, Agra, Muttra and Delhi on the other
side. \Ve are credibly informed thai. in Delhi the addiction existed on a
fairly extensive scale in the year 1900. III this town it is reputecl to have
spread through the agency of a medical praciii.ioner who prescribed
it as a slimulant and as a tonic. Itl Saharanpnl" the habit was fairly
common 20 to 25 years ago, and there a trained midwife is said to
have been responsible for its introduetion. Tracing its progress further
north there is 110 doubt that the spread of the habit to the town of
Amritsar ill the Punjab was through shawl merchants, who were ill
constant commuuication with Calcutta. From Amritsar the addiction
spread to Lahore. Peshawar was also involved early owing to large
number of inhabitants of this town being constantly on visils to
Calcutta in cOllnection with the fruit trade. A very able Rxcise
officer of the North-West Frontier Province assured the author that
Peshawaris were in a great measure responsible for trafficking in
cocaine carried on in India. Large quantities of Charas (resin of
Cannabis sativa manl1fa('turccl in Central Asia) werc smuggled through
the North-\Vest Frontier l'rovince and sold at a very cheap price along
the frontier. These were carried by them to such big centres as
Bombay and Calcutta and were sold at very large profits. The pro-
ceeds of this sale were employed to smuggle cocaine bark from the
sea-port towns to different parts of India, particularly large towns of
Northern Iuelia.
After the isolation of the alkaloid, the chief method of

taking the drug in the western countlies was by hypodermic
injection, and owing to difficulties of administration the habit
did not spread to any great extent at that time. Soon, how-
ever, the easy method was discovered of taking it in the form
of snuff and by ntbbing it OIl the gums. This was quickly
followed by spread of the habit to large centres of Negro popula-
tion in the United States.
COCAINE HABIT IN INDIA 163
The most COUl11l0n method of taking cocaine in India i:=.

hy putting it in 'pan' or betel leaf. 'I'hat is the reason why
ac1c1ictioll to the drug is more prevalent amongst people who
indUlge in 'pan' chewing. As is well-knoWll the lJetd leaf is
taken by mixing it with small qnantities of catechn unu slaked
lime, a little betel-nut or sometimes spices, such as ciUllall1011,
cardamom, ginger, etc., are dso added. The drug is dther
mixed with the spices and then wrapped in the betel leaf or
some of the addicts place the alkaloid 011 the dorsu111 of the
tongne and tllen chew a 'pan' immediately aftenvarc1s.
Addicts '>vho have been indulging in the drug for a long time
generally put the cocaine 011 the tongne and merely take a
little lime and catechu afterwards dispensing' with the betel
leaf. It is said that by doing this the action of the drug is
enhanced and the effects produced are stronger. Rarely the
dn1g has been taken ill the form of a solution, obtained 011 a
doctor's prescription, the addict sipping the solution at intervals
following it each time with a betel leaf. The method of
rubbing the drug into the gums or taking it as a snuff is np
to the present time unknown in this country. A rare method
which is sometimes used, particularly by the prostitutes, is that
of injecting a solution of cocaine into. the vagina by means of
a douche can. This gives the individtial a sense of local cons-
triction . and the general systemic effects apl)ear almost
immediately. The sexual act is said to be prolonged if the
drug is administered in this way.
The Present Extent oj Cocaine Habit in Indict: -It is not
possible to, say 'with any degree of accuracy the pl"esent extent
d cocaine habit in India. Tuke (1914) said that the habit of
taking cocaine was by 1100 means confinecl to the poor and
uneducated classes. From the information we have gathered
from our work in the field in variolls provinces of India, it
transpires that only members of the medical profession at first
knew about the euphoric properties of cocaille, and that it was
from them that the lay people learnt about its effects. As in
early. days there were no restrictions regarding the possession
and sale of the alkaloid, the habit qnickly spread from one
commercial city to another 011 account of the. more rapid
164 TRAFFIC IN COCAINE
methods of transport which were coming into vogue owing to

the extension of the railway system in the earlier part of this
century. The stimulant effects prodnced by the drug were a
great attraction to a type of individual, who was ignorant of
its evil effects on the system. l\Ioreover, the enormous financial
gain which the dealers in t.his nefarious traffic obt.ained, Soon
induced them to employ agents to pnsh on their t.rade and to
advocate and popularize its use. It thus came about that,
even when restrictions were imposed, t.he use of the drug was
not curtailed but rather spread, SOo much so that cocaine to-day
is a well-known commodity tOo many of the inhabitants of
large t.owns in Inelia. It is popularly believed to be a sexual
stimulant, and many start it for this purpose. The other
attraction for its llse is that it has a most extraordinary effect,
tempOorary though it be, in rapidly overcoming mental as well
as physical fatigue. As we have already stated, its use rapidly
spread from Calcutta to large tOowns along t.he two main rail-
way routes throngh the United Provinces, int.o t.he Punjab and
Lo the North-Western l""ron1.ier Province and even to the tribal
territory on the North-West Frontier of India. The drug was
also, smuggled into Bombay and on t.hat side its use spread
to different large cities of the Bombay Presidency (e.g.,
Ahmcdabad), Central India and thl: Cent.ral Provinces. We
have been impressed by the fact that it was the large t.owns
along the main railway lines from Calcutta and Bombay which
'were affected. I,arge cities along the branch lines remained
free from this addict.ion or were only affected in cxceptional
cases. The only pari of India where the habit seems not to be
known to any extent is the Madras Presidency.
Cocaine Traf1lc and Mode.1 oj Smuggling :-For medicinal purposes
cOl.:aine was imported into India fr01l1 European countries particularly
from Germany and supplies wet'e also obtained from America. When
restrictions were brought into force regarding its sale and use, a
certain amount o[ the alkaloid began to be illicitly imported fro111 the
same sources. For sOllie time paf>t the Far Hast has driven the
European and American manufactured article out of the Indian
market, Japan being the chief source now. She mallufacttl1-es and
supplies India and Amoy in China. 'l'he drug is bl"Oug1t1. from Japan
to Calcutta by steamers of the various lines of mercantile marine. The
ROLE OF FAR EAST 165
'conveyors are IIlainly the Chinamen on board. J\'Ian ~ of these steamers

ha\'c Chinese crews and S0111C have both Indialls and Chincse all board.
Indians and Chinese are both engaged in smuggling but work iude-
penJently of one another. The Indian share is belicl'ed to be ll1uch
less than that of the Chinese. Imports are managed through personal
conveyers' among the crew, not jointly by concealment in merchandise.
Supplies in Rangoon are received from Amoy by Chinese-owned lines
of steamers plying between 1\.1110Y and Rangoon. China itself mann-
factures no cocaine but imports it from Japan and: Europe. A capture
made ill Burma ill 1928 included some items bearing the name of a
reputed finn in Germany, that were traced to a consignment sent to
.a Chinese firm of chemists at Alnoy. Most of the cocaine which is
being received hears labels which are entirely fictitious. The COmllI0!1-
est Illet with is that of 'I<'uj itsuru brand', showing a stork ill flight
with a mountain in the back ground. From the infor1l1ation which it
has been possible to gatller in this couutry it appears that this brawl
is packed and labelled ano receivecli by the Calcutta-bonnel carriers in
Japan, but that a copy of the label of this brand is made use of by
dealers ill Amoy who put up all adulterated J1roduct for despatch from
there to Rangoon. Other fictitious brands found are ihe Elephant,
Buddha, K.S., and 'l'aeml1ufa. As there is no line of steamers that
comes direct to India from Japan without calling at a Chinese port,
it cannot be proved abSOlutely that the source is ill Japau and 110t ill
-China. Japan, however, is known to have factories but China has
none. On the other hand China may get its supply fro1ll Enrope.
SWe by side with these fictitious brands, cocaine is also fonnd bearing
the labels of genuine Japanese factories namely the Hoshi, Koto
Seiyaku, Takeda and 'Sankyo firms; and it is an interesting fact that
cocaine found with Japanese slllugglers in this country-for there are
Japanese engaged: in the Indian import tratlic too-bear either these
genuine labels or none at an, any way not those of the Fujitsuru,
Elephant, etc. As far as call be aseertained, Amoy supplies Burma
and 110 other place, Calcutta supplies come from Japan, either direct
or transhipped at Hongkong or Singapore. The drug is brought in
hidden and in SOUle cases even the officers of the ship have been
implicated j it is stowed away in all sorts of inaccessible places in the
boats. On account of its small bulk the landing of the dntg does
not appear to present much difileulty to those engaged in the traffic.
It is often not bwught into the port at all and is -thrown overboard
in water-tight packets into the sea or into the river from where it is
picked up by a well-organized gang of sl11l1gglers. In tllis way large
quantities of tbe drug find their way into towns like Calcutta into the
hands of large dealers.
The amoul1t seized by the Calcutta Customs alone last year

was 7,200 onnces and experienced officers place the seizures
166 EFFECTS OF HABIT
11etween 2 to 5 per cent. of the quantity actnally got through;

this means that somewhere 200,000 to 250,000 ounces of
cocaine were successfully smuggled into the country. It has
heen calculated by competent authorities that c.onsnl11ers in
Inelia must have paid between Rs. 270 lacs and Rs. 648 lacs
to the retailers for their doses during 1929. This is an ellor-
mOllS Sllm liIof mOIley. One can also form some idea of the total
number of persons habituated to the c1rng from the above.
Taking an average dose as 2 to 3 grains daily there mnst be
somewhere between a quarter and half a million individuals
taking cocaine in India for its euphoric effects. 'I'his figure is
very much 011 the low siele as a large amonnt of cocaine
smuggled is heavily adulterated by the dealers in this cOllntry.
Effects oj Cocaine J-hbit :-The disorders and effects pro-
duced hy the habitL1al use of coca leaves, Ivhich are chewed,
ancl the alkaloid cocaine are not the samc. The differences are
similar to those of opiUm and morphine. In fresh coca leaves
thete is a fragrant resin and other alkaloids, e.g., dcxtro-
cocaine, etc.
It is remarkable that as opposed to morphine, animals are
said not to become accustomed to cocaine though a case has
been recorded of a monkey who became a cocaine eater through
imitation. The action of cocaine Qn the brain is very powerful;
a single injection may cause serious iroubles of the functions
of the brain, c.g., mental disorders, i11usions, melancholia which
appear after one day and frequently last for weeks and months.
The llrolonged abuse brings about gradual development of
graver symptoms. A cachectic state appears with extreme
emaciatioll, gradual change of demeanollr, apathy, hallucina-
tion and a passionate desire for the clrng. Will-power dimi-
nishes and indecisioll, a lack of sense of duty, capricious
temper, ob:::tillacy, forgetfulness, c1ifft1sen~ss in writing and
speech, physical and intellectual instability set in. Conscienti-
ousness is replaced by ncgligence, truthful people become liars
and criminals and lovers of society seek solitude. The
destructive action 011 the cerebral functions becomes apparent.
Mental weakness, irritability, err011e01.1S conclusions, snspicion,
bitterness towards his environment, a fa1se interpretation of
EUCALYP'I'US GLOBUUJS 167
things, insomnia, hallucillation, abnormal sensati(}l1s under the

skin commonly occur. The unfortu11ate- being lends a
miserable life where hours are measured hy the imperative
necessity for a new dose of the drug. He becomes a IJ h ysical,
mental and moral wreck.
Rejclcnccs ; -
(1) Chopra, R. N., and Chopra, G. S., 1931, Illdian JOltl. Med.
Res., Vol. XVIII, p. 1; (2) Lewin, L., 1931, l'1talltasticcr.
EUCALYPTUS 6LOllULUS (N.O. l\iyrtucere)
Blue Cum-tree
VERN.-Tam.-Karpura 11lara11l
There are more tl1an 300 species of the genus EllcalYl)tus,
most of which are valued for their timber. Only about 25
species yie1(l the eucalyptus oils of commerce, chief amongst
which are E. globulus and E. dU111osa. Australia may be said
to be the home of Eucalyptns in as much as it forms about 75
per cent. of the vegetation of that continent. Eucalyptus oil
is distilled from the fresh leaves and terminal branches of the
trees. It is very important commercially. Large quantities of
the oil are employed in scenting soaps and a1so in separating
mineral sulphides from their ores. Experiments on the Use of
the oil as a motor fuel arc in progress. The oil is employed
in medicine and pharmacy io a large extent and its pm\'erful
antiseptic and disinfectant properii(.!s are well-known. The
C'onstitnents of eucalyptus oil have been thoroughly work eel
out. They may be classified as follows:-
1. Oxide c.g. cineole (Nlealyptol)
2. Alcohols geraniol, elldestnol, methyl
" alcohol, terpineol, etc.
3. Aldehydes bu taldehyde, valeralc1ehyc1e,
" el"}ptal, citral, citronellal, etc.
4. Ketone piperitone
" taslllanol, australol
5. Phenols
6. Esters
" geranyl acetate, butyl butyrate,
" etc.
7. Terpeues phellandreue, limonene, et.e.
"
168 DISTRIBUTION
8. Sesqllitel"pene f .g. aro111adendrellc

9. Benze1Je hydrocarbon " cymellC
10. Solid )J paraffin
11. Free acids " " acetic acid, formic acid
Of these, cineole (eucalyptol) is the 1110st important

ingredient from the medical point of view. Australol and
cryptol have also been found to be cfficient antiseptics with a
carbolic acid co-efficient of 13 and 12.5 respectively, but these
are seldom useel as such. The British Pharmacol1ceia prescribes
that medicinal samples of encalyptus should contain 110t less than
55 per cent. of cincole, while the U. 8. Pharmacopceia requires
the cineole content to be 70 per cent.
Eucalyptlls trees are 110t natives of India but many sIlecies
are grown in different paris of tlw country, notably in the
Nilgiris. The tree is very valuable on account of the products
it yields. The esscntial oils, dyes, perfumes and kinos are all
very useful and attempts have heen macIe dnring the last fifty
to sixty ycars to cultivate them in many parts of the globe., e.g.,
California, Spain, South Africa, Algeria, East Africa,
Manritius, Java and Malaya. These attempts have mostly met
with success. It is, however, necessary to find by experiment
which species are most suitable to the particular country.
Much depends on this selection. In Malaya, E. rostmta and
E. cihiodom. flourish whereas E. globttlus is found to be un
suitable. In India, plantations of Eucalyptus glObtdus have
been reared in the Nilgiris to the extent of 2,000 acres
producing 5 tons of le~lVes per acre. The. seedlings are raised
in beds made up of fine prepared loamy soil with some
quantity of wood ashes mixed. Watering is necessary till
germination to ensure good growth of the bces. Distillation
of the oil was started in this country about 30 years ago and it
is estimated that about 24,000 lbs. of oil are produced annually.
'I'he oil obtained from the leaves growing in the Nilgiris
plantatiol1s was studied by Puran Singh. It contains pinene,
cineole, sesql1itcrpene and frce alcohols in small amounts, but
unlike the Australian oil neither eudesmol nor aldehydcs;
phe.l1andrene is likewise absent. The constants of the 011 have
also been determined :-Specifie gravity, 0.9065 to 0.9155;
INDIAN OIL 169
<optical rotation, + 50 to + lOa; refractive index, 1,463 tf)

1.466 ; saponification value, 8.9 to 20 ; cineole, 60 ];er cent.
The oil is practically insoluble in 70 per cent. bUi dissolves
in less than 1 volume of 80 per cent. alcohol. The British
Pharmacopceia (,1914) has adopted the following" standard:-
Specific gravity, 0.910 to 0.930; optical rotation, ~ 10 to + 100 ;
solubility ill 70 per cent. alcohol, 1 in 5 ; cineole, 55 l)~r ccnt.
by volume.
A comparison of the properties of the Indian oil with the
B. P. standards will convince anyone that the Indian oil
satisfies very closely the pharmacopceial requirements and may
be llsed without hesitation for medicinal purposes. In fact the
qnantity of oil which is produced from the Nilgiri plantations
is sold to the Government Medical Stores, Madras, and thc
authorities have ncver had any reason to find fault with it.
Unfortullately all the species of eucalyptus growing in India
have JJot proved to be equaDy valuable as t}w E. globu12ls
type described above. 'two Sl)ecics of encalyptns growing in
Dehra Dun have been examined by Ghosh (1919). The yield
of the oil from F.. fe1ei.icornis was abollt 0.66 pC'r' cent. from the
fresh leaves and was free from phellanclrelle. The aIll0l11lt
of cineole was founel to be very low, only 10.4 l1er cent. 'the
oil from E. c7"Cbra on the other hand, Ilroved to be absolutely
free from either cineole or phel1anclrene. These oils could not
be used for medicinal purposes owing to the su1monnal
quantity or ahsence of cineole. It is, therefore, important to
cultivate the proper species, and if this is dOl1e there is ev-ery
chance of the enterprise hecoming a success. It does not,
however, seem likely that the Indian eucalyptus prodncts will
be able to compete with those from the A11stralisn encalyptns
in commerce. The soil and climatic conditions of Australia are
especially suitable and the Arstralian COl11monwealth 11as never
been slow to appreciate the value of the product aud to exploit
their resot1rces to the hest advantage. The enormous qnantity
of oil exported from that country will bear testimony to this
statement. In spite of successful attempts to grow the tree in
other countries, Au&tralia still maintains her lead in the supply
of this oil.
170 UUONYl\IUS TINCENS
Export of gncalyptlls Oil from Australia

1921-22 35,Oil9 gallons 24,470
1922-23 53,129 34,602
1923-24 79,557 " 65,858
1927-28 107,876 90,929
1928-29 114,094 ,85,009
In t1le field of medicine, the Inclian oil should have better
prospects. Phellandrene, which is present in the Australian oil
to a fairly large extent, is very irritant to the bronchial tnnco"a,
especially if inhaled and has been considercd to be powerfully
depressant to the heart. 'The British Pharmacopceia tests
expressly exclude oils containing much of this principle. The
butyric and valerianic aldehydes also, are obnoxious consti.
tnents in the Australian oil. Both these constituents are
absent from the Inclian dl and therefore this should merit
bettcr consideration by physicians as this oil is less likely to
produce coughing and other unpleasant siele-effects.
References :-
(1) Pinnemore, 1920, The Essential Oils; (2) Macpherson, J., 1925,
Medica! JournaL of AustraLia, July; (3) I'uran Singh, 1917, India,! Fo'csf
R.ecords; (4) Ghose, 1919, Perfumery alld Essential Oil Records,
Schimmel & Co.
EUONYMllS TINGENS (N.O. Celastrillere)

Dog\yood ; Spindlewood ; Ptickwood.
VE:RN.-Hind.-Barphali, Sikhi, [{ungku, PaPar, Kesari "
Nepal-Ne1e,ar, KasuTi; Simla-Chopra" Mer mahaul.
The genus Enonymns consists of about forty species, most
of which are scattered over the tro11ical regions of Asia, the
Malay Archipelago, Europe and America. This drug has been
used in medicine for a very long timc and is said to be men-
tioned in Pliny's book. Its purgative properties are not very
pronounced but it is suppoiiecl to stimulate the liver, and this
leads to increased secretion of the bile. In combination with
cascara, and iridin, etc., it is prescribed by practitioners in cases
of torpicl liver witb flatulence and indigestion. The UuollylUllS
that is available in the Indian markets is mostly Euonymus
ah-opt~rpureus (E. hamiltonianus) exported from the United
ASAFCE'I'IDA 171
States. In the temperate and \Vesteru Himalayas, EllonylUus

treeS are to be found growing ill abundance. E. tingens, E.
crenulatus aud E. pendlllus are the species. l1snally met 'with j
these do not appear to have been used as purgatives in \Vestern
medicine or in the indigenous systems. The reason is difficult
to understand. The bark of E. atroiJl1rtJUreus cOlltaius several
bodies like euonymol, atropurol, euonysterol, l11ono-euollysterol
which are responsible for its activity. The Indian variety of
e11011yml1S contains almost the same active principles. The
tincture made from Indian el10nymus bark thongh not so
bitter as that from the foreign variety, possesses almost
identical medicinal properties.
Rejm'cnces : -
Rogersoll, H., 1912, J. C. S., TrailS., p. 1040.
FEI{ULA FffiTIDA (N.O. Ulnbelliferre)
Asafcetida
VERN.-Sans.-Hinglt; Hind. & Bel1g.-Hingm, Hing;
Bomb.-Hingra.; Tam.-KaJ,alll, Perll-llgayam; Tel.-
IngHva; Pers.-Anguza " Afg.-Angl~za, Kunze,
Klwra.
The gum-resin obtained by incision ~rom the roots of
Fe.rula. fmtida. and some other t1ll1belliferol1S l)lant& which grow
wild in the sandy deserts and dry arid hills of eastern Persia,
KllOl'aSan, Kandahar and Afghanistan is known as asafcetida.
Several varieties are recognised, e.g., Fernla alliacea ('hing' or
'moltani hing' of the Indian), Ferula Jwtida (,hingn' or
'Kandahari hing') and FemIa galbanijltl,a ('Gandhabltroja').
They all appear to possess very similar properties, though
differing slightly in physical characters and appearance. F.
fcetida has been extensively uscd in India and has been held
in grcat esteem in the indigenous medicine from the earliest
times. It is reputed as a carminative ancl antispasmodic and
is extensively used in hysteria and nervous disorders of women
and children. It is used as a flavouring agent and forms a
constituent of many spice mixtnres l1sed all over Indja. It is
172 THE FENNEI...
chiefly for this reason that large quantities of this aromatic

gum are imported. It has been estimated that OIl an average
about 6,000 cvvts. valued at Rs. 2,16,300 are bro:,ght ill
annnally by Afghan merc}muts and sold to tllC frontier towns,
who distribute it all over the plains of India. UlldoubtecUy
some is exported but this is an insignificant amount (about 1
per cent. of the total import) and the major portion of the
imported drug remains ill India.
Femia narthex grows abundantly in the valleys of Kashmir
and gives a fairly good yield of this gum-resin which could
form a good substitnte for the imported commodity. The
possibility of substitution was early appreciated by the Drugs
JliIallufactme C0111mittee and a quantity of the gum-resin was
actually sent for analysis early in 1922. But owing to decom-
position in the course of transport, definite findings were not
-obtainable. No further attempt has been made to conect this
gum-resin and to study its properties with' reference to the
possibilities existing. In the areas where F. 'lw1thex is found
growing, local lleople usc it commonly as a substitute. Further
work is necessary to imprnve the industry.
References : -
(1) DuLt, 1928, Commercia! Dmgs at India; (2) Humphreys, 1912,
Drugs in Com11lerce; (8) Sea-bonw Tmde Statistics of British l/Ldia,
1928-29.
FCENICULUM VULGAnE (N.O. Umbelliferre)
The Fennel
VERN.-Sans.-MadhUTilw; Hind.-Bari saunj, Son1.1, 5011t;
Bcng.-Pan-mo1ri, 1I1auT1:; Bomb.-Bari-soPha j Tarn.-
50hil~ire, ShMnbu j Tel.-Sopu, Pcdda-jila-kun-a.
The fennel is a perennial herb commonly cnltivated
tl11'oughollt India mostly on homestead lands. It can, however,
be grown as a cold weather crop at all altitncles up to 6,000
feet. It is also fonnel growing wild in various localities. It
flourishes in open sites in alluvial soil devoid of excess of mois-
ture. Several species grow in India, but these arc essentially
similar to the varieties growing in other countries, e.g., Galicia,
FENNEL FRUIT 173
Germany, Russia, RotlU1uniu, Macedonia, Egypt, Asia. Millor,

Persia anel Japan. 'I'he only difference is in the seeds which
are ;;ll1aller and straighter than in the Eurupean fennel.
Fennel fruit contains a volatile oil with a pleasant aro-
matic odour. The chief constituent is anethole, but small
quantities of other substances like fenchone are abo present
in certain varieties. It is used in Europe in the mUllufachlre
of conlials and enters into the composition of fennel-water
which is employed medicinally, mostly as a vehicle for other
drugs and as a flavouring agent.. Though not llluch used ill
the pharmacopoeial preparations, fenllel fruits are in great
demand ill the indigenous medicine in India. It is considered
as a stimulant, carminative and aromatic. A hot infusion is not
infrequently Ltse(l t.o increase the lacteal secretion and to pro-
duce free sweating. It is doubtful how far t11e claims of the
indigenous medicine could be substantiated, but the fruits have
a great commercial importance. In France particularly, fennel
is cultivated on a fairly Jarge scale. This may be estimated
from the fact that. the Department of Garu in France cultivates
300 hectares producing anuually about 300,000 kilos of oil.
Large quantities of the fruits are employed in that COlllltry
ill the liquor industry, as much as 2,000,000 kilos 011 an average
having been imported annually into France 'Via MarseilleS.
Inelia exports nearly 500,000 kilos of frnits per year, but with
the potential resources existing in India a distinct advance
could be made towards capturing the markets of France by
snpplies of fmit and oil from this country. In view of the
fact that the Imlial1 oil compares favourably with that obtai11erl
from other couutries, there is every plOspect of success. An
examination of the properties of the different oils will make
this clear.
French Galidan Russian Indian
Oll Oil oil Oil
Specific gravity at IS'C. 0.976 0.966 0.967 0.968
Optical rotation in
100 nun. tllbe ... +16.0 +22" +23' +21
Melting point after
so lidificatioll. 12.5 4..0" 4..4_. 8.2
Percentage of fenchoue 19.9 18.2 6.7
174 INDIAN WINTERGREEN
The yield of oil obtained is very yuriuhlc, according to the fruit

di~tl11ed. III general it averages from 4 lo 6 ller cent. The yield of
lhe Indian oil was slaled to lJe ahout 3 per ccnt. Recently, Rao,
Sudhorongh and \\Tatson studied the oil ohtained from FruniL'ululIl
panmorium and have fonnd the yield to he 0.72 per cent. on an aVel'-
.age. This yiehl iq rather low in ('olllparison to the other varieties as
will he seen from the talJle below:-
Fennel Fruits
Variety I'el'centage of oil
1. French" \, eet 2.1
2. German (Saxon) 4.7
3. Indian 0.72
4. Russian 4.8
5. Galician 4.4
6. Japanese 2.7
I,'mUl the point of view of commercial exploitation, this
low yield might be prejudicial to the growers. Pure anethole
1ws also been placed all the market so that the importance
()f the oil has to a great extent gone into the background.
Ful'ther investigations should be carried out to determine
,vhether by proper and scientific cultivation this yield can be
increased or not.
References : -
(I) Fiunemore, 1926, The Essentia~ Oils; (2) Rao, Sudbol'otlgh &
Watson, 1925, Jour. Ind. Inst. Sci., :p. 184 i (8) Umney, J. C., 1897, I'harm.
Jour., vol. 4, p. 225.
GAULTHERIA FRAGRANTISSIMA (N.O. Ericacere)

Indian Wintergreen
VERN.-Jav.-GandapurO'.
Oil of gaultheria (oil of wintergreen) is largely nsed in
medicine as an external application for rheumatic affectiolls,
sciatica, neuralgia, etc. It is a very popular remedy and
seldom will a prescription for aches and pains be met with
where the physician does not use this drug. In almost all the
proprietary balms, liniments or ointments, oil of wintergreen
or its chief constituent methyl-salicylate occurs to a greater or
lesser extent. Apart fro111 it;,s use in medicine, it is also used
as a flavonring' agent in tooth pastes, etc,
OIL OF GAULTHERIA 175
Oil of wintergreen is obtailled by distilling the leaves and

sometimes the whole herb of CaultlzcTia proclIllzVCIIS, a plant
indigenous to the United State;; of America. A :;i11111ar oil is
distilled from the wood and bark of Belula lelll<l (the swed
birch) which grows profusely in the mountains of the CaroEnas,
'tennessee, Kentucky and Pen1lsylvania and this is now largely
sold as wintergreen oil. The chief constituent of both these
oils is methyl-salicylate, but the sweet birch oils differ slightly
in composition from the true wintergreen oil. The compos.itioll
of the two oils, according to Power and Kleber is as follo\\'s :-
Oil of Gallitheria Oil of Sweet birch
Methyl-salicylate 99.0 per cent. Methyl-salicylate 99.8 per cent.
Paraffill Paraffin
An aldehyde or ketone An aldehyde or ketone
Ester Ester
A secondary alcohol Optically inactive
Optically active
The British Pharmacopceia allows the use of both oils
under the llame of 'Oil of Gaultheria' while the United States
Pharmacopl-eia, recognising that these oils are composed chiefly
of methyl-salicylate has made methyl-salicylate official. But
all the three articles namely synthetic methyl-salicylate, oil
of gaultheria and sweet birch oil are allowed by the authorities
provided the label states which sonrce has heen employed.
Methyl-salicylate has further been discovered ill many plants
of the natnral orders, Betulaecce, Rosacl?w, PolygalaeecE,
Erieaeew, Leguminosce, etc., growing in different parts of the
world, but the active principle in some of them is present in too
small qnantities to be of any commercial valne.
Gaultheria jra.grantissima, "Vall., grows freely in the
Nilgiris, in 'l'ravancore, near Toungoo in Burma and partiCUlarly
in Assam. PUnlll Singh (1917) studied its distillation products
with a view to its commercial exploitation. He found that only
the Assam herb contains sufficient oil for commercial purposes.
The results of his experiments were as follows:-
FrcRh herb Dry herb
(1) NiIgiris Gaultheria 350 Ibs. 0.036 per cent. 0.067 per cent.
(2) 500 0.120 0.23
"
(3) Assam " 350 " 0.65 " " 1.2 " "
" " " " "
176 ECONOMIC ASPECTS
The properties of the Indian wintergreen oil have also

been founel to be Ycry similar to those obtained from other
COUll tries. The constants of the Assam oil are as follows:-
Specific gravity 1.185 ; optically ~llactive ; soluble in 6 parts of
70 per cent. alcohol; methyl-salicylate content 99.1 per cent.
Economic Aspects :-It will be seen that methyl-salicylate
constilutes from 95 lo 99 per cent. of oil <Jf wintergreel1 and oil
of sweet birch. Oil of wintergreen was formerly l1sed largely
for the manufacture of 'natural' salicylic acid. The situation
has changed considerably since the production of synthetic
methyl-salicylate from coal tar. For some time the natural pro-
duct was still preferred 011 account of the presence of certain
objectionable impurities in the synthetic methyl-salicylate.
'I'he mallufactl11'e of the latter has now reached such a state of
perfection that the natural product from wintergreen possesses
110 advantage. The price of the synthetic product is also llll1ch
cheaper than the natural product. Furthermore, oil of gaul-
theria, according to the British Pharmaceutical Codex, may
give rise tOo an eruption at the site of application much lllore
frequently than the synthetic product. It is not SllrpnS1l1g,
therefore, that the synthetic product has largely sU11planted
the natural in general use.
Though the outlook of the commercial utilisation of the
natural product from Gaultheria jragrantissima of India does
not seem very bright, there is no reason "vhy the existing
resources should be allowed to go waste and why proper
investigation should not be taken up. According to Pt1.ran
Singh (1 917) the yield of the oil from tho Indian plant is rather
low, but by improved methods of dist1l1atioll the yield of the
oil could probably be increased. Experiments carried out
recently in Germany by Ziegelmann show that by macerating
the material some time before distillation a better yield is
obtained. This will be evident from the following table:-
Yield of on per cent. Yield of Oil per cent.
(Sweei birch bark) (GallHheria leaves)
0.20 (no maceration) 0.70
0.41 (12 hours at 40C) 1.30
GENTIAN 177
It is probable, therefore, that if improved methods of

extraction are fo1lowed as in Germany, gaultheria oil prod lIe-
tio11 in India may be a profitahle proposition. \Vilh cultivation
to ensure regular supplies, the oil could be l1roduceu in Assam
at Re. 1-10 as comrlared to Rs. 4/- per ponnd for the pre-vVar
synthetic methyl-salicylate. Though the price of the synthetic
product has come down considerably since the War (Rs. 2-8
per Jlound) still there is handsome margin of pmfit left for
the producers. India can at least supply her own needs of
oil of wintergreen from the resonrces existing in her own soil.
References : -
(1) FiullClllOf(;, 1926, The Essel1tinl Oils; (2) Schimmel & Co., 1895,
Report; (8) Puran Singh, 1917, Indian Forest Records.
GENTIANA KURnOo (N.O. Gentianacere)
Gentian
VERN.-Beng. & Hinel.-Karlt, Kutki; Bomb.-Phashan'Veda j
Guj.-Pa/?hun-b/ted; Punj.-Nilkallt, KU1llal/J hul.
l'IcnORHIZA RURROOA (N.O. Scroplllllarinere)
VERN.-Salls.-Kaiuka, Katurohini; Hinel. & Benp:;.-J(atl~i,

Kuru; Punj.-Kali kufki; Bomb.-Balhadu; Tam.-
Kat1il,:u-1'ogani; Arab. & Pers.-Kha1baqe-hindi.
Gentian has been known as ::J. medicine from antiquity, and
many of the complex preparations handed down from the
ancient Greek and Arabian physicians include it among their
ingredients. It is one of the most important bitters in the
Phannacopceia and is very extensively used. It possesses in a
high degree the tonic properties which characterise all tIJ,e
simple bitters. On account of its aromatic properties it i~
agreeable to take and because of the absence {)f tannin it has
110 astringent action. It is, therefore, preferred to many other
bitters and enters into most of the stomachic and tonic
prescriptions of modern practice. 'fhe official source of. the
drug is the rhizome and roots of Gentiana lutea (the common
12
178 INDIAN GENTIAN
European yellow gelltian)--a hallflsome perennial herb grow-

ing in the Alpine and Sl1b-f\lpine regions of central and
southern Europe. 'rhe dried roots in cylindrical 11ieccs, entire
or longitudinally split, are imported extensively into India.
Several species of Gentian, e.g., r;.. kUffOO, G. dcCtLmbens, G.
tcnella, etc., are met with ill the mountainons regiolls of India,
but these are not utilised to any extent in medical practice,
though all the varieties are to a greater or less extent
characterised by the bitterness of their stems and roots.
Gcntiana kurro() appears to be the best known and most widely
employed species as a sul)stitnte for the official drug. 'This
is a small herb with a handsome blue flower common in
Kashmir and North-\Vest Himalayas at an altitude of 5,000 to
11,000 ft. It grows on bare hill sides as well as 011 the ledges
of rocks. It is largely exported from the hills to the plains
bnt on account of the fact that no detailed chemical stndy of
the composition has bcen done so far, medical me11 and manll-
factl1rers of pharmaceutical products cannot make use of them.
Recently, however, a sample of the roots of this s11ecies received
from the Divisional Forest Officer, Utilization Division,
Kashmir, was analysed at the Forest Research lnstitute with
the following results;-
Gelltialla hurroo Ge1~tiaHa Lutea
(E. P. Standard)
Aqueous extract 20 per cent. :10-40 pel' cent.
Ash 0.70 per cent. Not more than 6 per cent.
Gentiopicrin Nil 1.5 per cent.
It will appear from the above, that this variety of Gentian

does 110t contain gentiopicrin, which is considered to be the
aC,tive principle of Gentiana lutca. From the scientific stand-
point, therefore, the Gentiana kUrroo roots cannot be used as a
substitute for the official drug. According to the British
Pharmaceutical Codex, however, the process of drying of the
gentian roots may have a marked effect' on their ultimate
cC!mrosition. 'Gentiopicrin, the active principle, is present in
"fresh Gentia.na lutea roots and if these are allowed to undergo
:slow drying, Gentiopicrin is likely to be hydrolysed, to a
PICRORHIZA KURROOA 179
greater (}l" less extent, hy fermentative changes with cOllsequent

diminution of water-soluhle snhstances. It is, therefor!;!,
possihle that the absence of gentiopicrin and the lack of
aqueous extract.ives ill the C;cntiana Iwrroo roots, is due to the
process of drying adopted in Kashmir before the samples "'ere
sent to the Dchra Dun Institute for analysis. In view of the
cheap price and easy availability of Gcntia,lllt lwrroo root;:; the
possibility of substitut.ion of this variety in place of the imported
Gel1fialla Intea should further be explored.
It will be useful, in this connection, to discm;s
Picrorhiza hurrooa, as this is very common1y llsed either as an
adulterant of or as a substitute for Gen tiana kunaa. Great
confusion exists with regard to the identity of these drugs as the
name /.;atki is employed in the vernacu1ar to mean both of
them. P. kurrO'ofJ, is considered ill the indigenous medicine to
be a valuable bitter tunic almost as efficacious as gentian.
Further, it has the reputation of being an antiperiodic and
cholagogue. It is a low hairy herb found in North-West
Himalayas from Kashmir to Sikkim. It appears to be fairly
extensively used ill thuse localities by the people and there is
-also evidence to show that a fairly large quantity is collected
and sent down regularly to the plains. A systematic chemical
investigation of the roots was undertaken with a view to deter-
mine the active principles responsible for its action. 011
extraction with different solvents the following results were
obtained: -
Petroleum ether extract 1.49 per cent,
Sulphuric elher extract 3.45 I I
Absolutc alcoholic extract 32.42 "
Aqueolls extract 8.46 "
"
On further exatnination of different f'xtracis, it was fOllnd that-
(a) Petroleum ethcr extract contains a trace of ail alkaloid and a'
waxy substance meHing at agee. (b) Sulphnric ether extract contains
a glucoside, tannins and organic acids. (c) Alcoholic extract contains a
glucoside, resins, etc. (d) Aqueous extract contains sngar, large qllat'lti-
ties of bitter substance, etc.
The percentage of the bitter substance in the drug was fouud
to be 26.6 per cent. A glucoside was obtained as a cream coloured
amorphOt1S powder, extremely bitter and hygroscopic having a specific
180 LIQUORICE
rotation at -100' (in aqucous solutioll). It is freely soluble in wuter,

acetone, alcohol allel acetic ether, ill,ulLtblc ill chloroform, bCl1:tenc,
ether, etc.
From the above it will appear that Picrorhi7a contains a

fai.rly large j1ercentage of bitter substance. As the pharmaco-
logical activity of gentian depends all the bitter principle
contained in it, Picrorhi?a Iwn Doa if properly standardised,
might be used all a lIlore extensive scale in cases where biUers
are indicated.
Rejerences : -
(1) DutL, 1928, Commercial DIHgS oj India; (2) B1itish Plza1111uo
ceuticul Code;t;, 1926.
GLYCYIUUIIZA GLAnUA (N.O. Legllminosm)
Liquorice
VERN.-Sans.-Yashti-11ladlw; Hind.-Jeihi-madh; Beng.-

Jashli-ma.dlm ; Eomb.-J ashtimadhz~ ; Tam.-A ti11ladumm.
Glycyrrhiza glabra. 01" liquorice has been known in

pharmacy for thousands of years. In old Chinese pharmacy,
it. ,vas considered to belong to drugs of the first class and to it
was ascribed the property of rejuvenating those who consume it
for long periods. It was used to allay thirst, feverishness,
pain, cough and distress of breathing. For many centuries
China has used large quantities of lirtuorice, and ll1any prepara-
tions of it are still sold in Chinese apothecary shops. Gly-
cyrrhiza plays an important P:'I1't in Hindu medicine and is one
of the principal (h'ugs of the 'Susrnta'. In ancient Egypt,
Greece and Rome glycyrrhiza was also frequently used.
Evidence shows thai it was llluch used in E:nrope in the middle
ages. It is interesting to find that even to this clay liquorice
is maintaining its place in medicine and phannacy.
The dried roots of this plant are cOl11monly sold by drng
sellers ill the Indian bazars. Indigenous liquorice is obtainable
INDIAN LIQUORICE 181
in the Peshawar valley and is met with ill the 8ub-Himulay:m

tracts from the Chenab eastwards, and grows throughout Burma
.and the Anc1amall islands. The main sl11Jply of the root, how-
ever, is not obtained from the natural SOllrces existing in India
but is imported from the Persian Gulf, Asia Minor, Turkestan,
Siberia, etc. It is also cultivated in China, France, Germany,
Italy, etc. The preparations of liqt:orice are very popular in
Western medicine as a mild laxative. They are also largely used
as constituents of cough syrnps, throat lozenges aud pastilles.
The chief role which liquorice is playing in pharmacy at the
present time is in covering the acrid taste of many nauseous
drugs, particularly senna, aloes, chloride of ammonium, senega,
11yoscyamus, turpentine, etc. Dr. Oeo. S. Keith 11as recently
stated that for relieving pain, discomfort and other
symptoms caused by acrid matter in the stomach, it is 'osonder-
fu1. It scems to remove the irritating effects of acids ill a
better way than alkalies. If this use of the drug is furt.her
substantiated by other workers in the field of medicine,
liquorice may occupy a Dlore important place in pharmacy
than that which it now holds. It is used by the practitioners
of the indigenous systems ~s a tonic, as a demulcent in catarrh
of the genito-urinary passages and as a slight laxative. The
importation of t.his drug is of some consequence from the
economic point of view, as it is not only used in medicine, but
bas also been employed in the dyeing and the tobacco industries
for many years. Only a small fraction of the drug is collected
in the conntry, large quantities of the crude chug and its pre-
parations are being imported. The plant is easy to grow,
especially in river valleys in hot regions. A deep and moderate-
ly rich loamy soil is required; it should be planted before the
commencement of the rains; the underground stems and roots
may be collected in the next autumn provided the growth is
vigorous. . It is difficult to estimate how far the cultivation of
liquorice would be a commercial success.
References : -
(1) Beal, G. D., and Leccy, H. 1'., 1929, Amer. Pharm, Assoc.,
Vol. XVIII, Feb.
182 INDIAN SARSAPARILLA
HI3MIDESl\1US INlIHCUS (N.O. Asclepiadere)
Indian Sarsaparilla
VERN.-Sans.-Ananta. Sat"i'lJa; Hind.-1I1agmbn; Beng.-

Anantamul; 'I'am.-Nannari; Pers.-Anshbahe-hindi.
Sa1'S(() radix is obtained fro111 Smilax ornata, N.O. Liliacecv,

a climbing plant indigenous to Costa Rica, and fro111 other
similar s11ccies found in Central America. It is comlllOonly
known as 'Jamaica' sarsaparilla because it was formerly exported
by way of Jamaica to various countries. S. ofjicil1lalis comes
from Honduras, but S. omata is considered to be the best
commercially.
'This plant has had a vague repntation in the treatment of
nutritional disorders and syphilis for ages. It is also used in
chronic rheumatism, skin affections ancI as a blood purifier.
Recent researches have proved conclusively that the active
principles of sarsaparilla consist of an enzyme, an essential oil
and a saponin, none of which has any action in syphilis
and other conditions for which it is used. In spite of this
it is largely used and a number of expensive preparations
are on the market. I,arge quantities of sarsaparilla and its
preparations are imported into India annually. F'rom the
l'eports of the sea-borne ttade of British India it appears that
sarsaparilla to the value of Rs. 40,000/ - or more was regularly
imported annnally into India during the last 5 years.
Two plants allied to sarsaparilla grOow largely in India;
these are Saccolabiltm Papillosu1n and Hemidesmus indicus.
'The root of H emides1nus indicus, known as 'Indian sarsaparilla'.
has long been employed in Southern India as an alterative and
tonic. It is a cllmbing plant plentiful in Northern India,
common in Bengal) and in the Deccan extending' to. 'Travancore
and Ceylon; it also grows in the Bombay Presidency. III com-
merCe it is met with in small bundles consisting of tortuous roots
and root bits of one Oor nwre plants bound together with a wisp of
the root stem. Its properties were recognised by the medical
profession in Europe and as early as 1864 it was made official itl
HENBANE 183
the British Pharmacopceia. Clinical trials show that its

medicinal value is in 110 way inferior to ~ar::,aparilla.
References : -
OJ Sea-horne Trade Report of BI iUs /z Illdia (IJeur:;al Govern)llt:ut
Publication), 1928-29; (2) Power, F. n., and Salway, A. II., 1914, J. c. S.
Trails., p. 201.
,,/'HYOSCYAlHUS NIGER (N.O. Solallucere)
Henbane
VERN .-Sans.-Parasikayn; Hilld.-Khurasani-aj7)ayan;

Bellg.-Ehomsani aj01llan ; Bomb.-KhorasalLi-Olua;
Tam.-J(urasaniy 0111 am.
The seeds of hyoscyalllus have been used by the Moham-

medan physicians for a long time, but although it is a native
of the Himalayas it does not appear to have been used in the
Hindu medicine. Several species of hyoscyamus grow in
India. Three species have thus far heen recognised. H.
niger OCC11rs ill the temperate Himalayas at an altitude of
6,000 to 12,000 feet above the sea level. In Kashmir, it is
found wild in many places on rtlbbish heaps, elry drains, out-
skirts of villages, etc. Its distribution extends all over the
temperate 'Western Himalayas fr0111 Kashmir to GarhwaI.
I-I. muticus grows in large patches along the river banks in
the west of the Punjab and Sind, ancI H. reliculaius in Bahl-
chis tan and Khorasa11.
The alkaloidal content of these lliants, however, is lower
than the standard laid down in the Britisl1 Pharmacopccia.
Even the samples of H. nigor from Kashmir analysed at the
Calcutta School of Tropical Medicine & Hygiene showed 0.03
per cent. of the total alkaloids as compared with 0.065 or more
occurring in the specimen used in the Pharlllacopccia. From
its low alkaloidal content it might be thought that the Indian
hyoscyamus would nol be able to compete snccessfnlly with the
European variety. In view of the abundant nattuul supply
and the low price of the drug in Inelia, which not infrequently
Hl4 CULTIVATION
means only the transportation charges, this may not bc true.

I~esides this, ll:yosc'yamus niger can be easily cultivated in a
salllly loamy soil and this was successfully carried ont in India
as early as 1893. Ii was gTown at the Royal Botanical Gardens
in Calcutta, and also in Bombay, Ajmcre and several other
places. Under the auspices of the Indigenous Drugs Com-
mittee (1892), liquid extracts prepared from the cultivated
hyoscyamus were scnt to scveral provincial medical store uepots
for clinical trials and very encouraging reports as to their
efficacy were rcceivcu. In spite of this, the ('ultivatioll
decreased and Watt in his TJictionary of the Economic Products
of India (1898) remarked: "At present no hyoscyamus
leaves of Indian origin are obtainahle in India for medicinal
purposes. The seeds obtained in the ba7at also al)pear to
be principal1y imported from Persia and Afghanistan, so that
at the present day almost all the hyoscyamus employed in
the \Vestern mcdicine comes fro111 Europe and even the seeds
offered for sale in the ba7ars are not obtained in this country."
It is difficult to understand why this was so in view of the
tact that the plant was found gmwing wild in great abundance
in the Himalayas, and the supply ought to have heell com-
mensurate with the rather meagre demand. 'I'his position is
gradually changing, as the Government Nursery at Saharan pur
and the Kashmir State authorities are syst.ematically cultivat-
ing the drng and from both these places excellellt crops of
the c11'l1g are being obtained. The alkaloidal content of the
cultivated plant has also increased and il is reporterl that it
comes up to the standard of the importec1 variety llsed in the
British Pharmacopceia. Private growers in the neighbourhood
of 8ahara11pur have also paid some attention to the
cultivation of the dntg. In sugar-cane plantations there the
crops have done \\'ell with the result that 8ahara111ntr is nov\'
the chief source of supply of hyoscyal1lus in Iudia. There
is also a likelibooc1 of hyoscyamus growing as a snb::;idiary
crop ill the tea l)lanbtions at highcr altitudes, and if ('nre
is taken to avoid leaf flies and caterpillars fro111 damaging
the leaves and tops, it should do well. Indian grown leaves
are now available on the market and tinctures and extracts
IPOJ\LEA 185
prepared fram these are coming more and more ill to use by
the medical profession. Consideratiolls.of price, llOlYever, may
stand seriously in the way of the He111:al1e growers in Saharun-
pur. It is reported that European henbane can be had in
Calcutta at a cost of -/5/6 aIlTIns per pound, whereas Saharall-
pur henbane is only available at about - /13/ - anuas per pound.
If this statement is correct, it becomes apparent that Indian
11yoscyamus will fail to find a ready market even in India
in the near future. Attention should be directed towards
decreasing the price of the drng by curtailing the transport
and other minor charges.
Referellce" : -
(1) Dunstan and 11rown, 1899, J. C. S. Trans., p. 72; (2) Dutt, 1924,
Commercial Drugs Of India,' (8) Chopm and Ghosh, 1926, Illd. Joltr.
IVIed. Res., Vol. XIII.
IPOMJEA TUnPETHUM (N.O. COllvolvuluceUl)
VER.N.--Sans.-Tri'Vrit; Hind.-Pitohri, Nisoth; Beng.-Teori ;

Bomb.-Nishotar; Tam.-Shivadai; Punj.-Chitabansa.
IPOl\[/EA llEDEUACEA (N.O. COllvolvulacere)
VERN.-Hind. & Beng.-Kaladanah, Mirchai " Bomb,-]{ala-

dana1! ; Tall1.-Jirkivirai; Punj.-Bildi.
Ipomc:ea, f.ttrpet.hu.m or Tnrp'i'.th has long been med ill

India as a cathartic but it is not officially recognised in the
phannacopceias. It is found thrau.ghol1t India, ascending to
altitudes of 3,000 feet. 'rhe resinous substance (tnrl1ethin)
which the root bark of this plant yields is an excellent sub-
stitute for jalap (I pOnuea 1J1lrga) and deserves mOTe attention
from practitioners. 'fhe seeds of I. hed eracea (kaladana)
have also been credited with a purgative principle and have
been used as a substitute for official jalap. Many early
European workers have testified to the utility of the powdered
186 INDIAN JALAP
seeds of I. hcdcracca, in constipation. In !:>pite of thi~, ItJolncza

PU1'{!,Ct or r. '1Iwrica/a are imported either from El110pe or
Persia ill large quantities and are found in Bombay. The
llroperties of the indigenously growing Il)OlmeaS were llot
sufficiently recognised in the carly days and ill view of its
great demand attempts were made at that time to culti-
vate the true 1. ln~rga from the Mexican Amles in Imlia. It was
actually introduced into the Himalayan valleys iu the middle
of the niueteenth century but the experiment did not. prove
a success, in any case the yield was not up to the expectation
and was not enough to supply the demands. In the Ootaca-
1llt111c1 gardens the plant grew better and gave better promise
of a fair return on the outlay, even at the price allowed by the
Mcdical Stores Depot which was llluch below the usnal market
price. The cultivated jalap was found to be as rich in the purga
tive resins as the best kinds imported from South America.
In spite of the fact that good substitutes for jalap exist in India
and grow in a statc of nature and that the 0fficial Ijlomcea
inlTga can be successfully grown in different places of Iudia,
thh country imports large quantities of 1. purga from Mexico.
The requirement of jalap is very large indeed as it is one
of the most commonly used amongst the drastic purgatives of
the Pharmacopceia. According to \Vatt about 2,000 pounds
of dried roots were required in Bengal alone abont the year
1854. This demand must have considerably increased now
with the increase of population and the wider recognition of
Western medicine. One of the factors which militated strongly
against the popularity of IjJomrl'a IU1'j>ctizu1IL is the adulteration
and substitution practised freqnently by the drug vendors of
India. Most of the turpeth available in the market consists of
uerial stems or a mixture of st.cms and roots, ancinoL of the roots
wl1ich alone arc rich ill t.he purgative principle. If attempt
is made to obtain the active roots Duly, Ij1oJH.{ea tu..rpetlt1A1n
would most likely be in a l)osition to stand on a level with the
imported I. ptl1'ga or I. 1111.Oicata.
Rl!ferences :-
(1) Dutt, 1928, Commercia! Drugs oj Illdia.
JUNIPER 187
JUNIPERUS COMMUNIS (N.O. Conjferre)
VERN.-Hind.-Aaraa.r; Punj.-Petthri, Pallia; Kashmir-

N1tch, Pama.; Arab.-Habbttl-aamar.
Juniper berries and the oil extracted from them afe very
ancient remedies and \vere known tOo the ancient Greeks. They
l1sed the drug for its diuretic as well as its digestive proper-
ties. Juniperus comllwnis occurs widely throughout Europe,
Siberia, Inelia and North America. 1'he Italian berries,
however, are most valued for their oil. The extraction of the
oil for medicinal and commercial purposes is done in Hungary,
Italy, Russia, Bavaria and Sweden, Hungary is the chief
country of production and a considerable external trade exists
in this oiL In India, several species of jUniper are found in
the V/estern Himalayas, Kumaoll and the Kurram valleys at au
altitl1de of 11,000 t, above the sea level. They do not appem-
to be much used in medicine locally, though the berries are
sold in the bazars by the :Mohammedan dmggists. Simonsen
studied the oil from the berries of JuniPerus commu.nis obtained
from the upper Bashahr division ancl found that about 0.2 per
cent. of the oil could be obtained. This yield is low as com-
parcd with the yielcl from the other continental lilants; thus.
thc Italian berries yield 1.0 to 1.5 per cent., Bavarian 1.0 to
1.2 per cent., Hungarian O.S to 1.0 per cent., Swedish 0.5 per
cent. approximately.
Leaving aside the question of poor yield of oil, the Indian
juniper oil corresponds closely to tIle foreign varieties e..'{c~pt
in certain constituents which.have been given below:-
Hungarian Italian Indian

SpeciIic gravity at 20 0 0'867 0'866 0'8788 (at 30Q )
Optical rotation _12 0 -9'82' Not determined
as the oil is dark
Saponification value ... 5'9 6'1 2]:2
Saponification value
after acetylation ... 20'9 21'3 4-9'1
The differences might probably be accounted for by the
. particular liability of juniper oil to change on keeping. The
differences are minor and the Indian oil possesses practically
188 l\IINT
the same proportion and character of the alcohol and esters to

which tbe flavour of the oil is chiefly due.
'1'wo species of juniper common1y growing in Kaslullir,
namely J. communis :.l11cl J. macroj7oda, were tested at the
Calcutta School of Tropical Medicine. In general appearance,
there ,;vas not much difference between them ill their berries
excepting' that the latter are somewhat longel' in shape. The
amount of yolatile oil obtained by steam distil1ntion was 0.25
per cent. aud 3.24 ller cent. res11ectively from J. communis and
]. maC} oj)oda. The colour, odour and solubility of the oils
were almost the same as that of the official oil of juniper.
'fhe oil from J. macropoda showed some difference in optical
rotation and other minor physical properties. The character-
istics of the oil are g-iven below for comparison with the
standard laid clown by the British Phannacopccia:-
J. C0I11l1111I1i.'l (B. P. standnrc1) J. IlJacropodn
Opticul rotation _ . -s' to -15' -24 a'
Specific gravily .. 0.86 to 0.89 0.912
In spite of the similarity in the physical and chemical pro-
perties which the Indian oil shows, very little attempt has
been made to utilise the jnniper berries or the juniper oil in
COll1merce. Juniper berries are rich in sugar and by their
fermentation and distillation the well-known beverage 'gin' is
Dbtained which owes its characteristic flavottr to the oil of
juniper. There appears to be a large demand for the berries
in the western markets. The possibilities existing- in this
di:rectioll in India are worth e:xp1oring.
References :-
(1) Ilil1IlC11l0re, 1926, The Essential Oils; (2) Chopra, Ghosh and
RllttmgirisWllT (111 , 11~29, Iltlt. JOIt1'. Med. Res., Vol. XVI, p. 3.
"
".?'ENTHA A~VENSIS (N.O. Labiatre)

The Marsh Mint
VIIRN.-Hind.-Pudinah " Beng.-P1~dina; B0111b.-Pudinah;
Tam. & Tel.-Pudina; Pers.-Pudinah.
A' number of specie:; of 111<:11t11a grow In India. Mentha.
~'i1-iais (spearmint), ]}I. incana (peppermint), M. sativa and
MIN'I' OIL 189
]1[. aqualica oCCllr as garden plants. lV. a1"vensis gTO\\"S very

abundantly in the Northern and "\Vestem Himalayas in a state
of nature. It is found in Kashmir at an altitude of 5,000 to
10,000 feeL 'I'he drug was well-known to the (ire,",].;::; and
1~o11lans and was usecl not only for flavouring fonds hut also
for medicinal purposes. Although many species of this l)la111.
grow in Inelia the Hind1.1 physicians (lo not appear to have used
it ill their medicine. 1"[' arvensis is, however, now used as a
domestic remedy in India 011 account of its stimulant and car-
minative properties.
M. a1'vellsis growing in the Himalayas yields all oil which
is similar to the peppermint oil derived from the official
III. pipe1ita. Peppermint oil (oleum mellth::e piperitre) is
largely used in India in pharmacentical preparations to dis-
guise the taste of evil-smelling and unpleasant drngs and alst)
as a carminative. As a flavour in confections and dentifrices
also it is used to a very large extent. It has, therefore, some
economic importance. Researches carried out at the Calcutta
School of Tropical Medicine show that the essential oil
obtained fro111 M. arvCllsis by steam distillation compares very
favourably with the oil obtained from M. PiPerita. The oil
has the same odour, taste and other physical characters as the
peppermint oil used in the British Pharmacopceia, and crystals
of menthol can be easily obtained from it Dn keeping for some
time. The amount of essential oil obtained fro111 the whole
dried plant from Kashmir was 0.18 to 0.2 Der cent. This
compares favourably with the average yielcl from some of the
American sources, as will he seen from the following table;-
Source Yield of Oil
Arlington Farm (A.merica) 0.12-0.13 per cent.
Webster, South Dakota (America) 0.10
Glenndale (America) 0.11 "
"
It is likely that specimens of fresh herb wi]J give a higher
percentage of oil than that obtained from the dry herb extracted at
the School, as it is slated by some authorities that the drying of the
herb before clif;ti11ation results in a loss of 50 per cent. of the oil.
As a result of extensive researches carried out by the United Stales
Department of Ag-riculture, it has also been found t1;at if the leaves
are collected during the budding and flowering stages, the yield of
011 011 t1i"UIlntio!l j" much higher than the figures given above The
Iollowillg table shows 50me of the l'e~n1ts obtained by the Americ.lll
work,'rs ;-
Stage From entire plaut llroJll leaves almlE' From the tops
per ceut. per cent. per cent.
Btlll,ling 0.116 O.20:~ 0.178
Flowering O.ll:' 0.308 0.288
:Fruiting 0.1:13 0.120 0.158
It is, therefore, quite probable that if similar precautions

arc taken with regard to the Indian plant, the yield {)f oil will he
still further improved. Moreover JYL pipC1'ila can b(! easily
grown as a garclen plant in temperate climates. Its cultivati.on
is not difficult and requires only the usual attention given to
such crops as corn, potatoes, etc. Any marshy soil situated
along the banks of rivers, provided it is dry and well-
,drained, is suitable. According to a recent report by the
Ministry of Agricultnre, London, any light calcareous soil,
friable sandy loams or gravels may be used for cultivation
of mint. Soils of the ahove description are not difficult to find
in a vast country like India. Many ycars ago experiments were
carried out with a certain degree of success in growing the plant
in the Nilgiri gardens for the 11U1'pose of obtaining the oil for
the Medical Stores Department of the Government of India.
An excellent quantity of oil WlS obtained and there is no reason
why this indUstry should not be successfully developed. 'the
methods of planting, cultivating, harvesting and distilling have
been worked out through yeats of trial and experiment in
other countries and could be easily taken advantage of in
India.
Economic AsjJecls: -Pepperl1lint oil of COllllllerce is
derived chiefly from two botanical sot11'ces-(ll) The English,
European and American oils from M. NP'erita and its varieties,
offi,cinaUs and V'U 19aris, and (2) the Japanese oil from 1\1.
arvensis (val'. PiPerascens, Holmes) or fro111 M. canadensis (var.
PiPerascel1s, Briquet). English peppermint oil occupi<:;s a
tmiqne position. It is admittedly superior to any other
kind and commands a ll~uch higher price. Much adttltera-
Han of the English with American oils takes, place,
FOREIGN OIL 191
Japanese oil has u strong, characteristic, herby odour and a

somewhat pungent taste, and these properties readily distin-
guish it from the English and American oils. It is rich in
menthol content and readily crystallises to an almost solid
mass on cooling. The oil is not included at present ill the
British or the American Pharmucopceia which recog11isC! only
the oil derived from M. NPeTita. This cannot, therefore, be
used in official medicine but it is probable that it. will he
recognised and accepted in the near future. III sl1ite of this,
however, it is very largely used, as will appear fro111 the total
export fignres from J apall in 1926:-
l'e})permint oil 687,Z()g 1b5.
Menthol 705,371 "
Menthol pencils 176,668 "
At present, the main supply of the oil comes from Japan,

which provides about 80 per cent. of the world's requirements.
Next to Japan, America is the largest producer of mint oil.
The cultivation of peppermint in the Unitecl State~ began itS
early as 1816 and is 7.ealously carried on even to this day.
"rhe plant is scientifically cultivated mostly along the Pacific
coast and the production of mint has reached a satisfactory
figure. 'rhe BW'cag of Pla.nt Industry Bulletin of 1914 states
that there are some 25,000 acres uncler cultivation; the average
yield of oil per acre is 30 lbs. and the annual prodUct has been.
recorded as 250,000 1bs. of oil. Since then the annual yield
118S increased very greatly as nearly 600,000 1b5. of oil were
distilled in 1926. America 110t only supplies her own
somewhat extensive needs but also carries on a huge export
trade in the oil. This may be estimated from a study of the
export of peppermint oil from the United States which in
1923 was 102,507 Ibs., in 1924 was 159,729 1hs. and ill 1925
'\'a~ 127,218 1bs.
Both Japan and the United States derive a large profit
lOm the sale of peppermint oil. Eng1and, Ftance, Italy and
Germany also possess flourishing industries in mint oil. Aus-
tralia recently has been experimel1ting somewhat extensively
on the production of oil of peppermint and the published
192 SYN1'HE'rrc MENTHOL
reports indicate very favourable results. vVithill the last few

yeart>, culti vatioll of l)eppennint has been taken up in Rou-
mania on an experimental scale and it is said that the experi-
mellt has succeeded remarkably. In view of the large nat mal
resoLtrces existing in India and in view of the fact that the
average price for peppermint oil is steadily 011 the increase,
India ~hol1lcl not remain behindhand in this industry. Cultiva-
tion of mint in suitable localities and distillation of the oil in
India for commercial rmrposes would certainly h(1 ve been a
remunerative enterprise, well worth taking up, but the posi-
tion 01 the hade is at IJresent changing to a very great extent.
In these days large quantities of menthol are being pro-
duced synthetically. This process is easily carried out by
reducing ketones such as men thone, pUlegone and pipcritone.
Piperitone is contained in eucalyptus oil and to a certain
extcn t in the demelltholisecl oil produced in Japan and can be
casily conver1ed into menthone, which in its turn can be
changecl by catalytic hydrogenation into menthol. The product
by this method is what has been appearing during the past
several years on the market as synthetic menthol.
Pulegonc is the principal ingredient of pennyroyal oil, (Mentha
pttlegiu1n) and will be found to a noticeable degree in the Japanese
peppermint herb. Like piperitane, this can be changed into 111enthone.
Citronellal, mudl of which is found ill citronella oil (from citronella
grass, Cymbopogon Ilardus) produced in Java anu Ceylon, can also
be used in the preparatIOn of menthol.
Accordi11g to Schimmel & Co's rcports sY11thetic menthol produced
in their lahoratories is laevo-rotatory with a meliing point of 35"C
and in appearance and odour it is vcry similar io the natural
wenUnI. Tests have further shown that tlJe synthetic product is
slightly 1I10re active phYhiulogically but less toxic than the natural
pro,tnct. It~ anti;,eptic properties are similar to many of the following
drltgs, c g., acriflavine, scarlet red, gentian violet, etc. As matters
stand at present, it is not possible to forecast the possibilities of the
natural J1lentlJol industry. The rate at which the synthetic article is
beillt; pr(lduccCl and boomed in the market augurs very llnfavonrably
for the natural product.
Rejclcnces : -
(1) Russel, 1926, }011r. Amer. PiJarm. Assoc., Vol. 15, p. 566;
(2) Burean oj Plant Industry Bulletin, 1905, Parl III j (3) Finnemore,
MYLABRIS 193
1926, The Essential Oils; (4) Schimmel & Co., 1928, Repell t; (5) Chopra,
R. N., Ghosh, N. N., and Ratnagiriswaran, A. N., 1929, Ind. jOllr. Meet.
Res., Vol. XVI, Jan.; (6) Perfumery llnd Esswtial Oil Nccords, 1923,
Vol. 14, p. 397; (7) Chemist alld Druggist, 1926, Vol. 104, p. 278 .
., !\1YLABIUS (Order-Coleoptera)
Mylabris chicOl'ii & Mylabris pllstulata
Cantharidin is well-known ill Western medicine and is

widely employed in the form of plasters for its connter-irritant,
rubefacient and vesicant properties. It is contained in more
than a dozen medicinal preparations, most of which are meant
for external application. Owing to its irritating properties.
intemal administration is not common but ill sman doses it
has been often used, aloue or in combination, in such diseases
as lupus, cystitis, incontinence of urille, spennatorrhcea, etc_
Its nse as an ingredient of hair lotions, hair oils and several
other cosmetic preparations m::e pomades, etc., appears to be
getting more and more popular every year.
Cantharidin is a colourless crystalline lactone derived
originally from the dried Spanish beetles known as CaHtlzm-is
"JeSica.tOfiCL. These beetles are from 18 to 25 mm. long and
about 6 mm. oro ad, smooth and of a shining green or bronze
green colour. They are widely distributed over Southern
Europe, living gregariotlsly in olive trees, ash trees, etc. The
ordinary practice is to collect the beetles on cloth spread out
below the plants to which the insects are thrown down by
shal6ng the plants. It is better to capture them before
sunrise while they are unable to use their wings. They are
then killed by means of ammonia, vinegar, sulphur dioxide
or by heat and cantharidin is extracted from these beetles after
they are thoroughly dried in the SUllo Most of the cantharidin
exists ill the free state and only a very minute quantity is in
combination as salts.
Several species of blistering beetles are found in different
parts of the world. In China and in the Far East, Mylabris
beetles are available in considerable quantities. These beetles
*Animal product.
13
194 INDIAN MYLABRI8
differ from the Spanish beetles in being larger, broader and

in having much darker upper wing-cases, but they belong-
to the same large order of insects known as ColeoPte1(l.
lIJylabris sidae (I\i. phalerata) and Mylabris chicorii are the
two varieties available ill China and their collection for pur-
poses of export to other conntries is a regular Imsiness there
and is said to be quite remunerative. In India, Mylabris
cizicorii (Vern.-Tc1eni 111alchi), and M:ylaiJris pustulata are
found in enormous quantities. Myla,b1 is pustulata has
recently heen collected in fairly large quantities in fields of
cereals and vegetables in the neighbourhood of Bangalore by
Iyer and Gllha (11931). Mylabris chicolii occurs abundantly
during the rainy season ill certain parts of Northern India and
Kashmir, but no systematic attellll)t has thus far been made
to collect them aud utilise them for mcdicinal pnrposes. At
present, the dried insects or cantharidin preparations are
imported from other countries at a high price in spite of the
fact that an ample supply of blister beetles is available in India.
Sometime ago, the Government Medical Stores ob1.ained their
supplies from the neighbourhood of Owa1ior where these beetles
make their appearance in the fields of maize in July, but it is
understood that the practice has been discontiuued lately.
Very litHe has been done towards systematic collection of the
beetles and the main difficulty of the pharmaceutical chemists
who wish to manufactme cantharidin lies in getting a regular
supply of the indigenolls beetles. That cantharidin could be
successfully extraded in India was convincingly shown as early
as 1907 by Puran Singh. A firm of manufacturing chemists ill
Calcutta actually prepared the drug and offered it for sale to the
public but tllis has been discontinued on account of foreign
competition. Recently, Iyer and Gulla (1931) working ill
the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, have shown that the
Indian beetle, Mylabris pustulala yields about 2.9 ]1er cent,
cantharidin as compared to the maximum yield of 1.9 per cent.
from Chinese beetles. The yield from the Spanish beetles is
even less ('1.2 pcr cent. approximately). As the cost of labora-
tory production, representing labour of collection and value of
materials, without deduction for recovery of ethyl acetate
NUTMEG 195
(ubtained as a bye-product), amouuts roughly to 6 aUllas pcr

gram, the production of cantharidi11 from the indigenons
sources is bound to succeed at the present market 11rice of
imported cantharidin at Rs. 2-30 per gl"alll. There is also
an indirect benefit to be derived. The collection of these
herbivorons beetles for cantharidin extraction would be of great
benefit to the agriculturists by removing a serious menace to
crops and gardens.
Re!c) caces : -
(1) Dlltt, 1928, Commercial Drugs oj Dzdia .. (2) Pntall ~ingh, 1907,
Rcco) is oj IHlpcrin[ Forest Research Illstitllte, Dehra-Dull; (3) British
['llGnnawzdical Codex, 1923; (4) lyer and Guha, 1931, joltrn. 111d. Ills/.
Sci., Yo!. 14A, Part lII, p. m.
il\'[YlUSTICA FnAGUANS (N.O. Myristicem)
The Nutmeg' ; Mace.

VERN.-Sans.-Jati-phalam; Hinel. & Beng.-Ja:yplwl,
Jaiphal; Bom.-Jaiphal; Tam.-Jadiklwy ,.
1'e1.-Jajikaya.
Myristlca malabarica or Bombay mace
Myristica or llutmegs are not very much nsed in medicine

but the volatile oil derived from them enters into several
i1l1IJortallt and widely used pharmaco11ceial preparations like
spiritus amlllonice aromatictls, tillctnra valeriamc amllloniata, etc,
The oil is also used in aperient pills and other preparations
to pI-event griping and is given on sugar as a stimulant and
carminative. Apart from purely medical use, the nutmegs
form an important article of commerce in that the essential
oil is highly prized in the soap and perfumery indUstry.
The cultivation of nntmeg is principally confined to the
Moluccas, but the tree grows also in Penang; Sumatra, Singa-
pore, Ceylon anel the West Indies and has been introduced
into, Mauritius, Bourbon, Madagascar, the Seychelles and
Zanzibar. Several species are found i11- India in the Nilgiri
hills and the ]\lIalabar coast. It appears from ancient records
that the nutmeg tree flourlshed in India at one time. As early
196 POppy
as the sixteenth century, Gareau de Orta, a Portuguese physician

found nutmeg trees growing luxuriantly in the Indian soil, hut
al present t.hese are never found in abundance. A variety of
nutmeg, M. malaba1icu is available in large quant.ities in
Bombay but is deficient in that delicate aroma which charac-
terises the M. j1 agrans and is conscquent.ly of very little COlD-
mercial value. It is known as 'Bombay mace' alld is llsed as an
adulterant for M. frag1"alls. The economic imporlancc of the
oil of nLltmeg may be estimated from the fact that, the United
Stat.es alone, on an average imports between 2,000,000 to
3,000,000 lbs. from foreign count.ries annually. lH arcover,
nutmcgs worth Rh. 6,62,667 were importcd into India in the
year 1928-29, so that if better attention is paid India might not
only supply her own demands but have the prospect of an ex-
port trade of some consequence.
Myrislica /mgrans can bc usefully cultivated near the sea
along the eastern and western coasts of India. It grows in
widely different types of soil, e.g., rich, volcanic sandy soil
in Moluccas, to, yellow, loamy clay in Penang. It is yet too
early to pronounce with any degree of certainty the possihility
of successful nutmcg cultivation in India, but further investiga-
tions into the matter ::Ire certainly needed.
References ; -
(1) Finnemore, ]926, The Essential Oils.
~,/PAI'AVEU SOMNIFERUM (N.O. Pnpaverncere)
The Opiu111 or White Poppy
VERN.-Sans.-AhijJhena; Hindi.-Afim, Afiyun; Beng;.-

Pasia-dheri; Bomb.-Aphitn, ApjJa ; Talll.-Abini, Gasha-
gasha; Pers,-Afiun, Khash-Iehash ; Arab,-Afiun,
Qisltrul-khash-khash.
Papaver somniferum, val'. glabrum or the opium poppy

grows in any part of India. It has white flowers and whit~
seeds called Khaskhas " the poppy capsules are call eel Postdoda.
POppy CAPSULES 197
It is generally cultivated and does not occur in a state of

nature. Probably the plant is not indigenous to the country
l)ut was imported. It is clear from historical records that
its introduction dates long before the British rule was
established. The properties and uses of the capsules of the
opium-yielding poppy were known long before the Christian
era. According to De Candolle, Papaver somni/ent1l1 or opium-
yielding poppy is probably the cultivated state of Pa/Ja'l.W1
setige rum. Various sIJecies of the poppy have been cultivated
:as ornamental garden 1)lants and have heen mentionecl by the
writers from the earliest times. 'there is little doubt that the
merits of the seed as a food were recognized IllllCh earlier than
the somniferous property of the capsules and it is also certaiu
that the soporific antI narcotic proverties of the capsules them-
selves were appreciated long before their recognition in its
milky sap. 'the capsules have been employed in the l1repara-
tiOll of soporific drugs or in the preparation of stimulating
and soothing beverages fr0111 times immemorial. According to
\Vatt, Papa'ver somnifentm was grown in Asia lVlill{)r many
centuries ago for its capsules, and the Arabs carried the dried
poppy heads to the eastern countries including" China even
before the inspissated juice was taken and its properties made
known to the inhabitants of those regions. 'fIle medicinal
1)r011erties o,f the plant and its capsules were fully known during
the early classic periml of Greece and Rome. One of the
earliest references to opiull1 appears to be abont the time of
'fheophrastns who lived in the beginning of the 3rcl century
B. C. and who seems to have been acquainted with the prepara-
tion and uses of the juice of the poppy. There appears to
be no doubt that the value of the seeds 311d capsules was
known prior to that. The Egyptians used poppy capsules in
the 1st century A. D. The early Chinese works mention the
Arabs exc11anging poppy heads with Chinese merc1Iants. 'When
the capsules were first shown to them, their urn-like shape and
millet-like seeds snggested the name minang (millet vessel) and
:yingst{ (jar millet). There are records to show that the Arabs
instructed the Chinese to prepare from these capsules a soporific
beverage and ~edkine before they knew anything about the
198 :MEDICINAL USES
properties of opium. There aVllt:ars to be 110 douut that the

word ya-pien (Opium) followed the word 111i-nnng.
It will tInts be seen that the capsules of the poppy attracted
the attention of the human race long before opium was known.
Little wonder then that after their narcotic and soothing
properties were appreciated by those practising- in the healing
art, they became known to the laity who made nse of then,
for purpo~es of satisfying- the almost universal desire which
human beillgs possess for a stimulant or a sedative.
Medical Uses oj POptly Carst!/cs :-POPllY heads are not
commonly used nowadays in medicine but we have referred
to their employment for medicinal purposes in the early classic
Greek and Roman periods as well by the Egyptians during
the reign of the later dynasties. The capsules have been used
in the Hindu medicine a11d in the Mohammedan medicine for
many centuries as a sedative both for internal use and external
application. The Hakil11s prescribe thcm for headache,
dian-hcea, dysentery and digestivc troubles in children. They
are used as a household remedy in many parts of India and
are given during the teething 11elioels by mothers to their
children to keep them quiet. An infusion prepared from the
poppy heads is used as a soothing application for bruises,
inflamed, excoriated and swollen paris and sometimes as an
application for various for111s of painful conjullctivitis, inflalll-
mation of the ears, etc. Fomentations with poppy heads are
even now applied to painful inflammat.ory swellings. Even
in China the physicians used them freely in the early centuries
of the Christian era. Most of the Lung clynasty medical
writers and from them downwards extol the merits of poppy
capsules in the treaiment of dysentery, especially when com-
bined with astringent drugs. The Chinese writer Wang-Shih
said that the effects of poppy capsllies in dysentery were
magical. According to Dr. Edkins both the reel and white
forms of poppy were certai1lly described and used in the
Chinese medicine in the 11th century before opium ,,,as known.
A medical auihor of the Yuan dynasty (13th century}
c1escrihes the 11reparatiolls of poppy capsules as heing- a very
effective remedy against dysentery.
EUPHORIC USES 199
Usc oj Poppy Capsules tor Eu/'/wlic 1'Ilr[>o.ICs :-11 is II ell-known

that the n,e uf articles or r;Linwlative, restorative or sedative charader,
is uuund LIp with the l1atnr[]I history of human being~ from the vel-Y
earliest times. 'rhe use of snch <Htides m, cocoa, coHee, tea, opiulll,
alcohol, etc., to prOl:ure an added feeling of plea,ure !t,lS been klloWll
100lg !lefore the hi~tory of civilization. .\.11 of them, in 1l1O(lerat...:
IjU(1ntities, pw(lucc a fal'ourable effect. on mental conditions of mall.
Whether t.hey have a ~tillll1latil)g or a (kpressing efled on the central
nervous 5~5t.em, they all produce an enhanced ;;ense. of well-hein)!. or
euphoria. The capsules of the poppy were used very early for this
purpose. Whatever might have been the case in the countrie~ of it,
origin (c.g., Asia lIIinor) there appears 1.0 be little doubt that. poppy
heatis lx'gan to be used for euphoric purposes in India soon after the
inlro(luction of the 1l0PPY plant in the country. There the plant was
blown as "0 IlIlar, the capsules were calletl gu.:a, hhol-i-llOlwar or
post-i-Iwlmay or simply post or post doda. In the time of the
]\fog-buls a beverage made fro111 t1:e poppy capsules known as 'kuknar'
\\'us very commonly used thronghout the cOllntry. Abnl-Pazl in hi"
:lin-i-a"bari mentiolls abollt the F,mperor himself taking this drink.
He says, "\Vhenever His Majesty is inclined to drink wine, or tak(.'
opium, or kuknar, trays of fruit are set udore him". ThE' use of the
\Yord 'knkllar' apart from opiulll in the above pa~sage. shows that
both the poppy capsules anti the in'pissatecl juice or Afyul1 were
l1;;ed. According to \Vatt, the beverage 'post' at present taken in the
Punjab closely resembles 'knknur' which was a luxury among- the
lIIohamllledans in the time of ,\.khar. There is also mention of a
beverage known nO, IChar-bllgl:ra' which was a mixture. of wine, hemp,
opinm a!lll poppy capsules. Many other referenees in the Moghal
literature indicate the extent to which the habit of drinking 'post'
or 'kuknar' prevailed among the Indians during the 16th century and
later. BontiuH, writing of Batada in 1658, divided the Inll!ans into
'1'05ti', i.e., those eddided to poppy capsules and 'Afyuni' or those
taking opium. During the 17th and 18th centuries the u~e of 'post'
was very prevalent as is eddent fr011l the remarks of variolls writers
of that period. 'fIle people in those days grew poppy and uf,ed it in
any way they liked; the use of the capsules for euplloric purposes
appears to have been very prevalent for tlmt reason. In the history
of the Punjab during the time of the Sikhs there are many references
to 'post' clrinking, but it is impossible to form an idea as to the extent
to which the habit prevailcr1 alllong the people. Sinee the introdtlC-
tion of l'e~tricti()ns in the cultivation of the poppy the temptation has
heen l111Qonbtcclly removed from the doors of the peapnnt and there
is no doubt that the habit has ('onsidcrably decreased for that reaRon.
Poppy head" are obtained now with Clifficulty and. ill most part~ of
India the hevcrage 'post' or 'kuknar' has become unknown and
appears to have been replaced by opium. It has thus come apout that
200 OPIU.M
the u"e of poppy capsules of" 'po~t' has be('ollle very tl1lCOmlllOll iu
this cOlUltry. It is still indulged in some distI"icts of the Punjao,
chiefly Jnllundcl' and Hoshiarpur, unu ill some of the Rajputall[l mate~.
OPIUM :-OpiUlll is the air-dried, milky exudation obtained
ty inclsmg the unripe capsules of P. somniferum. The
standard product in its normal moist condition contains not
less than 9.5 per cent. of anhydrous morphine but the yield
may vary from 2.0 ver cent. to 22 per cent.
The earliest mention of OpiUlU, as a product of India, was made
by the traveller, Barbosa, in his description of the Malabar Coa;,t in
1511, and the Portuguese historiall, Pyres, in a letter to King Mannel
of Portugal in 1516 spoke of opium of Egypt and Bengal. An
excellent aCCOl1nt of the history of the cultivation of the poppy and
of opiu111 eating and smoking is given by Watt in his Dictionary of
the Economic i'lOducts of India. '1'he author traces the history uf the
poppy from the time it was grown as a garden plant even before
Grel:l'c :lnd Rome knew anything alJout its medical properties. He
states that the Swiss lake-tTwellers of the Stone Age cultivated a
poppy which is nearer to P. scti.~entm. 'I'he investigations of Unger
(1857) have failed to show that the ancient Egyptians kllew of the
properties of the poppy juice, 110r is there any referenre to opium
in Egyptian literature. It see1lls probable that the Greeks were the
first to dihcover opium. The wOl'd 'Ophian' in the TalnHlu is clearly
borrowed from the Greek, and the Arabic word 'Af-yun' has the same
origin. The original home of the poppy was prolJably Asia Minor
and {rom there it appears to have been carried to Greece. Homer
and I.,ivy knew the medicinal properties of the plant and Dioscorides,
who lived in the bt century A. D., described in detail tbe extraction
of opium. By the begiuning of the Christian era, opiulll and its
properties were universally known. During those days opi1l1l1 was
chiefly produced in Asia Minor and its cnltivation uevelopeu into a
big industry. 'there also it attracted the aitcntion of the nomadic
Arab traners, who were responsible for spreading the knowledge COIl-
cerning this drug, and for carrying it to the different countries in
the East including I11dia and China. 'l'hey knew the secret of its dis-
sipative effects and spread the drug' habit to the 1 emotest corners of
Asia. It is borne out by the testilllOlly of historical l'ecords that
opium was nnknown In China previoll~ to 763 A.D. and there is
evidence to show that it was introduced into the country in the 13th
century. Early Chinese works mention thnt the Arabs exchangcn
poppy capsules for other forms of merchandise and the Chinese name
'Ya-pin' is evidently derived from the Arabic 'At-yun'.
l'he history of the entry of opium into India is less definite than
that of its entr}' into China. Some eviUcnce has been adduced to show
OPIUM IN INDIGENOUS MEDICINE 201
that opium was known ill India in the latter half of the 9th century alld
it was undoubtedly wiJe1y known ill the couutry ill the 15th century.
\Vhen the Portuguese first came to eo chill ill 1498, opiulll was an artic1t'
of trade taken fro111 Arabia to Calieut and other places. 11)" the ClIU of
the 15th century, they hac1 actually started growing opiulll ilL India.
According to Pr()fes~ol" Bloomfield 110 wor<1 equivalent to OpiUlll (}ecur~
in Sanskrit literature. It 1Jlay acconlingly be cOnc11111eu. that opium
IVas not an indigenous product of Iudia. Ii. is only since the time
of the Mohalllmedan ('onquest that the word 'Khabh-khasl1, (poPP.Y
seed,,) or 'Khash-khasharasa' (a jnice of the poppy) beg-inH t{) appear
in Sanskrit literature, and all the vernacular names in India (San"krit
"Ahipheua' and Hindi 'Afim') are traceable to the Arabic word 'Af-run'.
'The Rnglish word 'Opium' also appears to have the salIle derivation.
This conclusively shows that it was introduced uy the Mohammedans.
Opium in the Indigeno1(s Medicine :-No reference has

been made in the ancient books on Hindu mediciue either
to the poppy or its products. The exact time at which opium
was introduced into the Ayurvedic medicine is difficult to
determine. In the classic works of Chakradatta, $ushruta and
Vagbhatta, 110 mention is found of opium. The last of these
works is believed to have been written ill the 6th centnry
A. D. The author and the commentator who wrote Chakra-
datta in the 11th century, does not mention opium in this work.
It is, however, contended that in a work 011 toxicology written
by Narayan of Malabar about 862 A.D., the use of opiuIll in
the treatment of rat poison has been mentioned. In the later
'w~rk such as Sharangadhara (14th and 15th century) and
Bhavaprakash (16th century) opium is freely mentioned and
is used in several preparations. It is probable, therefore,
that opium came to India along with or a little before the
Mohammedan conquest. Opium is not used to a very great
extent in the Ayurvec1ic medicine at the present time, its
administration being mainly confined to two diseases namely
diarrhcca and dysentery and that only in certain stages. It is
said to cure 'the concurrent derangement of the three humottrS,
increase the seminal and mllscnlar powers and produce stupefac-
tion of the brain'. The curious fact is that the Hindu physicians
appear not to have made use of the pain-relieving properties
of opium.
202 . OPIUM PRODUcrfION
In the Mohammedan medicine opinm has been described

as an amesthctic and its paill-relieving prolJerties were fully
appreciated many centuries ago. It ,vas prescribed in hemicrania,
pain in the joints, lumbago, etc., and was not only givell
internally but was applied externally also in the form of a llaint.
It was also used in dysentery and diarrho:;a. With regard to
its action on the brain it wa~ fully realised that it stimulates
at first giving rise to a sense of pleasure and satisfaction,
increase of physical vigour and :l feeling of warmth; these
properties give rise to nabit formation. The narcotic properties
of opiu111 and its !:>ec1ative action on the respiratory eUects was
fully ap11reciated and it was largely employed against severe
congh, asthma and hiccough. The Mohammedan physicians
also recommended it as an aphrodisiac, as it was believed to
lengthen the time of seminal discharg-e during coitus. At the
present time opiulll is used in combination with other drugs
in the treatment of diabetes mellitus.
The investigations of the author show that 01)iu111 is pres--
cribed in the indigenous medicine to a very limited extent.
It is not, as is commonly believed, very freely used by
Kavirajes and Hakims so as to lead common l)eople to resort
to it.
P1'oduction of Opium~ in India :-It is 110ssible to grow the
poppy in a temperate or subtropical climate where the rainfall
is not excessive. The yield is smaller in the temperate than
in the subtropical regiolls. The first recorded instance of the
cultivation of the 1101>1>Y in India in the 15th century mentions
Cambay and Malwa as the p1aces ,Nhere it ,vas grown. After
its advent into this country, it appears to have been cultivated
primarily along sea-coast areas and penetrated later into the
interior of the peninsula. It \vas the white variety of 110PPY
lhat wa., and even now is larQ'ely grown, although it yields
the least atllount of morphine, the purple variety giving
the highest yield (nearly 3 times as much morphine as tIle white
variety) and the red variety coming in an inlermediate position.
This is dne to the fact that the fatlner is best sl1itecl to the
climate and can be grown in almost any part of the c011ntry.
The purp1e variety, however, grows luxuriantly in Rajpntana
STATE MONOPOLY 203
and Central India ,,,hile the red-flowered variety with dark

seeds is cultivated in the Himalayas.
So extensively was the pOlJPY grown ill Hn; tim!; uf the ;\Iogllllls
that opium became an important article of trade witl~ Uliutt auLl other
ea~tern countrie~. lIalwa opiulll was charaderi&tic of that part of the
country. During the reign of the .8111lJeror Akbar, its illlpul"lanco: as
a source of revenuc was first appreciated and it was he who made
opium a Statc monopoly. It is statecl by Abul-fazl ill Ain-i-ukl>ari
that poppy was cultivated in Fatehptl1", Allahahad and Ghazlpnr. It
'lab mainly grO\vn in the Subhas of /\gra allc.l Oudh and Allal!al)[lll
which comprised rather 11101"e than the area now included iu thc
United l)rovinces. It was not grown in Bihar at that time, hut latE'I"
that pmvince produced large quantities and cultivation spread exten-
sh'ely to other parts of India. Roxhurgh, r.;niot and Ainslie 1l1uke 110
mention of the CUltivation of opium ill Soulh India, but it appears
llcobable that the. pOPIlY was grown in that j)art of the e.ou1ltry. Th",,,
i" no doubt that it was extensively cultivated during the Moghul rule,
not only in Bengal but in Orissa al~o. After the fall of the Moghul
Empire, the State lost its hold on the monopoly and control over the
production and sale of opium was appropliated 1>y a ring of merchants
in ratna. In 1757, the monopoly of the cultivation of the poppy
passed into the hands of the East Indi~t Company who had by that
time assumed the responsibility for the collcctiol1 of revellltes in
Bengal and Bihar. \Vhen 'Vanen Hastings was appointed Gm'ernor-
general, he brought the whole of the opium trade under the control of
the Government. Since then, though changes have been made in the
methods of control of proilllct.iou, distribution, sale au(l possession of
opium, the monopoly has been solely in the hanlls of the Government
and a strict control has been exerciseL1 in the best interesls at the
people of the country as a whole. Under the East Iuelia Company
and afterwards under 1.he Crown a general cultivatioll of the poppy
a1Hl the procluction of opium were prohibited; these being restricted
to three centres :-(1) Patlla or Bengal OpiU111 , from poppy grown in
l~ihar and Eengal; (2) Bellares opium, from the United Provinces; (3)
Malwa OIJium -produced ill a large number of States of Ralilutana
including Gwalior, l~hopal, Baroda, etc.
During recent years, cultivation of the poppy has been

almost entirely limited to the United Provinces of Agra and
Ol1c1h. Permission to grow the plant is obtained by a written
license and thc whole of the product is purchased by the
Government. Opium grown in British India was and is strict-
ly contro11ed, but difficulty arises with sel11i~inc1ependent Indian
States which comprise t11e last somee. During the l!lst few
2tH nTICRIARE IN PRODUCTION
Y":HlS, the: Co\'t:rnment of India has beC:oll making efforts to

l11iJ1~ th~ cultivatioll of POlJI')' in these States into line with
Ibat ill HI itbh I!1(lia and a certain amouut of success has already
1H:!l'lI achie'"l:ll.
I{t:,.,icll:s the Inrlian States, a certain amount of opiulll was
also growll ill the Pl1njub chiefly for internal consumption of
the province, hut this has now been practically stopped.
Poppy was also grO\\ 11 throughout the 1engih and breadth of
the Himalayas "specially in the Simla Hilb, but in small
qllalltitil:~ l1Jostlr fnr local consumption. The proclnction from
this ~I)urce is also being- carefully watched. The result of
rv~tridillg the culth'atioll of the POPDY is that not only is
less ollinm produced, but also the temptation is removed from
tIl\! pellsanb' door and, therefore, addiction in rural areas has
cOllsidemhly deCre~IS\!d. This factor has also altered the form
(){ indl1l1.("t.:llce. It i::, clear from the historical records that a
ht~veragt: made from llOl1PY capsules and the plant under the
name tJf 'l)Ost' or 'kuknar' was extensively indulged in the
day:, of the l\Ioghllls and later, throughout the whole country.
'this has 1!()\\' become practically extinct with the exception of
2 or 3 districts of tIle Central Punjab where cultivation of
poppy is still allowed partly 011 religious grounds, 'rhe Gov-
ernment have under consideration the total prohibition of
poppy cultivation ill these areas also.
Jlecrcase of PO/'py Cultivation :-That the cultivation of
poppy has enormously decreased during recent years can be
proved by statistics which arc now available, According to
thl: figures collected by Watt in 1881, the total area under
pOPllY cultivation in British India did not exceed 1,000,000
acreS, allel he estimated that it had been stationary for 30 years
preVitlllsly. TIl\! average yield per acre was about 15 to 20 Ibs.
of opium and it was calculated that roughly 110t more than
20,000,000 pounds of opium were prorluced. The Major l)art
of this \~ as intended for export, a comparatively small quantity
hein1~ kept for consnmption at home. Since that time there
ha:; he('11 a progressive decrease which has been especially
marked duri11g the last decade.
CONTROL OVER PRODUCTION 205
It will be seen fro111 the following table that during the

last few years, the cultivation of pOPIly and the production of
opium have fallen to less than half of what it was in 1920.
Area Ulldcr POPPy Opium prorlucecl
cultivation
1881 5~~6,2B2. A.cres 7,800,521 11)'.,.
1920 154,621 1,870,436
"
1921 116,055 1,179,977
192'l .. 117,932 1,518,828
"
"
1927 52,279 885,641
"
Both the export and tIle internal consumption of opiulll
have decreased. A glance at the export rcturns will sIlOw that
these have fallen very considerably. While in 1900-01, 69,708
chests were exported, in 1919-20 the number dropped to 10,509
chests and, in later years, it has been still further reduced.
(Export chest contains 140 -i lbs.).
It will be seen, therefore, that the production of opium
in parts of India under British administratioll, comprising an
area of about two-thirds of the whole country, is strictly con-
trolled and that the cultivation of !JOPPY is being progressively
reduced every year. A little over one-third of the country,
however, comes under the control of Indian Princes, and ovel-
the growth of pOPlly in these States the Government of India
had 110 control in previolls years. While no opit1m produced
within these territories can pass into British India or to any
of the seaports, except under permit from the Government of
India and all payment of very high duty, it is iml)ossiblc for
the Government of India to exercise any control over the
production of opium there, for the purpose of internal conSl1111P'"
tion. In some of these areas snch as Rajputana, very 1arge
quantities of opit11l1 are said to be consumed. 'the Govern~
ment, however, are doing all that lies in their power to hring
these States into line with the policy adopted by the Imperia1
Government in accordance with the terms of the Hague Con-
vention and a number of the Indian States have already
agreed to similar restrictions being imposed in their territories.
2UH CHE.:\UCAI, COMPOSI1'ION
A C'Pufercllce was held in ::;i1ll1a in 1927 where the rt!]lrescnia-

ti\'c5 of the different Indian States concerned \\ cre present and
~l cummittee was arJpoilltecl to detCrlnille how the production
o( opium could be further reduced.
Chemical {ol1l{>usili,1J1 :-OpiUlll varie,; ('onsi(]erably in appearance',
("OlllIH)"itioll allll quality dC"ording to ib place of origin allU the mo(le
of ib mallufuLllIre. It b grown in mUll)" parts of .the 11'01'10. and
chicH:; ill 'I'mkc}", :bi,1 lIlinor, P"r"ia, Iudia, China, Egypt and Soutll
Hac,lern Europe. In aLlditioll to a number of the alkaloids present ill
opium (llwntioned in the table [oHrming) it cOlltain~ acetic, lactk,
Mllphllric and meconic add." gUl1lmy and pectinou<; sllb"tances, aibulllin,
wax, fat, cuontchoul', resin, alld se\'eral illdifferent hodies, 7.Ji:::., llleconin,
1l1l\l'0l1()1~in.
The 11 umber of alkaloids hO far identi tied and their proportions in
opium art a~ followh ;--
I ~rorphillc 9 per cel11.. Laudanosine 0.0008 per cent.
'ColkillC D.:l T..anthopine O.DOG
"
~eLlpille- Cryptopine 0,08
"
"'l'l!('baiIlC '" D,4 Papaverarnille-
Porphyro\:ine- 'N arrotine 5
"
:.\IcconidillC- Gl1oscopine 0.2
*Papaveriue 0.8 I'scuclomorphine 0.02
" "
l'selld()papavcrille- Tritopille 0.0015
"
CodalIline 0.002 " Hydrocotarnine-
*I,;mdanillt 0.01 "
"
.,'t'hose marked with aslerisks are the most important.
The opium alkaloids are divided into two groups; (1) the phenan-
threne-pyrirlille group comprising morphine, eodeine, pbeudolllorphin<:!,
lleupine and thebaine, (2) the benzyl-isoquillolille group consisting of
papa\'erine, narcotine and 11l0~t of the remaining alkaloidf\. '1'he
memhers uf the fin,t group are :-.trong hahes and very poisonous whi1~t
the secoud g-rotlp as a whole have little physiological action, The
va [uation of opium dependh on the amount of morphine present in
the -.ctmple-this hcill)!; the m(lst ahundant and physiologically the most
acti\'(; of the alkaluids, The amol1nt of morphine present in samples of
opium frum different countries is as follows : -
Turkey 5-14 per ("cnt.; Persia 6-14 per cent.; Egypt 0.28-8 per
cent.; India 3-15 per cent.; China 1.5-11 per cent.; Japan-O,7-is
per cent.; Bohemia 1}-12 per cent.; Turkestan 5-18 per cent.;
Australia 4-11 per cent.
EUPHORIC USUS 207
Formerly it was bclicv"d that Indian opiuJll, which w,," chi<.;lly

used for sllloking PU1"l'OSC,{, had Ole sJllalle~t quantity of 11lorphine
:\1IU. hcnce was nn~lliiahle for medirinal PUl"POSt". Since 1914
~vecial efforis have been made io pruLluce in India opinnl sui1ahle for
l11lu.icinal purposes auLl the morphine content of the Judian d1'11g has
ri:;e11 sLeadily. Indian opiu111 can now compete "'iih the be~t 1'nrki"h
opiulll as regards its lllellidllal value. It has further the [lclnl11lage
of lJeing richer ill codeine than opium prodtlcetl in {lther counlries.
The relaLiYe proportions (If ihe important bases in the Indian and
Turkish opium are given in the following table:-
Indian OpiulIl (average) Turkish OpiulJl (average)
Morphine 9 . .'5-11.2 per cent. 10-14 per t'l:Ut.
Codeine 1.8-4 0.2-3.2

"
Narcotine 3.9-7.6 4-11
USI) oj Opium for E1tPhoTic PllTrOses :-The policy of the

-Governmcnt of India in respect of domestic COllS11I11ption in
India has heen severely criticised. The Indian Governmcnt
nave held that the internal consumption of opium IS a mutter
which entirely concel'ncd the British and Indian Governlllent
.and that it is not an international question. On the other
hand, it is urged that the cultivation of poppy and the 1)1"0-
,dllctioll and use of apiulll even 'rithill a country are not ex-
clusively internal affairs as the effects of opitlll1 production und
consumption flow to the outsicle world and it is, therefore,
an intcrnational question for many reasons.
The control over the production of opium in Inrlia is very effec-
tive. From the very early days, the Government have realised that
the availability of a drug in a locality deter111ille~ the nature and the
pre\'alenee of addicLion in that area. The necessity of restricting
,cultivation of the poppy to cut down opium consumption was full)'
appreciated hy the authorities. The Governor-general, Lord Ripon,
in a despatch to the Secretary of State many years ago, pointed out
that unrestricted cultivation of poppy would stimulate the opium habit
among the population. The cultivation of poppy was controlled a~
early as 1857 when a law was enacted to regulate opium production.
Poppy cnltivation is even now regulated hy Act XTJI of 18.'57 (as
amended by Act I of 1911) and by Act I of 1878. Under these Acts
the cultivation of poppy within British India is permis~ible only under
li('ense j the total area to be 50"11'11 is fixed by the Government fro111
year to year, and the license specifies the exact amount which
the licetlsee may cultivate. IVith the exception of certain hill tracts
208 GOVERNl\IENT POLICY
ill the Punjah, where the peclple are allowed to grow poppy to a
small ('x tent and to sell the OpiUlll direct uuder Govemlllent control to
licen"c,l vendors, the cltltivator i, !Joltncl to sell the whole of hi~
[Jwduce to lhe Governmeut at [\ fixed rate. The exception in the case
of the Puujab is now ullder consideration. The cultivation in the
Ajll1er-:\Iarwara ha~ been prohihited since January, 1927; and it is
now ('onfincd to a limited area in the United I'rovinces.
The t'ecu. is ~(JWIl ill Cktoher (md Novemher. In December, the
Opiu111 Officl!r,; ch<!l'k and l'ecord the area under seed. The juice of
the poppy is collel't"d from January to March and is delivered from
April to Jnne. 'fhe \\ hole of the juice extracted from the poppy must
be dtlivered to the Government officers.
With regard to the distriuution of opiulll, the internal policy of
lhe GoverUlllcnt of India \\ as ana i~ olle of non-interference with
the moderate llSC of raw OpiUlU whether the object of tl:e cunsumer
be ,some real or supposed physical benefit, or merely the indulgence of
the almost universal desire of human ueillgR (particularly those whose
ol:cltpatio!l~ im'olvc exposure 01- severe bodily exertion) for n.
stimulant or nan:otie. Il i~, and always has been, the desire of the
Goverlllm:nt to sllppress excessive indulgence. The manufacture,
p05~ession, transport, import, export and sale of opium are slrictly
controlled under the Opium Ad of 1878. A.n individual can obtain
opiulll only fro111 a licensed venLlor or a licensed druggist. Each
stage of distrihlltion. down to the retail vendor is safeguarded by an
elaborate system of transport passes, while the conditions designed to
restrict abuse of the license on lhe part of a retail vendor are most
slriIlgent. He may not sell to any onc person at aile time lllore than
the quantity of opium that all individual may lawfully possess; he
may sell ollly for cash ulJ(l only on the premises for which he is
licensed; he lllust not allow cunsumption all sllch premises and he
must keep corred daily accounts of his sales, which arc open to'
inspection by Excise Officers at all times. 'With regard to exports,
the Government of India, as [\ result of an agreement cOllcluded with
the Chinese Govertllllent, began in 1908 to diminish progressively the
total alllount of opiulll soM ill Calcutta for export; and since 1913
they have resolutely mailltainell the prohibition of export of opinm
to China. aile of the provisions of the Hague Convention of 1912,
~'i.o.. that l'aw opiulll shall 110t be exported to countries that prohibit
its import, has always been strictly observed bv the Government of
Iullia, lind Hin~e 1915 it has also been their poli;y to enter iuto direct
sale a~reell1ellt~ with the Governments of the imposing conn tries who
are responsible (as signatories to the Hague Convention) for limiting
imports to 'legitimnte' requiremeni.s and for preventing export.
With effect from January 1923, the 'Import Certificate System' pres-
cribed by the r~eaglle of Nations, ha.s also been adopted. In 1926, the
CONSUMPTIOK IN INDIA 209
l~ovenllllelitof Iw1in illitiateJ a Hew expurt p"lie~. With effect from

April 7th 1926, the pUblic auctions at Calcutt,t h:n e l,ecll tiiscunti1l11t;il,
,111<1 from that da(c no opium ('all be exporl"J to the far East except
ullder (I tlir,"ct agreement with the Go"ernlllent of tile i1J1portiu!-(
country. Further, the Gover11l11ent lias decided to al,oli'h L'xpc.rts
to the For Hast in 10 3 ears, that is, 110 opiuJll \"iIl be expCJrletl for
llurpo"e~ other thall medical [111<1 5cielltiiic after December :Hf>t, 1H:'5.
As reg'arcls the consumption of opiul11 in India for ct11,hol'ic

purposes, there is no doubt that opium is hahit.nally taken
b.l" certain sections of the population. It is consumed in tlll;
orm of a pill or in solntion in water. Ol)illlll smoking,
except in Assam [md Central Provinces, is a very uncommon
method of imll1lgence nowadays. 11hc opinm habit, ho\Y(!ver,
is not nearly so C0111111011 in India at the present time as might
Le imagined from some recent publications on the sUb.icct.
The habit is not \yic1ely disseminated among the popUlations,
Qud although there are admittedly certain areas and certain
classes cf populat.ions which are badly affected, these constitnte a
small minority. There is evidence to show that in most parts
of India the consumption is well belo\\" the stundanl laid
clown hy the Leagne of N atiolls as being necessary for Jlurely
medical and scientific needs of the 1)Op111ation. Here auct
there in every province there are areas ..vhere consu111ption of
OpiUlll is very high. 'Those zones are lJeillg carefu11y
investigated hy the Local Governments concerned to determine
the causes which have led to. illcreasecl consumption of opium
wit.h a view to their eradication. The habit is 1l0t sllreadil1g,
uncl ill fact during the last twenty years it has shown a reulilrk-
[(hIe decrease all over the country. Th};; is shown by the
following figures giving the quantity of excise opium issued
for COnsl111111tion in British India including Burma:-
1911-12 1,031,227 Ibs.
1919-20 885,721 "
1925-26 600,784 "
The decrease has been more marked lately and the work
of the anthor show~ that the factors which have been il1stnl-
mental in reducing consumption are decrease in its production
14
210 PSYCHOLOGIC\'L EFFECTS
and !l1crease in its price For further information 011 the

suhject of 011iul1l hahit and its effects the reader is referrl!c1
to the origin al papers written by the author and his co-workers.
Effccll' of O/'illl1l Dil Blood-.llIgai (Iud Albulliiil!l1ia :-'r11e
effects of opium on blond-sugar of diabetics and nOll-diabetics
han; bl!ell worh:cl (lut hy Cho!Jta aud Bose (193 [) in view of
the popular heJid that thi" drug has got l.;encficial tcffects in
glycosuria. It has heL:t1 ~hO\vll that small anll moderately large
dnses of opium 11m'e little or no effect on the blooc1-sugnr.
J..l1other rorular bdid alllong the tnellical pl"Ofession is that
patiL'llb ~l1fferilJg- fl"Om kidney diseases stand opium hadly.
Th.., SlllllC "01'1;:1.01':0 have ~ho\vll that opium in doses ranging
fro111 1 to 9 grains daily in patients suffering fr0111 albuminuria
has Ill) cleiL:tl:riol1S effect 011 the quantity of albumin excreted;
in fact in mnlly cases there is an appreciable decrease.
Psychological Effects of OPium Addiction: -Chopra and
Bose (1931) have cardul1y studied the IJsychological aspects of
opium addiction 011 a 5crics of paticnts in the hospital. These
workers have "hown that in the withdrawal or abstinence
symptoms, there b a predominant psychic element which can be
overcome if the circumstances demand it. This is amplY' shown
by experience with convicts in jails, and in men under war
conditions, who have to give l1p opium suddenly and yet suffer
110 marked discomfort or withdrawal symptoms. During the
treatment of addicts to rid tlll!lll of the opiu111 habit, opiul1l can
be largely or totally replaced by substances like gentian or nllX
vomica prellarations in pill form without trouble. The series of
cases studied by these workers show thnt if the patient is llot
aware that he is taking opium, the drug can be effectively given
for weeks and months for its therareutic efftcts and can be
:->toPllccl at any moment without producing abstinence symptoms.
Physicians, therefore, need 110t. hesitate to use opiates in special
cases where these are indicated, provided the identity of the
drug is concealed from the patient. The anthor regularly useS
opiates in this manller in the treatment of asthma, amcebiasis or
ally other conditions which are likely to be benefited without
111'odl1eing a habit. Opiulll given in this manner, call also be
effectively used to detect malingering.
NARCOTINE 211
NARCOTINE :-Narcotinc is one of the alkalnith occurring' ill

cpiul1l 'which, so far as its quantity is cOllcl:l'ned, come:, next tu
morphine in importance. III many vari..:ties of opiulll it i:;
quite half as abundant. AltJlOUgh it was isulated about the;;
same time as morphine, it 'cloes not aPl1ear to h:wt! received
llluch attelltioll at the hands of the early worker" I>(Js::-ibly
because of its less powerful action. It was considered by its
discoverer Derosne to be the active l)rinciple of opiulll and this
fact accounts for its name narcoiin e. Later it was snggested
that ana1'cotill e would be a more fitting nall1t! because it lad::<:c1
narcotic effects. It would alJpear that the older wri.ters had
appreciated the absence of any marked narcotic properties in
this alkaloid as, except for occasional reference to its use ill the
treatment of migraine as au analgesic, it has 110t fignH:d any-
where in therapeutics for its action 011 the central nervous
system. The only other use made of it in medicine was ill
the treatment of malaria.
Chcnzistr}' and P/zysical Properties :-]\'"arcotine, C22H~307X.
exists in the plant in a free state. It has been found in occur ill the
dried poppy capsules in fairly large quantities. An analysis of
uuJanced poppy heads carried out at the Calcut1.a School of 'l'ropical
Medicine and Hygiene showcd that it constituted allout IU) per cent. of
the total alkaloidal yield. It usually occurs to the extent of 5 to 6 per
cent. in Asia Minor opium, but ill Indian amI Pel sian opium it is present
to the extent of H) to 12 per cent. A. perusal of the following tabk
will show that ill Patna or J~ehar opiullI the narcutine cOllteul is nearly
double that of the morpIline content; in l\Ialwa opium narcothle is
slightly larger in quantity than morphine; in Smyrna opiulll narcotine
occurs in nHlch smaller quantities, less than 1 of the morphine content.
Description of Opium Morphine Narcotine

per cent. per cent.
Patna Opium (Behar l'rovision cake) 3.98 6.36
Malwa Opium 4.61 5.14
Smyrna Opiu111 8.27 1.94
1':' arcotine is present in opium in a free state though some atlthorities

think it occnrs in the form of a meconate. It call be readily separated
from the other alkaloids.
212 PHAR.lVIACOLOG Y
When opium is extraded with water, morphine gueb inter

solution, but the greater parL of narcotine remaiu~ tlllcli;;solvetl. lly
eXhausting the re~iclue with dilute hydruchloric adrl the alkaloid is
relllOvctl as a hyurochloride j frolll the bolutioll of this ,;alt the base may
ue precipitated by sodium bicarlxlllate and crystallised h01ll alcohol.
Karcotiue may also be extracted froll! opium by boiling it with ether.
Narcotine occurs as odourlebS, tasteless, shilling prismatic crystals,
having 0. melting point 176'C. The bast.! j" very blighUy soluble ill
water, 1 in 25,000 at 15"C a11tl1 ill 7,OO() at 100"C. It i,; sllhlhle ill alcohol,
ether and in ben7.elle; very soluble ill chloroform; slightly soluule ill
amyl alcohol or light peLroleum.
Pharmacological .-hUon ;-Narcotine is an important suusidiary
alkaloid of opium inasmuch as it con~Litutes Oll all average 5 to 6 per
cent. of opium_ It occurs ill large quantities as a hye-ptotluct in
the manufacture of morphine and collciue auLl so far little or 110 llbC
has been made of it ill medicine. The alkaloid is readily absorbed
from the ~ite of injection j it does not produce much lncal irritatioll or
necrosis of the tissues. Narcotine definitdy inhilJits Lhe periHtaltic
lI10vemeuts of thc gnt. It relaxes the touc of tIte involullt(ll'Y nmsele
tissue all over the body, C.c~., of uterns, hla(lder, gall hludder, etc., by
its direct action on the ll1uhc1e fibres.
Given intravenously in animals, narcotine prodUces a fall of
Systemic hlood pressu1'e followed hy a slight risco The fall is clne to
dilatation of the blood vessels, especially those of the splanchnic area,
by its direct action 011 the musculature of the vessel wall. The subse-
quent rise is probably due to reflex: stinmlation of the vasomotor centre
to counteract the fall in systemic pressure. The stimUlation of the
auricle aJ.1d ventricle seen in myocardiograph experiments caunot be
wholly explained by vasomotor stimulation, and there is evidence to
show that the sympathetic ga11glion cells of the {'arrHae plexuses may
be excited. The depression of the heart see11 in perfusion experimcnts
is lllore than compensated by these two factors. Nareotinc, unlike
morphine, sli1!mlatcs the respiratory c~lltre in the medl!lla. The plain
muscle of the bronchioles is relaxed. The drug, in the animals at allY
rate, has a stronger action 011 the cord than Oil the brain. The marked
depressant effects of narcotine 011 the central nervous Rystem ,found by
some of the early workers can lle accounted for by the prcsclH.:e of
other alkaloids of opiul1l as impurities, due to imperfect technique.
Narcotine has been shown to have a depressant action on the algesic
areas in the brain and, therefore, les~el1s SlH!h symptoms, as headache,
pain in the limbs, discomfort, etc., attendant 011 febrile c011ditio11s_ It
undoubtedly enhances the action of morphine a11d codeine so that
mllch smaller quantities of these alkaloids would be effective if given
ill combinatiol1 with narcotine. 'rhe \,oh111iary muscles are not affected.
The secretions do !lot appear to be greatly il1fi'l.lencecl liy l1.arcotine itI
therapeutic doses. In toxic doses there is a marked stimulation of
OPIUM IN MALARIA 213
salivary ,;ecreiioll, but nri11e, sweat, etc., are hanlly tot1l::\leu. Narcotine
is not a very Loxic alkaloid; its minimulll lethal rlo~e is 2 mg. per
J.!:raU1me hOlly weight in frngs and 1.5 to 2.0 gill. per kilo uody weight
in cats. I.,arge llosL's such as 1 or 2 gill. can he given i11 mall \\ithout
produciug ally nlUrkcll Loxie effects.
Therapeutic Uses :-111 t11C report of the OpiulU COlll1J1issiou of 1895,
it \Va,; Rtatecl that the hahit of taking opium prevails in exceRS among
the popu1ation of low-lying, dump and malarious districts of India, and
it was inlplied that this drug has an anti-malarial action. DL RolJerts
in his note Raid that the belief in the usefulness of opium in the com-
plaints of !lamp and malal"iou q clistricts was very widely Rpread. Accord-
ing to him the consumption of OpiUlll in the marshy dibtricts of England
was very large in the days when lands were undrained and malaria
was prevaleni. The evidence bid before the Opium Commission showed
that in some tlisiricis of India the local COllSl11l1ption of opiu1l1 bore a
close relationship to the greater or less prevalence of malaria iu these
localities. In determining the question froll1 a scientific point of view
aR to whut cxtent opium has the power to Cllre and prevent genuine
malarial [eYer, Dr. Roberts pointed out that the two important and
ablmdant alkaloidR occurring in ol)ium ~U"e morphine and narcotine or
anarcotillc. l\Iorphinc l"cpresents the anodyne aud hypnotic properties
of the drug and n(lrcoiine is a hiUer crystalline alkaloid resembling
quinine and like that substance possesses tonic and anti-periodic
properties.
0PiUHL in Malaria :-So far as the action of opium in
malaria is concerned, it has been shown by the author (1928)
that this drug- is not much used at the present time, as a, house-
hold rcmedy for its snpposed prophylactic or curative effects.
In some of the low-lying districts of the Punjab along the
course of such rivers as the Jhehll11, the Chenab and the Indus,
thc climate is very clamp and a virulent type of malatia prevails.
Thc spleen index in thcse areas is also very high hut the con-
sumption of Ol'il1111 is very .small ill(.leed, while ill some of the
comparatively dry and healthier areas the cOllsl1mptioll is
e11orm011S. Careful inquiries in these areas do not show the
'existence of any belief among the ruml ot urban popUlation
in the anti-malarial prollerties of opium ill combating an attack
or in preventing recurrences. 'there is 110 doubt tl1at the main
factor rcspol1sible for the extent to which the drng ",'Vas used
was the availability of opiul11 in a partictllar locaHty. When
-opiulll was grown in these very areas, its cOl1snmption was nn1ch
greater than it is at the presellt time.
214 NARCOTINE IN MALARIA
Opium 011 account of its sedative effects undoubtedly

ameliorates the symptoms produced by malaria, but it has no
curative action whatsoever in this disease. Our everyday
experience among opium addict.s in the central districts of the
Puujab convinced us that they suffered jnst as much from
malaria as thoSE) who were H{)t addicted to the drug, during the
seasons when this disease was prevalent. Opium has neither
a prophylactic nor a curative action in the disease.
Nalcotillc in Malaria '-As regards the suggestion made by Dr.
Roberts that nalcotine may po~qibly he the alkaloid which has
anti-malarial properties, this belief appears to have been IJased on tWO
conll11unications. 'L'he first Olle wus from Dr. Palmer (1857-59) who at
Ghazipur treatcd 546 cases of malaria with narcotine, in c1o'"\es ranging
from 1 to 3 grains. Of these 541 are said to have IJeen cured and 5 died.
In addition to thesE' he tried the alkaloirl in a large number of other
case'\. He sllmmed up his experiences lIy sayiug that ill 70 per ceui. of
cases the fever was permanently arresteu at the se('ond paroxysm after
narcotine was administered, in 20 per cent. the aI rest was equally sure,
but was 1101. quite so quick and in 10 per cent. the medicine did not
appear to have any curative re'lults. Dr. I'alnwr furiher l"l!l1larkeu that
there are cases where narcotine is decidedly more efficaciolls than
quinine, namely, where there is an intolerance of quinine and where
(1U1n111e has he en given without any effect for a long time. The second
communication is a report by Dr. Gordon which wa, puhlished in the
seventh volume of the Indian AnnaLs of Medical Science. This worker
treated altogether 684 cases of malaria with narcotine and gave details
of 194 cases. AccOlding to him 187 were rapidly cured and only in
7 cases the alkaloid failed to prodt1ce any effect. Moreover, he aflserted
that narcotine cured some case& in whom quinine had failed. The dO'le
employed hy this author ranged from 1j to 3 grains and he expressed
the view that narcotinc i& not of eqtlal value to quinine but has a claim
to the next place in the ranks of anti-periodics. Aiter this work narco-
tine continued to he in large demand and was regularly supplied [rOlll
the Government factories uutil 15 or 20 years ago when quinine became
cheaper and more alllllldani. It if\ worthy of note herc that 1 to 3 graills
of narcotine, which according" to Drs. Palmer and Gordon cut short the
paroxysms of malarial fever and ('ompletely arrested the disease, would
be contained ill 16 to 48 grains of Dehar opiu111 which contains 6.36 per
cent. of narcotine. This will mcan that only large conSllmers of opium
would be protected agflinst malarial fever if any protective action existed,
Such large dOf\es of opium are rarely taken nowadays.
As the effect produced by narcotine in malarial fever
still remained undecided, the author tried the action of this
OTHER EFFECTS 215
alkaloid in a serieb of cases with a view to determining if it really

produced. any effect 011 the malarial parasites or 011 the clinical
symptoms occurring in the disease. The patients were all
admitted into the Carmichael Hospital for Tropical Diseases.
Not ouly was the peril)heral blood examined daily, merely to
detect the presence of malarial parasites, but daily COl1nts of the
parasitcs were made in order to see if their number was adversely
affected by the chug. Cultures were also taken in most of these
cases before and after the treatment had been given. In every
case the parasites were viable and grew well even after large
dOSC::l of the alkaloid had been administered showing that
narcotine had 110t injured them in the slightest degree. The
alkaloid narcotine even in such large doses as 10 to 15 graills
daily has no effect all the l)arasites of any forms of malaria
circulating in the peripheral blood. The t~ll1peratl1re of the
patient remains unaffected ancI rigors and paroxysms continue.
The author has tried narcotine in a l1Ulubcl- of patients
suffering from malaria, diabetes, pnel1lllonia, etc., in doses
varying' from 5 to 20 grains claily. N one of these patients
showed any marked depression of the higher faculties as occurs
with morphine, 1101' were th~re any signs of stimulation of the
psychical areas of the brain. The algesic areas, however,
appcarecl to be s0111~what depressed and sensibility of the patient
to pain and discomfort produced by disease was decidedly
diminished. T11c patients lookccl more comfortable after the
alkaloid was administered and felt better althotlgh the tempera-
ture was not appreciably affected. There was no very mark<xl
stinmlati()l1 of the respiration and the heart, and no heightening
of the reflexes, so that in therapeutic closes ill man at any rate
there were 110 outward 5i6'11S of hyperexcitability of the medulla
or the sl1i11a1 cord.
\Vhell taken by the mouth ill doses of 0.4 gill. (6 grains) and
0.6 gill. (IO grains) the alkaloid prodttces a nan seating {ecling which
increased 011 moving the head. The1'e was a distinct sellsatioll of well-
being for about [lll h01.11' after the drug was taken. No otller action on
the ccntral nervous sY!item was observed. In another individual
8 grains were given aftcr a hard day's work. The sen%atioll of faiigue
greatly disappeurc(l and thi!l was followed by a feeling of lassitude and
inclination to lie down if not to sleep. No other effects were observe4.
Ecol1omic Aspects :-A perusal of what has been said ,vill

show that narcotine occurs in large qnantities in the Indian
opium and that if it could be utilised in therapeutics, it would
be available at a very cheap lll'ice. Large quantities of this
alkaloid have accumulated in the Opium Factory at Ghazipl11"
since its nse was abandoned in the treatment of malaria. As the
alkaloid itself docs not apr:ear to have any potent therapeutic
properties, attempts have beel! made to prermre derivatives fro111
it which might be physiologically ll~orc active, One of these
products is Cotamille h:ydrochlo1'ide (Stypticin). Cotarnine
hydrochloride was placed 011 the market many years agO', and it
is said to be useful in all for111S of uterine hremon-hag-es and also
for checking profuse menstruation ; 1 to 2 per cent. ll1ay be used
as a tampon. It is also nsed in the for111 of a 5 per cent. oint-
ment in the treatment of erysipelas, eczema and shingles.
Tablets of cotarnine hydrochloride containing il- grain are 011 the
market and stypticin wool and gauze (30 per cent.) are also
prepared. A preparation cotarnine phthalate under the trade
na111e of 'styptol' is also on the market and is administered in
5 grain doses ill similar troubles. 2: 4 dihydroxyphcnyl cotar-
nine hydrochloride has also been prepared and is said to have
a quinine-like action.
The alkaloids of Ol)iull1 arc more or less narcotic and can
vulsant in their action, but as the latter group occur ill small
quantities, their aelion is dominated by the former group. 'I'he
exact difference hetween the action of morphine, opium and
combinations of other alkaloids introduced ill therapentics under
the names of 'pantopon', '11arcophine', etc., have not been
worked out. It is, however, well-known that narcotinc which
is not a very active alkaloid increaf'es the toxicity of 1110rphine
and codeine. Older investigators have shown that a dose of
opium acts more strongly on the frog than the corresponding-
quantity of morphine contained in it. Small doses of morphine,
in thcmselves inactive, proc1nce when combined with small
quantities of the subsidiary alkaloids, severe symptoms of
poisoning (Gottlieb and Eeckhol1t, 1908).
Willternitz (1912) showed that hYPllotic and sedative effects
Were produced in lllall by alkaloids of opium from which
SVNERGISTIC J1FFEC'I' 217
morphine had been completely eliminated. Thc only alkaloid

barring morphine that has a ~edative effect in man is codeine
which whell given by itself has a feeble action, In combination
,vith the other alkaloids of opiu111 , however, codeine p1'oduces
a~ strong an dIect u!-\ morphine, 1'he other alkaloid!'., tllE:re-
fore, appear to l)otentiate the action of coclc:ille and of these
IJarcotinc ha:-; been S11OW11 to be the 1110st important synergist.
Narcotine also has a weIl-mmked bynergistic action when com-
bined with mOl'phine so far as its actio1l on the central nervoUs
system is concerned. Levy (1916) found that. 3 mgm. of an eqnal
mixture of morphine and narcotine exerted as great a narcotic
llCtiOll as 10 11lgm. of morphine. 1'he greatest increase in activity
is obtained whcn eqnal ]larts of narcotine and 1110rphine are
given tugether. The decrease in perception of pain in man is
-also more marked when morphine and narcotine are combined.
The combination of one molecule of each with meconic acid has
been recolllmended by Straub (1912) and named 'narcophine'
for nse as a general analg-esic. Interesting experiments were
conducted by Macht, Johnson and Bollinger (1916) and 1\i[acht,
Herman anel Levy (1918) to show that the increase in the pain-
depressing action is due to the ~ubsic1iary alkaloids especially
narcotine. By measuring the strength of the induced Cl1rrent
which would jnst produce a pain sensation fro111 a single sensa-
tion point, they showed that 'pantopon' and 'narcophil1e'
increase the threshold value of the effective stimulus 1110re than
the corresponding amount of 1ll0rphi11e. 1'hese observations
l1ave been ('ollfinned and open a wiele field for the Usc of
narcotine.
We have already referred to the depressing effect of
narcotine on the alge"ic areas in the brain, and from experiunce
"vith this alkaloid we can fully corrohorate tht; synergism. which
exists between narcotine and morphine, and narcotinc and
codeine. Narcotine also Ilossesses an antagonistic action to the
depressing effect lll"odnccc1 by morphine 011 the respiratory centre.
Ii appears therefore that, although narcotine by itself is not a
th~rapeu1.ically very active drug, it has got great possibilities
(If being a useful therapeutic agent by combination with other
218 THE DILL
opium alkaloids in suitable proportions which have yet to be

worked out.
Rejc1'CIlCCS : -
(1) Report oj the Opium Commissioll, 1892-93; (2) Chopra., R. N., and
Grewal, K. S., 1927, IlLd. Jour. Med. Res., Vol. XV, July; (3) Chopra,
R. N., 1928 Ind. Jour. Med. Res., \'01. XVI, Oclober; (4) Chopra, R. N.,
1930, Ind. 'Med. Gaz., Vol. LXV, July; (5) Chopra, R. N., Grewal,
Chowhun, and Chopra, 1930, Ind. jOlt)'. Mild. Res., Vol. XVII, April;
(6) Chopra, R. N., alld Kllowles, R., 1930, Ind. jOlll'. Med. I~cs., Vol.
XVIII, July; (7) Chopra, R. N., Mukherjee, n., anu Dikshit, R n., 1980,
lild. JOlt!,. Med. Res., Vol. XVIII, July; (8) Chopra, R. N., aud Bose,
J. P., 1930, Illd. jour. Mad. Res., Vol. XVIII, July; (9) Chopra, R. N.,
and Dose, J. P. 1931, llld. Jour. Mad. Res., Vol. XVIII, April;
(10) Chopra, R. N., anu. Bose, J. P., 1931, IHll. Med. Gaz., Vol. LXVI,
June; (11) Chopra, R. N., Rose, J. P. and Dc, N., 1931, Ind. Med. Gaz.,
Vol. LXVI, November; (12) Chopra, R. N., Hud Bose, J. P., 1931,
Ind. Med. Gaz.) VoL LXVI, December.
PEUCEDANUM GRAVI~OLENS (N.O. UmbeIllferre)
The Dill
VERN.-Sans.-Misreyu, Satapushpi; Hincl,-So1va, Soya;
Beng.-Stdj;ha; Kashmir-Soi," Bomb.- Baluntshcp ;
Tam.-Saia lwpPi " Arab.-Shubit.
The properties of dill oil, dill water and the other prepara-
tions in which the fruit of this plant is administered, are too
well-known to require a lletailed description. Apart from its
medical use it is in a great demand as a cOllcliment, and the
oil derived from it is largely used in the manufacture of soap.
P. gmveolens is indigenous to Central and Southern Europe
and the tropical and subtropical countries and it is also
cultivated ill various parts of the globe. In India, it is
cultivated as a cold-weather crop and yields a fruit which is
mnch more narrowly winged than the variet.y met 'with in
Europe. It is, there[ore, considered by some to belong to a
distinct species Anethum. sowa, (Roxb.) or Pettcedanum sowu,
(Kurz.). The essential oils derived from Indian and foreign
fruits also diffel' in composition. The Indian oil shows a.
DILL OIL 219
higher specific gravity, lower rotation ancl a constituent with a

high boiling point. This will be evident from a study of the
physical properties of the different oils given in table below.
(i\J oclifiecl from U11111ey's table).
Sp. gr. Optical

rotatIOn
.....-----
Boiling Point
Below
200
0
e.
Allove
230'C.
EllgJi~h Oil (1) 0.9148 +72.25' 22 2
English Oil (II) 0.9146 +80.25 21 2
German 0.9002 +70.25' 53 5
Inrlian 0.9486 +47.5' 24 39
The total yield of the oil fr0111 the East Indian fruit is
practically the same as that obtained from other sources. Thus
the English fmit yields about 4.0 per cent., German 3.8 per
cent. and the East Indian abont 3.19 per cent. of oil. The
chief constituents are carvolle, phellandrene and d-limonene.
In contradistinction to other dill oils, the Indian oil is obtained
in two different fractions-a fraction with a low specific gravity
known as the 'light oil' and another with a high specific
gravity known as the 'heavy oil'. An analysis of the Indian
oil by Cia11Iician and Silber (1896) showecl that this oil
contains, over and .above the usual constituents, an apiol
which is rather peculiar in its properties and has been termed
'dill apiol'. Genuine dill oil contains no constituent boiling
at so high a temperature as 285 0 and 110 portion of the distillate
sinks in water. On account of these differences, the oil
obtained fro111 the dill fruit growing in India has 110t been
aecel)tecI officially. Recently, some experiments were conductec1
with samples of Baroda oil from which the dill apiol has
been removed by distillation. This oil (without dill apio!) is
said to correspond vel'y closely to the official standards and
might probably he used as a substitute. Further experiments
are however necessary to confirm the truth of these observations.
References : -
(1) Pinne1l1ore, 1926, TIIO Essential Oils; (2) Rao, Sudborough and
Watson, 1925, JDu.rna~ of Ind. Inst. Of Sclencll, VoL SA, p. 183 i
220 PICRASl\IA QUASSIOIDES
(3) Plla? maccutical TOlllnal, 1898, Yo1. 7, p. 176; (4) l'lanucian and Silber,
1896, Bet'., Vol. 29, 1). 1799.
PlcnASMA QUASSIOIDES (N.O. Slmal'ubere)
VF.RN.-Hind.-Bha1angi; Beng.-Bhurungi;
Pnuj.-Khas!z bm.
'I'his is a small tree or a large hush generally fOUllCl in the
'Subtropical Himalaya~ and Kashmir. 'the bark and the
1eaves are used in the Punjab as a febrifuge and as aU insecti-
cide. The general stt uctl11'e of t.he wooel as ,vell as the taste
of Picrasma quassioidcs closely resemble that of Picrama or
Picrasma excel,a of tlw Blitish Phannacopceia and it has been
recommended as a substitnte for it. Recent researches carried
out at the Calcutta School of Tropical Medicine show that
Pic1asma quassioides cont.ains a bittlr principle qub,siin which
is almost identical ,vith the pic1Usmin of the official Pic1asm.a
excelsa. An allied species, P. nepalensis, was also examined
bnt was found to 11e inactive.
So far 110 standJ.rd chemical methods for the isolatioll of the
active princip1es of this drug have been worked out. QU[lssiil1, IJ.
crystalhsable bitter sub'itance obtainable fr0111 the drug, is 'iupposed
to be the active principle hut there are other bitters associated with
:it. A~ there is no accurate method of e'itimation of qMssiin, it is
difficult to asses," the value of the Indian drug in terms of the drug
in use in the B.P. Following the method sugge<;iet1 for the isolation
of the active principles of P. excelsa in the BdHsh Pharmacopceia,
the results obtained were as fol1ows;-
P. quassioidcs P. excelsa
Aqueous extract 8.36 per cent. 5 04 per cent.
Alcohohc extract 5.78" " S 25" "
Bitter princlples 031 " 0.48 "
" JJ
The bitter principle was obtained by repeated treatment of the

.alcoholic extract with hot waier, neutrah"illg, concentrating the
solutio11 and finally prtcJpitating with tannic acid. The precipitate
thus produced was deco1l1posed with freshly precipitated lead hydroxide,
evaporated to dl),neGs and extracted with absolute alcohol. The alco-
llOlic soltrlion was evaporated on a water bath anll the residue then
weighed. White lleedle-,\l1aped crystals were obtained mixed with
other extractives and the residue was extl;'emely bitter.
THE ANISE 221
The qnantity of crystals which aPl'eared in the case of

P. cxcelsa was somewhat in excess of tho::.e derived from
r. quassioides. Besides these, the latter contains a bitter
alkaloid to the extent of about 0.05 per cent. and another
flnorescing bitter substance soluble in chlorofunn amounting to
0.15 per cent. These act as adjuvants to quassiin and enhance
the action of the drug.
Quassia is a popular bitter and is largely used in the
\Vestenl medicine. In the indigenous medicine, like many other
bitter drug's, it is used as a fcbrilll"ge and as an antimalarial
rel11edy. Though the official source, ric1'asma excelsa, is 110t
available in India, Picf'l1slI1a q uassioides is obtainable in large
quantities. Apart fr0111 its natural habitat ill the Himalayas,
it has quite recently been fonnel by the Botanical St1rvey
Department to be growing profusely at Mao, au the border
line of the Manipur and Naga liills (Assam) at all altitud.e of
G,OOO ft. 'I'he hills are accessible a1ld transport facilities for
the erude c1.nlp; are saicl to he quite good. In view of this
new source of the drug and jnc1g-ing fr01n the results of
analyses so far conducted, fic1'asma quassioid es should be
. able to completely replRce the official drng. Il1dian qnas.<;ia
unfortunately has not yet become a marketable commodity
owing to there being little or no demand ; it will be worih
while for the Indian manufacturers to try it.
References : -
(1) Chopm, Gho<;h and RatnagiriSWHl'Hn, 1929, [nd. Jour. Med.
Res., Vol. XVI, p. 770; (2) lliitish P!:la1'maceuticaL Code:!:, 1923.
PIMPINELJ.A ANISUM (N.O. Umbelliferl.C)
'I'he Anise
VERN.-Sans.-Sheipushpa; Hil1d.-Saurif, SaonJ; Beng.-
Muhzt1't; Mithdjird; Bomb.-Sol1f. Ta1U.-Shomb~t.
PimPinella an isum is all a1111l1al herb found orighlally in
Egypt and the Levant but is now cultivated 011 the Continent of
Europe, chiefly in Russia and also in Spain, Holland, Bulgaria,
France, Turkey, Cyprus and many other IJlaces. In Russia,
222 ANISE OIL
a great deal of attention is paid to its cultivation and it is

11llderstood that the cuhivatiol1 is gradually extending from
the district of Val nih to several other c1istric ts. The fruit::;
as well as the esselltial oil distilled from them form a good
sonrce of revenue to the Russian pruducers. In Cyprus also,
a good deal of anise is producec1. In India, anise is found ill
various 1)a1'ts of the United Ptovinces and the Punjab and to a
smaller extent in Orissa. It is 110i a true native of the Indian
soil but is sllpposed to have heen introduced by the Moham-
medan invaders from Persia. It is, however, completely
naturalised in India at present. The fruits yield on distilla-
tion a volatile oil (oleum allisi), w 11ich is used both in the
indigenous and the vVestern medicine to prevent :flatulence and
intestinal colic. In the Tihbi or l\Iohalllllledall medicine, Anise
water or 'Arak bac1ian' is largely used. It is also much
appreciated lor its aroma in toilet soaps and dentifrices and
consequently has a great commercial value. India's quota ill
the anise trade is very meagre but the reasons for this are not
clear. The anise herbs cultivated in India yiefd the same
constituents on distillation as th,e other varieties and are in 110
way inferior. Most of the oil of commerce, however, is derived'
nowadays from Illicium verum (the sial' anise), N.O. Magno-
liacem which is indigenous to Southern China and Tongldng
and is also extensively cultivated in those parts. This is a
much more hardy crop, grows more plentifully than the true
anise and is available at a much cheaper price than the true
anise. The two oils a,rc pr9,Ctieally identical except that the
true anise oil has a more delicate odour and :flavour than the
star aniseed oil. 'I'he characters arc given below. The content
of anethole which is supposed to be the chief constituent is
practically the same.
True Anise Oil Star A11ise Oil
(Pit11 plnclla al1iS1tI1/) (Illicimn 1Jerltm)
Sp. gr. at 20C 0.975 to 0.990 0.980 to 0.990
Optical rotation a to _2 a 1.0 -2
Refractive index 1.552 to 1.558 1.5530 to 1.5565
0
Congealing point +15 to +19 +15 to +17
Melting point 16 to 19 16.5 1.0 19
CHIR PINE 223
Both these oils have been made official and, therefore,

may be used freely in medicine. In Commerce also, star
anise has been used for some years, as the ~ole raw material
for the manufactnre of anethole or anise camphor. "these
facts have greatly discouraged even the Russian producers of
tnte anise and the cultivation is said to be rapidly declining.
It does not seem likely tlIat India would gain mUch by
cultivating this plant on a large scale. Star anise of the
11articl1lar species which yidd the oil of comJ11erce is not
available in India. A variety knOWll as Illicium griffithii is
found but this is useless from the point of view of oil
production.
Rete1"()1lccs : -
(1) Fiunel11ore, 1926, Tho Essctltial Oils; (2) Schimmel & Co.,
1928, The RcpOi t; (8) Parry, 1924, The ChclIIistJ Y oJ Essential Oils and
Artificial Per/urnes.
PINUS LONGIFOLIA (N,O. COlliferre)
Chir Pine
VERN.-Sans.-Samla; Hind.-SaraZ, Chir, Chilo
Turpentine is obtained by steam distillation of the oleo-

resin which exudes when the sapwood of various coniferous
trees is injured; the flow of sap is pro'c1uced as a protection to
injured parts. The name is sometimes applied, in a broader
sense, to include oil obtained by dry distillation or in other
ways from pine saw-dust or pine wood. This oleo-resin yields
about 20 per cent. of oil of turpentine and about 80 per cent.
of reRidue which is very largely used undcr th(" name of
'colophony' or resin.
The rectified oil, 01etll1l terebinthinre rectificatum, is l1sed
vety comlnonly in medicine bui the demand for it is not very
large. In the field of industry, however" turpentine is used
to all ellormO\.lS extent. It is largely used in the perfume
industry and in the manufacture of artificial camphor. The
224 AMERICAN AND FRENCH PINES
largest amount is cOllslllllec1 in the manufactnre of l>aints allll

varuishc5. A considerable tluantity of the resin is also nsed for
the adulteration of shellac, in the preparation of varnishes, ill
the mallufacture of paper. ill soap factories, etc.
The conifers are widely distributed in all parts of the
world. those growing ill the temperate and trollical regiollS yield
the best resin, while those of collIer climates give a smaller
yield and have a shorter producing season. The United
States of America possesses vast forests of pine 011 the
coasts of the Atlantic and the Gulf of Mexico, amoullting to
about 10 million acres. Huge qnantities of turpentine are
l)toduced there and it has been estimated that nearly 67 per
cent. of the world production is derived fro111 there. The pine
forests are very systematically worked in that country anel all
methods I)f \\'astefnl exploitation are forbidden hy the State
laws in order to prevent exhaustion of the supplies. Pinus
ralustl'is (the 10ng-1eaf pine) is the chief variety of tree tappecl
for the oleo-resin but P. hat croph,:ylla (slash pi.ne) , P. oc hinaia
(short-leaf pine), P. iada (the Lohlolly 11ine), P. sC1'otillCt,
etc., are also utilised whenever possible. 'fhat enormous
quantities of turpentine oil are produced will he seen fro111 the
fact that in 1925-26, 480,000 barrels of 50 gallons each and
1,599,000 barrels of 5,000 Ills. each of resin were released
fro111 the factories. France OCCt11)ies the next 110sit10n ill the
~\\'orlcl trade on turpentine products and commands nearly 22
per cent. of the wor1cl podnctiol1. It is interesting to note
that this huge industry l;as been developed only within the last
century. The centre of the industry is at Bordeaux and it
occnpies a triangulm- region called the 'Landes' whose base
extends for 40 miles along the coast adjoining the Atlantic
Ocean. 'Landes' was formerly a waste, sandy desert
submerged in winter and dried up in summer, entirely worth-
less and unfertile. Cultivation of pine was started at the
beginning of the nineteenth century and the son was reclaimed
and g1'acll1ally il11proved behveen 1803-1864 by the erection of
artificial clams, proper d;-ai'L)eage and culiivatioll of sand-bind-
ing grass. To-day, France has in the 'Landes' more than a
milliol1 hectares of pine forests chiefly consisting of Pinus
INDIAN PINES 225
'Ynariti111a and P. syl1Jcst1is, producing turpentine oil and colo~

phony in enormous amounts. There are nearly 180 turpentine
factories sC'attercd throughout the 'turpentine dist.rict' and in
1926 turpentine on valued at 7,681,000 francs was exported.
Spain, Portugal and Greece also possess flourishing indl1strie'J
in tmpentine oil and its products.
India is very rich in her pine resources. Five species of
pine are found in India of which 3 may be regarded as in).~
portant from the' ]Joint of view of turpentine production. These
are P. longijolva, P. execlsa, and P. khasya.. P. cxeelsa, (the
Kail or blue pine) occms in the temperate Himalayas and
occllpies about 60,000 acres in t.he United Provinces and ill the
Punjab. The trees are somewhat inaccessible and it is dOllbt~
ful if commercial distillation will be possible as the yield of
oleo-resin is rather low and cheaper transport facilities are
not available at present. P. l~hasya (the Dil1gsa or Khasia
pine) occurs in the Khasia Hills, the Lushai Hills, tlie
Chittagong hill tracts, in the Shan Hills and in hills of
Martaban in Burma. Indian tmpentine available in the market
i~ produced chiefly fro111 Pin us longifolia, Roxb., (the 'Chir'
pine), one of the most hnllortant trees of India. Extensive
pine forests are dist.ributed on the slopes of the Himalayas at.
elevations of 2,000 to 6,000 feet in the mountainOllS regions
from Afghanistan through Kashmir, the Punjab and the
United Provinces to Bhutan, Assam and Upper and Lower
Burma, amounting to over two millio11 acres. These are distri-
buted roughly as follows :-Unitec1 Provinces-l,OOO,OOO acres,
the Punjab-270,OOO acres, Kashmir-692,OOO acres aud North-
Western Frontier Provinces-23,OOO acres.
Econo1n~c A speets : -The economic possibilities offered by
t11ese pine forests need 110 emphasis. Attention was directed
towards the working of the 'Chit' pine for resin nearly 46
years ago. The original experiment was conclucted under tbe
allspices of the Forest. Depart.ment and as soon as it was ptovea
that the ttlrpentine and resin 1'0111 the KU111aou forests were
readily saleable, systematic operations began in the Nainital
Forest Division with 10,000 trees and a distillery was erected
at Bhowali 011 a sitc 5,500 ft. above' the sea level with excel!:..
15
226 ECONOMIC ASPEC1'S
lent facilities for water snpply. Later, a factory Was opened at

Jallo and since 1914 turpentine and resin have been produced
here all a large sC<'l.1e. In 1925 the quantities sold amounted to
abollt 147,000 gallons of turpentine oil und 45,000 maunds of
colophony. A new distillery fitted with modern equipment
was started at Chitterbuckgallj near Bareilly ill 1920 and is
also turning out the pine products on a large scale. '''rapping
for the oleO-l'esin is now carried on in West Almora, East
Almora and Nainital in the United Provinces and in certain
places in the Punjab, but the vast natural resoUrces have not
yet been thoroughly and satisIactorily exploited. All the pine
forest reserves cannot be pwfitably worked for production on
account of the distance of these forests from the railway ancI
the consequent increase in the cost of tra11Sport. In spite of
this disadvantage the production of Indian tt1rpentine is
rapidly increasing. In 1913-14 tnrpentil1e vah.ted at 28,319
and resin' valued at 33,150 were itnported into India. In
1917-18 according to reports of the Overseas Trade Depart-
ment, 276,000 gallons of turpentine were used in India, of
which 140,772 gallons were imported and 136,052 were
actually manufactured in the conn try . It was also. estimated
that in ten years from that date the output Qof Indian
tnrpentine will be increased tOo something like 300,000 maunds
of resin and 800,000 gallons of turpentine. The expecta-
tion with regard to the increased yield of turpentine has been
fulfilled. India has now practically become self-supporting
and is even cQontemplating export of the products to other
markets. There are, however, difficulties tOo be faced.
American and French turpentines are mostly composed of
'terpenes', chiefly the 'pinenes', but the Indian turpentine
consists mainly {)f two other hydrocarbons 'carene' and 'longi-
folene'. The Il1dian turpentine, on account ot' the absence of
pinene, cannot be employed in the camphor industry. It also
underg,oes easy oxidat.ion and leaves a high percentage of
resin on evaporation and hence is considered tOo be inferior to
the other products. But Indian turpentine can be used in
many industries in place of the American or the French
.though the composition varies to a certain extent.
CUTIEES 227
References :-
(1) Finnemore, 1926, The EsslJntia~ Oils; (2) G-ibson and Mason,
1927, Indian ForcstcT, Vol. 53, p. 379 j (3) Fowler, G., 1928, CaP1ta~,
Dec. 13; (4) Schimlllel & Co., 1928, Report; (5) Simonsen, J. h, 1920,
]. C. S. Trails., p. 570; (6) Simonsen and I'may, 1928, J. C. .c,'. Trans.,
p. 359.
PIPER. CUBEBA (N .0. Piperncere)
Cubebs
VERN.-Sans.-Sugandhct11t1A,richa; Hind., TIeng. & Bomb.-

I( abab-chinv; 'I'atn.- Val-milakll; Te1.-Chala'"llamiriya,lu;
Pel'S. & Arab.-Kibabeh.
This is a climbing, woody bush indigenous to Java, Sumatra

and the Malay Archipelago and is cultivated to a small extent in
India. The fruit commonly known as cubebs has been exten-
sively used as a condiment, particularly ill the tropics. Old
Arabian and Persian physicians are said to have used the fruit
in genito-urinary diseases. Its use in the vVestern medicine
can be traced to the midcl1e ages. The English name is
probably derived fro111 the Arabic 'Kibabeh'. The fruit owes
its activity to the presence of an essential oil which occurs to
the extent of 10 to 15 per cent. This oil has a pleasant
characteristic odour and a greenish to greenish-blue colour and
is llsed, though to a small extent, in genito-urinary diseases
like cystitis, gOllorrhcea and glcet.
The chemistry of the oil of cubeb has not ueen very thoroughly
worked out but the following constallts are knOW11 :---Spedfic. gravity
0
0.910 to 0.930; optical rotation _25 to -40"; refractive index 1.486
'to 1.500. 'The solubility in alcohol also vades but most samples
require as llll1ch as 10 volumes of 90 per cent. alcohol.
Though not indigel10us to the Indian Roil, Piper cUbeba has been
grown in the Mysore State. Rna, Sudborough and Watson (1925)
have studied the oil distilled frolll cubebs experimentally grown there.
They were able to obtain 11.85 per cent. of the oil with the following
constants :---Specific gravity 0.9167, optical rotation -29.9"; refractive
index 1.4894; saponification value 0.5 and saponification value after
acetylation 24.1.
228 PODOPHYLLUM
Indian Cubeb oil B. P. Cuheb nil

(Frartionated ,It 685 mm. pressure)
-----------.,-----1------------- _- __---_-
Temperature in degrees Per Tempen~tnrc in degrees Pel'
centigrade cent. centigrade Cl'nt.
BeLween 140 to 170 5 Below 200 .. 5

170 to 225 20 Between 200 to 230 11
"
1.5 230 to 2W B
"
245 to 265 45 24.0 to 250 15
" "
265 to 280 10 250 to 255 31
" "
Residue and loss 5 255 Lo 257 25
"
It will appear from a study of the table that in the case
()f genuine oil 56 per cent. distils over between the temperatnres
250 0 to 280 0 J whereas in the case of the Indian oil 55 per
cent. distils over within practically tlw same range of
temperature. The difference, therefore, between the two
specimens is negligible and it aPl)ears to, be probable thai the
Indian oil is in 110 way inferior in medicinal l)rOpertie:::. to the
oil of commerce. If cubebs are grown more almndantly,
there is a reasonable possibility of the production of this oil
for medicinal and other purposes.
References ;-
(1) Finnemore, 1926, The Essential OiLs; (2) Raa, f\ndborough and
-Watson, 1925, Jour. Illd. Illst. Sci., Vol. SA, p. 139; (3) Ulllney and
Potter, 1912, Perfumery and ES.lel1tilll Oll Recol'ds, Vol. 3, p. 64.
PODOPHYLLUM EMODI (N.O. Berberidelll)

Indian Poclophylltun
V~RN.-Hind.-Pal)ra, Papri, Bhavan-bakra, Baha-chimyaka "
'Punj .-Ban-kabi, Gttlhal~ru.
Podophyllum el1iOdi is a small herbaceous plant met with
in t1le higher shady temperate forests of the Himalayas
PODOPHYLLUM RESIN 229
from Sikld11l to Kashmir at a height of 7,000 feet above the

sea level. In Kashmir, it OCCllt"S at an altitude of 6,000 feet
.and chiefly abounds 011 the northern slopes of the mOllntains
where the sun does not shine so strongly. It is alsO' plentiful
on the northern forest-clad slopes of the 811alai Hills, east of
Simla. In the higher ranges o Kangra, Knlu and Chamba
there are lllallY rich forests whose glades are almost exclusively
<:overed with this herb and large quantities are collected for
sale. The plant attracted the attention of the ancient Hindu
physicians and in the indigenons medicine the names 'papra'
or 'nirbash' and 'bhavun-hakra' given to it show that its bile-
expelling properties were Iu11y known to them.
Podophyllum resin is l1sed in medicine as a drastic
l)Urgative and as a cholagogtte. The resin is derived from the
rhizomes of Podophyllum peltatum (Mayapple or mandrake,
N.O. Berbcridcm) which is official both ill the British and
the United States Pharmacopceias. It grows plentifully
111 America. About 35 years ago, American podophyllulll
rhi7.0l11e and the resin 'l)odophyllill', had a very wide sale in
England and 011 the Continent. The resin was also imported
lnto India duting that period as the COl11J)osition al1(l properties
-of the Indian variety, Podo,phyllun~ emodi, wete not fully
recognised. Watt, many years ago, carried out investigations
regarding its claims as a substitute for the official drug and
fonnd that Indian podophyllum contained about ;3 times the
resin l1resent in the American podophyllum met with in
commerce. Dymock and Hooper (11889) found 10 per cent. of the
resin and Umlley (1892) 12 per cent. ill the Indian podophyllum,
while estimations of resin ill fotlr specimens of the rhizolUe of
PodoPh::yllum l}crtatl(,1)~ by Henry and DUllStall (1898) gave reS-
pectively 4.17, 5.2, 5.4 and 5.2 per cent. From these figures
the greater value of the Indian plant as a 'source of
resin may he easily appreciated. The InCl.ian plant seems" to
possess a fnrther advantage over the American drug of
commerce ill that it contains a higher percentage of 'podophyllo-
toxin' 011 which the purgative action of the resin partly
depends. 'I'his will be seen fro111 the tahle given below in
which the percentage of resin as well as the percentage of
podophyllo-toxill from both the Indian and American rhizomes.

are given side by side,
District 01' Quantity of Percentage of Percentage

Variety place of rhizome podophyllo- of re&in
origin ubed toxin found found
- ------_
Podophyllum Kulu (Punjab) 11'92 gm, 2'8 9'55
emodi
Do, Ba&hahr 32'46 3'5 g'O
(PunJab) "
Do, Chamba 9'S1 4'7 11'12
(Punjab) "
Do, Hazara U'6 2'9 "
(N,W,:F,) "
Podophyllum U,S.A, U'35 0'77 5'2
peltatutn, "
(U,S.A.)
Do, Do, 23'55 O() 4'17
"
A recent estimation (1926) of the Indian rhizome conducted
at the Calcutta School of Tropical Medicine gave 10.02 vcr cent.
of the active principles which amply bears out the findings of
the previous workers. Therapentically, the resin from the
Indian variety has also been found to be quite as active as, if
not more than, tlle imported root.
Economic Aspects :-Evell with all these advantages, P.
emodi from the Indian sonrces cannot compete with the
American variety and mast of the drug manufactnrers in India
are using the American product in their factories. The reason
is not far to seek. The collection of the Podophyllum rhizome
growing so extensively in India was never carried out scienti-
fically with the result that no standard of uniformity of the
drug was maintained. We understand that formerly there waS
a podophyllum plantation in Hazara where the dmg usecl to
be cultivated but this has been abandoned since 1913. Podo~
phyllU111 collected in all seasons, localities, and elevations docs
not contain the same amount of resin nor does the resin yield
the same amount of active principles, podophyllo-toxin and
podophyllo-resin. Hap-hazard collection without any attention
IPECACUi\NHA 231
to these principles has damaged the reputation of the drug

to a great exte1lt, and as there is 110 systematic cultivation to
ensure regular snpplie", the manufacturers find it difficult to
rely on the crude drug obtained from the merchants and
collectors. 'the Indian drug pushed itself into the market
during the Great War when the foreign snPlllies were restricted
or practically cut off, but the situation has changed again.
Unless mOle attention is paid to proper collection and drying
of the rhizomes or the plallt is systematically cultivatecl in
suitable places, it appears unlikely that. the Indian drug will
be utilised even in India where the American dl ug is offered
at a vely low price. Cultivation of podophyllum is not
difficult. III upland localities with sufficient moisture, the
growth is very satisfactory, and within two years rhizomes
are fit 1.0 be collected and sent to the market.
Rete1 el1CCS :-
(1) Dnti, 1928, Commc1clal Drugs Of India; (2) DUllstan and
Hemy, 1898, J. C. S. T1alls., paltc 209, (3) Chopra, R. N., auu Ghosh,
N. N., 1926, Ind. Jour. Mea. Res., Vol. XIII, Jan.
PSYCHOTlUA IPECACUANHA (N.O. Rllbiacere)
Ccphreliil Ipecacuanha
Ipccacnanha is a well-known drug which is official in the

phannacopo:;ias of many countries. It is the dried root of
Psychotria ilJccacuallha which is a native of Brazil and is
extensively exported from Rio de Janeiro t.o different parts of
the world. Two other varieties of Ipecacuanha namely 'Minas
ipccacltanha' (c1.11livatcd ill Minas Ceraes in Brazil) and 'Johore
ipecacuanha' (cultivated in J ohore and Belangor in the Federated
Malay States) are recogllisecl by the Briti5h Pharmacopceia.
Another variety, 'Carthagena ipecacuanha' derived from an Ull-
idcntified species of Psychotria in Columbia is also met with
ill commerce. The root of this variety is thicket, darker and
its alll1ulaiions are less marked as compared to the official
toot which is slcnder and tortuous varying in colollr fro111
232 INDIAN SUBSTITUTES
brick-red to dark-brown. The Ipecacuanha plant grows about

30 cm. in height and, from the slender root a1ld l)ro~trat.ell
stem, roots are given off at intervals. Some of these growths
develop an abnormally thick bark and this thickened bark
and thickened root constitute the drng of commerce. It is
found in most parts of Brazil growing in a state of natnre
and is also cl1ltivated in some of the provinces of that conntry
for purposes of export. The exported ipecacuanha is largely
sold ill the markets of India.
Indian Substitutes oj IPecacuanha :-Ipecacuanha is not a native

of India but irom time to time a number of plants have bcen repOI ted
to possess similar properties and have been suggested as Mlhstii.utes.
Naregamia alata (Goanese ipecacuanha) N.O. Meliacc({', Vern.-Mar.-
Tinpani, Pittvel, is a small glabrol1s, undershrub with trifoliate leaves
found in Western and Southern India and has been said to possess
propertit's akin to Ipecacuanha. It was tded! in Madras in acute
dysentery and also as! an emetic and expectorant with indefinite results.
It contains an alkaloid called naregamine which is not related in
any way to emetine. Under the name of nast Indian root, the
rhizome of small monocotyledonous plant, Cryptocoryne spilal1s, N.O.
Aroidece, known in Tamil as NattlHIU-lladayam, has been exported irol11
Madras, but it contains neither emetine ]lor cephreline. Tylophora
asthmatica, N.O. AsclePiadece, Veru.-Hind.-!angU-pllwan, Bellg.-
Anta1nltl, Tam.-Nay-pa~ai, is another plant which is still used as .t
sUbstitute and some believe with satisfactory results. Ii is a small
twining plant, common in the forests throughout Ea,.~tem India, Bengal,
Assam, Kaehar, Chittagong, Deccan and Burma. It was first brought
to the notice of the practitioners of Western medicine by Roxburgh
many years ago. O'Shaughnessy confirmed R{lxburgh's opinion and
said that the emetic properties of the roots are well established
and that it affords an excellent substitute for ipecacuanha. The pro-
petties of this plant so cOIlvinced ihe early workers that It was admiited
as official in the Bengal Pharmacopccia of 1844. On tht' cOlllpilation
of Pharmacopoda of India in 1868, the leaves were made official in
preference to the root as they produced lUore uniform and certain
results. Asclepias cUrassavica is still another plant which was intro-
duced into India from the West Indies and has become completely
naturalised to India. It now gmws wild in nlany parts of South India
apd in Bellgal. The root of ihis plant posses~es emetic properties and
hence the West Indian colonists gave to it the name of 'bastard or
CUI/I'IVA'I'ION IN INDIA 233
wiI,I ipecacuanha'. The active principle, however, is a glucoside

asclcpino anti not the alkaloid emetine. Besides these there arc
several other herbs in the indigenous ystem which ha vc been claimed
as substitutes for Ipecacuanha, e.g.-Anodend1On palliclllaill1lt, Calo-
trapis gigantea, Gillcnia s/ipulacea, Enphorbia ipecacllal1ha, lJQ!1I!a-
avia dccutnhctls, Sal'GOstetnrnl.ll gl(ttl1a, etc. Though detailed chemical
and pharmacological studies of these drugs have not been made, it
has been hhown that none of them ('ontain emetine or its allied
alkaloids, bnt in most cases contain irritant substances which are
rebponRible for their emetic properties. $o111e of these remedies have
been actually tried ill the treatment of amcebic dybentery bu!. without
success.
Ipecacnanha is a drug of very great importance to India
in view of the wicle prevalence of a11l~bic dysentery in this
country. An analysis of a large number of stools examined in
.the Department of Protozoology, Calcutta School of Tropical
Medicine and Hygicne, showed a general incidence of 14 pcr
.cent. and fro111 this the large demand for this drug can he
.easily estimated. As the drug is not grown in India, large
quantities of the crude drug and also the alkaloid emetine are
imported every year. Gaoel qnality of ipecacuanha root can
be grown in Iudia and sufficient quantities could be produced
to meet the demand. The Government of India were not slow
to appreciate thc advantages likely to enstIe by such all enter-
prise and as early as 1916~17, ipecacuanha plantations were
started in the Nilgris and at Mungpoo near Darieeling. Later,
plantatio11s were also started in Burma. The plants seeded well
and it appeared from the reports for the year 192() that there was
every chance of the cultivation proving a success if plants co\tld
be reared from the seeds sown. The report for the year 1922
showed that the ipecacuanha plants were doing very well, their
~lumerical strength had considerably increased and extensions
to the existing nurseries were being contemplated. The pros-
pect appea.rs to be very hopeful but there are C'ertain difficnlties.
Excessive daily fluctnations of temperature seem to affect the
plantations badly and unless very elaborate arrangements are
made to counteract them there is chance of the wh:ole stock
degenerating. In spite of these diffic1.llties, the stocks of the
Mungpoo and other plantations have so< far done well and it is
234 EMETINE CONTENT
understood that nearly 226,496 plants are now grown in

Mungpoo alone. In the Burma cinchona plantations, nearly
68,852 plants have thus far been reared. 'I'he quantity of root
prodnced is quite satisfactory as will be evident from the
following table which gives the comparative figures of the
total alkaloids and emetine contents of the diffetent roots 011
the market.
Total alkaloids Emetiue
Brazilian root 2.7 per ccni. 1.35 per cell t.
Brazilian stem 1.80 1.18
" " " "
Columbian root 2.20 0.89
" " " "
Iudian root 1.98 1.39
" " " "
A perusal of the above table will show that the emetine
content of the Indian root compares very favourably with the
Brazilian root thongh the total alkaloids are 110t So high. The
Columbian root is very rich in total alkaloids but the proportion
of emetine is very small for commercial purposes. Emetine
in a pure condition, obtained f1'0111 the Indian ipecacuanha, is
now available on this market, but the quantity is insignificant
compared to the demand.
Attempts have been nlade to grow ipecacuanha in other
parts of the world. In Java and Ceylon the cultivation did 110t
prove a sttccess but in the Straits Settlements and the Federated
Malay States the plant did very well especially in the rubber
plantations, and ipecacuanha root of an unusually fine appear-
ance and rich ill .alkoloic1s is now exported in considerable
quantities. If more attention is paid to the growing of
ipecacuanha in India and suitable tracts of country are found
where the variations in temperature are small, India could not
only snpply her own needs but could proclncc a large surplus
for export.
References : -
(1) Repors oj the GO'U(!1'11m6nt Cinchona. Pta.ntr.ttions, Bengr.tl,

191920, 1922-23, 1929-24; (2) Carr, F. H., and Pyman, F. L., 1914;
RHUBARB 235
J. C. S. Trails., p. 1591; (3) ryl11an, F. J.;., 1917, J. C. S. Trans., p. 419;

(4) Pymun, P. J. , 1918, J. C. S. Trans., p. 222 j (5) Chopra, R. N., and
~h\kerjee, B., 1931, Ind. Med. Gaz., lIelJfUary.
nHEUM EIIWDI (N.O. POlygonacere)
Indian Rhubarb
VERN.-Hind. & BCllg.-Revand-chini; Rhcuc'l'ini; Bomb.-

Ladal~i-revanda-chil!i; Pt11lj .-Re7eJand-chini; Tam.-
N attu-iTeval-chin ni; Tel.-Nattu-1'e1Jal-c hinni.
Rhubarb is largely employed in Western medicine as a

pt1rgative. In the ailments of children it is specially valuable
and has been very commonly used. In fact, it is one of the
everyday nursery remedies. The commercial rhubarb, known
as Chinese, Russian and East Indian, is said to be obtained fro111
R. o[ficina.le and R. pa11llatum which grow ill South-East 'I'ibet
and North-West China. Rhubarb is brought from China
through Persia and thence to India; it is also importe(l to a
certain extent from London. In the Himalayas, Rheum emodi
is founel growing wild in various parts of Nepal and 8ikki111 at
altitl1des of 4,000 to, 12,000 ft., along with some of the allied
species such as R. moorcroftianmn, R. ~I)ebbianum and R.
siJicijonne. The Himalayan rhubarb is darker in colour and
coarser in tc'X.turc than the Chillese variety, is not dec.orticatec1
and yields a brownish yellow powder instcad of the bright
yenow powder of the Chinese rhubarb. It is considered of
little commercial illl110rt(mce as it is c01l1monly believed to' be
of an inferior gradc to the Chinese drug. Considerable quanti.
ties are, however, annually conveyed to the plains from the
Kangra district of the Punjab for use in the indigenous-
medicine. Indian rhubarb was tried by the Indigenous Drugs
Committee but was 110t fOllnd to be very satisfactory. The
reaS011S adduced by tl\e Committee are, however, not cOllvinc-
ing. 'the followillg analysis by Elborue shows the percentage
236 CUL'I'IVATION IN INDIA
'composition of various samples of English and F,ast Indian

Thubarb. It is evident from this that the Indian rhuharb is
not lacking in the purgative principles (the anthraquinone
derivatives) which characterise the foreign and official rhubarb.
Rheum emodi Rheum ernodi East Indian Russian

(low cultiva- (high cultiva- Rhubarb Hhubarb
tion) tion)
Moisture 6.06 7.9 5.4 12.6
Ash 9.33 4.9 9.28 6.63
Mttcilage soluble in
waier 6.5 4.8 4.0 5.5
>Cathartic add 3.5 3.2 4.5 3.2
Organic acids, c.g.,

gallic add, etc. . .. 3.3 2.2 8.0 4.5
"Resinous substance
soluble in alcohol 2.6 2.0 4.6 5.2
Fat and free chryso-
phanlc acid soluble
ill petroleum ether 0.4 0.3 0.7 1.5
It has been f0U11d that rhubarb cultivated in India with

-due care is as good as the imported Chinese rhubarb. The
toot of Rumex nepalensis which grows abundantly in some
parts of India is sold under tl1e name of 'Rewandehini' in
the bazars of Bengal. It has purgative properties. similar to
rhubarb, and is also used as a household remedy but 110> definite
jnfo1"mation is available regarding its usefulness as a substitute
for the commercial rhubarb. Good rhubarb call be grown in
India and systematic cultivation of this plant is likely to be a
paying proposition. Rhubarb has already been successfully
grown in certain parts of Assam but this is used mostly by the
local people as food and not utilised in medicine.
References : -
(1) 1'utin and Clewer, 1915, J C. S. Trans., p. 946; (2) DLttt, 1928,
-Commercial Drugs of India.
CASTOR OIL 237
IUCINUS COMMUNIS (N.O. EUlllIorbiacere)
Caslor Seeds
VERN.-Salls.-Eranda, Hind.-A rand, Erand; Beng.--
Bherenda; Punj.-Amlld; BD11lb.-Ercndi; Tam.-
A 1ltanahl~am-c hedL
Castor oil is derived chielly fr0111 the seeds of RicinuS"

communis, bnt the seeds of certain allied species like R. 'Viridis,
etc., are al$o useful. Although apparently indigenous to Africa,
Ricinus comm'LoLis grows so extensively ill I11dia that there has
been a lot of speculation as to whether it is really a native of
India. 'l'he 11lant has been cultivated in India for many
centuries. 'I'wo forms are known :-(a) A perenuial bushy
shrub or a small tree growll usually as a hedge plant 'which
has large fntits and large red seeds yielding as much as 40 per
cent. Df the oil. This is uSl!d chiefly for illumination and
lubrication purposes. (b) A 11111ch smaller, anllual plant grown,
as a distinct crop has s111all grey seeds with brown spots w1dch
yields as much as 37 per cent. of the oil. 'This is used chiefly
for 111edicinal purposes. The plant is cultivated throughout
India, particularly in Madras, Bombay and Bengal, and large
quantities of the seeds are exported.
TI:c fixed oil of thc commerce is obtained frorn the seeds by two
procebscs:-
(1) Cold dra7vn. When extracted without the aid of heat it is
colourlebs or faintly ycllow or ~traw-colonred, practically odourless,
with a bland and slightly acrW taste.
(2) Hot dl'awt!. In India, this i'l done by boiling the seeds with
water and skimming off the oil. The hot preosillg process commonly
in nse in this conntry consists of burning a slow fire under the u1ilI;
this liquefies the oil and increases the yield. The oil is bleached by
exposure to the sun and is clarified uy boiling with water which
coagulates the proteins and dissolves Otll the mudlaginous matrIx.
There are several qnalities of this oil in the market. For medicinal
purpm,es, the R(>cds are ha:nd-de1l11ed ancl husked, the kernels dried
in the sun and afterwards broken ill fl cnl'l11ing machine. It is
understood that at present most of the oil is extratted by hydraulic
presses i11 Calcutta. 'I'he advantage of this process is thai it is less
complicated allc'\ the acridity and l1auseousness of taste commonly
associated with the oil are avoided. Only half of the available oil is
extracted by first pressure; the llIass is Rubjectt'cl to a second pressure
giving an additional 16 per cent., which is used a'S a luhricant..
Chemistry of Castor OIL-The oil chiefly cOllsists of ricinoleate of
glycerol, or tri"ricinolein with a small quantity of palmi till and
steariu. Unlike most fixed oils, castor oil possesses the remarkable
property of mixing with absolute alcohol and glacial aeeHc acilli in all
proportions. The glycerides of ricinoleic acid C17 I-Iaz (OH)COOH (which
is a hydroxy add) are mainly respousihle for the purgative efiect.
When given by the mouth the oil is sapollifiedi and free acid is liLerated
which produces the dCect. Apart from the oil which is contained III
the kernels, a very toxic sUbstance is also present in the seeds. This
poisonous constituent is a body of albuminoid 11at111 e and is llal1lel].
rlcill. It is a powerful poison having a definite effect 011 the coagula-
tion of hloocl., it has no purgative effect but produces hr:elllorrhagic
iuflammation of the gastro"intestinal tract even when given suhcuta"
lleously. It is lIot presellt in the oil to any extent.
Economic Aspects: -Though the largest area under culti-

vation is in this country, considerable quantities of castor
seeds are annually gathered and used for producing the. oil ill
several West Illdian Islands, North America, Algiers and Italy.
'the ricinlls plant was known as an oil plant in,ancient Egypt
and there is also evidence to show thai the oil has been known
in India for a very long time. Both casior seeds and castor
oil form important articles of commerce. Medicinally a consi-
derable q1.1anti~y of the oil is used a\ over the world. An
enormous amount, much larger than the quantity used for
medical purposes, is consumed in the manufacture of soap,
leather oil and as a lubricant in air-craft engines and for other
industrial purposes. India is by far the largest proQucer and
carries on a large export trade. A glance at the table of sea-
borne trade returns will show that varying qnantities ranging
from 474,451 gallons to 699,626 gallons of the oil have been
exported during the past live years (1924"29) fetching from
Rs. 10,12,585 to Rs. 18,69,869. Large quantities of castor
seeds were also exported during the same period and this
fetched from Rs. 288,66,665 to Rs. 258,32,835.
Notwithstanding sllch enormous production. it is dis"
appointi1Jg t0' note that the best qualities of medicinal oil are
not produced in India to snpply even. her own demands. Only
THE ROSE 239
('rude oil is manufactured and this is mainly used for industrial

purposes. 'I'he best oils for medicinal purposes are the Italian
or French oils prepared by cold expres::;ion. 'the first pressing
only gives a good quality of oil and a yield of about 33 per
cent. is obtained fmill the seeds as compared to 40 to 45 pcr
cent. which might have been obtained after the final pressing.
'rhe Italian and French o,ils are expressed fro111 the seeds after
they are decorticated and the husks removed; they are, there-
fore, milder in taste as comparec1 with the Indian oils. Pro-
,dnction of good medicinal oil in bulk does not present any
special difficulties in India and there is every reason to believe
that the extraction will be remunerative, and India ,,,illbe
llble to meet her own requirements of one of the cheapest
and most important pmgatives of the Pharl1lacopceia. Purifica-
tion of the oil is also beset with no great difficulty.
References :-
Andes, L. I~., 1917, Vegetahle Fats and Oils.
'nOSA DAMASCENA (N.O. nosacelll)
'rhe Rose
VERN.-Hind.-Gulab-lw-Phul; Beng.-Golap-f)hul;
BOl11h.--Gul; 'I'am.-Gulappu.
The medicinal llse of rose water and the oil or otto (attar)
'Of rose is very limited. Rose water is mostly employed in
lotions and collyria and the oil is used as a flavouring agent
'to mask the taste of many obnoxious preparations. In the
Indian indigenous medicine, rose petals are l1sec1 in the prepara-
tion of a laxative conserve called IGl1lkanu'. It is, however,
widely used ill perfu1l1ery and is prized in many countries for
its delicious aroma. The chief centre of rose indt1stty is
13nlgaria where very extensive plantations are fotmd in the
valleys and southern slopes of the Balkan Mountains. It has
'been estimated. that the producing" area has an extent of 80
miles )n length a11(l 30 miles in width. The production is
-enormous. On un avcrage 8,000,000 kilos tOo 9,000,000 kilos of
240 ROSE ClTL,,!'IVA'I'ION
flowers are harvested annually yielding from 2,050 kilos to

3,000 kilos of the essentiRl oil. The following- figures regarding
the export of rose oil from Bulgaria in 1926 will show the
importance of the incInstry and the demancl in the various
countries: -France 1,455 kilos; United States 975 kilos;
Germany 311 kilos; England 190 kilos; other countries 172
kilos; total 3,103 kilos_
Besides this, a large quantity of rose extract was preparecl
which is steadily obtaining greater significance in modern
pharmacy_
Rose is also cultivated in several other places in Europe,
e.g., France, Italy, Greece and Germany. In the East, Persia
has been famons for its otto of rose for centuries and it is even
thought that distillation of rose first originated in that country.
Most of the rose grown in that country is utilised for her own
needs but sometimes dried petals are exported to India 01' the
manufacture of rose water.
In India at one time r05es used to be cultivated very
extensively. It is saicI that rose culture has been carried on
at Ghazipur for nearly 250 years. To this day, Ghazipur
remains the largest centre of rose production in India. It is
also cultivated in Lahore and Amritsar in the Punjah, Cawnpur,
Aligarh and Hathras in the United Provinces and to some
extent near Patna in Bihar and Orissa. Rose watcr is the
chief product but very little true essential oil is extracted at
present. In fact, the industry has gone down to a very low
leveL The quantity of rose water and otto proeluced in this
country is not sufficient to meet the internal demands and
therefore large quantities are imported fro111 abroad. There
is, however, an ample scope for a large rose-products industry
in India. The rose grows best at altitudes of 900 to 1,500 ft.
but it is cultivat.ed up to 2,500 ft. and even 3,000 ft. The
factors contributing to the successful cultivation of rose ill
Bulgaria, such as abundance of rain, sandy rich well-drained
soil, sloping ground and the protection of the rose bushes
from high winds, can be easily obtained il1 many localities in
India. It is also possible to grow in India the species of ros~
grown in Bulgaria namely R. damascena (reel :rose). Besides
SANDAL'VOOD 241
thi~, an Cll(lnnOl1~ quantity of wild hill roses grow throughout

the North-\tVest Himalayas and Kashmir anci arc at present
allowed to go wa!'.tc. These too may be pl"ofitsbly utilised
by adopting the same methods as ill countries where perfume
from wild flowcrs is extracted. At the same time, attention
should he directed towards the improvement of the Indian
roses vvhich are at present poor ill (!~!ielltial-oil contents as
compared with the Bulgarian and French roses.
By using freshly-plucked flowers amI discarding the
primitive methods of wasteful distillation, it has been reported
thai the yield could be increased from 0.004 to 0.025 per cent.
With an av(!rage yield of 0.025 per cent. and the yielc1 of
flowers at 1,500 lb. per acre there would he 110 cliffic111ty in
competing- ,viih the Bulgarian product.
Rejcl elias : -
~t\ 1<\nu<:.!n~orc, 19~G, Tlte Essc~,tia.l Oils; ('2.\ Du('l, 19'28, Thc Com-
tHL'fCia! nrHc~S of [Ildia; (3) Schimmel & Co., 1928, Report.
SANTALUM AI,BUM (N.O. Santalacere)
VIiRN.-Salls.-Swcl clzal1dall ,. Hind.-Safed-chandan ; Deng.-

Sada-clwndan ; TU11l.--SI1a11dana/? lWifai.
The wood of S{pz/alutn album (swet chandan) was highly

1)rized during antiqnily in India and China on account of its
pecnliar orlonr. It has occupied 0:1 very i111porhmt place ill
Hindu religious ceremonials. The Brahmins used a paste
made from the wood for their sectarial marking. The Parsis
used it for t.he fire: in their temples. It wus regarded as the
most durab1e becanse it is not touchec1 by the white ant whieh
destroys so ulany other varieties of timber. Sandalwood is found
mentiollcd ill the earliest Sanskrit and Chinese literatl1re. 'I'he
EgYlliians came to know about it as early as the seventeenth
century B.C. It is a sma11 , evergreen tree possibly indigenot1s
to ,India though opinions differ among the botanists as to the
real locality of origin of the r1nnt (Kcw B'"l1etill No.5). It
either grows wild Ol( is c111tiViltec1 in Mysore State, Coorg r
16
242 INDIAN PLANT
CoimbatOle and the southern parts of Madras. The territory in

India from which most of the wood is obtained cOIJstiiuies a
strip of ahout 240 miles. long and 16 miles wide, starting from
the Nilgiri Hills and extending north and north-we~t through
l\lysore. In this reglOn, the tree grows at altitudes from the
sea level to about 4,000 feet. 'I'he total area of sandalwood
plantatiollS has been estimated to be amounting to nearly 6,000
square miles of whicb about 85 per ceni. is in My~orc and
Coorg.
ThE' sandalwood tree is of a parasilic natnre. A few
1110nths after germination, haustoria from the roots l1enetrate
into the roots of grasses, small shrubs and herbs and eventually
of large trees. The YOl1ng plants are planted with some other
young trees to serve the purpose of a host, in baskets made
of the sheaths of bamboo leaves. It is a delicate tree nnd
sttffers much from accidental injuries in the process of trans-
plantation. It is also likely to be affected very commonly with
a disease known as the 'spike' diseat>e which is very infectious
and destroys wiele tracts, especially where the trees are close
together. Much care, therefore, is needed in its proper cultiva-
tion. 'rhe influence oj the soil also plays a very important
part in the growth of this plant. When grown away from its
natural habitat, it tends to lose much of its essential oil 01'
which it is esteemed in medicine. The trees growing all hard,
rocky, ferruginous soils are richer in oil than those growing
on fertile tracts. Attempts are said to have been made to
grow sandalwood and to di~il the oil in other parts of India
outside Mysore, but these have not met with much success.
Records show that sandalwood oil used to be distil1ed in
Kanauj (U. P.) some time ago but nothing more is heard about
this enterprise, and it is likely that the industry has died a
natural death on accollnt of the scarcity of sandalwood in
those 11arts. The trees mature in 18 to 20 years, 'when the
heartwood is developed to within 2 inches of the surface.
The tree is then ripe for felling. The bark is removed and
the white outer sap'vvood and branches which are odottrlestl
are rejected. 'I'he cleaned heartwood is then sawn into billet'>
lluhotit 2~ feet long, trimmed and kept for dryi11g i11 a closed
CHEMISTRY OF THE OIL 243
warehouse. 'rhi:::. process is said to improve the aroma of tIle

wood. 'rhe heart,vooel is equivalent to ahout one-third of the
tree by weight.
Sandalwood Oils of Commerce: -India is not the only
country where sandalwood is grown. A ~IIlall amount is
obtainccl in Eastern Java in the Sandalwood Islands. 'I'he
wooel and $omeiimcs the oil enters into commerce 'Via Macassar
{in Celehes) and is known as the 'Macassar sandalwood oil'.
This oil, although the product of Solt/alum album, i::. not of
as fine an odour as the Indian di~ti1Jate. Woods of some
other trees hnve, from time to time, been used as substitut.es
for germinc sundalwooll and great confusion exists in view of
the fact that these oils pass as sandalwood oil in C0111merce.
The so-called '\iVest Indian sandalwood oil' is not a true sandal-
wood oil at all, as it is not derived from Santalu?1! album
but is the product of Fusanus acuminatus (Santalum preis-
sianum). 'East African sandalwood oil' is obtained from a
species of Osyris, probably OSY1'is te1!t~ifolia. The 'West
Australian sandalwood oil', though derived from Fusanus
spieattts, resembles the Indian oil very close1y and in recent
years has come to be regarded as a seriol1S competitor of the
true 'East Indian sandalwood oil' both in commercial and in
medicinal uses.
Chemistry :-The e~selltial oil of sandalwood is distilled irom

small chipb 0.11(1 ruspings of the heartwood. of the tree. The roots ure
also used olld they nrc consillered to yield a larger and a :finer
ql1aIity of oil. The yield of oil is estimated to be fro111 2.5 to 6 per
cent. Owing t.o the do"c-graiued htrudUl"e of the wood and to t.lle
lOW VOhltiHty of the oil, distillotioll is extremely slow and consequently
expensive. The oil is extremely viscid, of a light yellow colour and
pos~essea a characteristic roseate and penetrating odour and a
bitterish slightly acrid taRte. It is soluhle ill frOll! 3 to B volumes
of 7() per ceni. alcohol (by v(JllHue) at 20C and has got the following
chat'aclers :--5pecific gravity 0.973 to 0.985; optical rotation _14 to
_21 0 ; refractive :(ndex 1,5040 to 1.5100; acid value 0.5 to 6; ester vaIne
g to 17; sesquiterpene alcohols (mostly sUlltalol) 90 to 96 pet cent.
The oil consists in the main of alcohols alld their corresponding
aldehydes. A body or mixtl1re of isomers knowll as santilJol is the
principal rOllstituent of the oil, occllrring therein to the extent of
90 per cent. or more. It is a mixture of two isomers, known as
244 ECONOMIC POSSIBII,ITIES
a:-&UlltuILl and f3 -salllalDl, The re"t is clHlIpo~ed of aldehydes and

ketones, c.~., isovaleric d(jehyde, sante11011e, santalone, etc.
Adlfllcl"<mis :-The oil uf CUllllllerce is frequently mixed with cerlar-
woou oil to the extent of 10 per cellt. j castor oil is also us('(l a, an
adulterant in Inoia. Doth Hllnlterauts ate easily <letedec1 by alteration
ill. the physical characters, ill the former hy the decfC'aseu solubility in
alcohol and in the laUer hy high estcr mlue. Glyceryl acetate, benzyl
alcohol, terpineol, etc., are somc of the other ac1nl1.rrallts met with.
M cdicina-l US(JS : -Both the sandalwood and the oil distilled

from it have been used in the Hindu materia medica for Illany
centuries. The wood is descrihed in thc Hindn medical works,
as hitter, cooling, astri ngen t amI usef ttl ill hilio llsncss, fever
and thirst. An emulsion made of ground sandalwood is used
as a cooling application to the sldn in erysipela~, Ilrnrigo and
sl1Clamina. Ground 11]1 with water into a paste, it is commonly
applied for local inflammations, and to the temples in fevers and
hemicrania; it is used as an allplication in skin discases to
allay itching and inflammation. It has also hCll llsec1 as a
diaphoretic and as an aphrodisiac.
Dr. Henderson of Glasgow was the first to direct the
attention of the European physicians to the nse of the oil as
a remedy for gonorrhcea and since his time it has been em-
ployed internally in many cases ,,,,here copaiha and cubel)s 11a(l
previously failed. It is preferahle to copaiba as it does not
eom1llunicate an unpleasant odour to the urine nor does it so
readily produce untoward effects.
Economic Possibilities :-In Mysore and in Coorg, the
sandalwood trees belong to the State, while in the Coimbatorc
and Salem districts of Madras, although there is 110 absolute
monopoly, the sanc1al" ooel forests are preserved and are
strictly administered by the Forcst Del)artment. Before the
British conquered Mysore ro111 'ripoo Su1tan, the rulcrs of that
country had exercised a royal prerogative over the sandalwood
tree and had imposed very stringent regL1lations against its
exploitation without prol,er authority; in fact the tree,
wherever it occnrred, and 'whether artificially or naturally
grown j was the pmpcrty of the rulers and not the occnpjer of
the land. The reason for the exercise of all these regtllutiolls
EXPORT 245
lllay he appreciated when we consider that a considerable

amount of eXl)ort trade existed in this wood for many years.
As far back as 1825, there is mention of this trade ill the 'coastal
trade returns of India' as well as in the 'sta ti:,;tics of foreign
trade'. An idc[l of the alllount of reVenue derived in the latter
part of the last century may he estimated by a reference to
the export figures of 1885-90. Dltting the five years on un
average about six lacs worth of sandalwood was bought from
India by other countries. Mysore was tbe chief SOllrce and it
was stated that the revenue derived fro111 the sale of sandal-
wood fonnell one of the principal itums of forest revenue in
Mysore. Coming to more recent tinles, we find that before
. the War the annual production of the wood amounted to 2,500
to 3,000 tOllS of which 500 to 600 tOllS were consumed in the
cOllntry and the remainder exported. This continued till May
1916 wlH!ll the Bungalore sandalwood factory was opened.
The Bangalore factory, from the Indian point of view, has been
a decided :;Llccess. A small initial OL1tput of 2,000 Ibs. a
month hns grown rapidly, and in 1921, 55,641 lbs. of oil were
.exported as {o11o\\'s:-
Ullitcu Killguom--26,931 Ibs; Japal1-12,336 Ibs; l<'rance-7,818 lbs;
Straits SeUiClll(:tltli-l,986 Ibs; Hongkong-l,97.! Ibs; Allg1o-r~gyptiau
Sudall-l,555 Ills; United. States-l,OOO Ihs; other countries-70l Ibs;
total-54,301 Ihs.
In 1922 and 1923, the export figure:; were 121,602 and

149,464 Ibs. respectively. The starting of the Bang-alare
factory has given a new turn io the sandalwood oil trade ill
India. Considering' that a tOll of wood yields, all an average,
ahont 105 to 110 1hs. of the oil the foreign buyers are quickly
appreciating the advantages of importing the oil and saving
.a larg-e StUll of money on the freight. The Mysore Govern-
ment has also erecied another factory at Mysore with a produc-
ing capacity of 20,000 lbs. a month to meet the increased
European demand. The whole of the output of sandalwood
iu Mysore, however, is not distilled in the State-o-wnecl iac-
tOlies. For fiscal reasons., some portion is. distilled ill New
246 AUSTRALIAN OIL
York. The returns for the year 1927-28 will give all idea a&
to the relative amo1111ts distilled.
Bangalorc Mysore New York Total
Tons. cwt. It!. Tons. cwt. It). 1'ons. cwt. Ill. Tons. cwL. Iii.
Qua 11 tit y of
"ood dlstille(l 796 2 fiG 84!l IS 0 375 () () 2,021 0 96
Qua 11 tit y of
oil 0 btnined 45,840 lhs, 213,100 los,
Besides the oil distilled ill the Mysore and the Ballgalore
factories which are owned by the State, a certain amount of
oil is also prcpared by private i11dividuals, Much of this is
tlsed by the Indian perfumers who are said to require about
10,000 to 15,000 Its. per annum.
Amcrica is the 1110st important sandalwood consuming
country in the workl at the Iltesellt time and the oil is chiefly
used there in the manufacture of toilet soal)S. A study of the
imports of sandalwood oil into America showed that the
quantity decreased from about 50,000 lbs, in 1924 io about
5,000 Ibs. in 1927 and then rose again to abont 12,000 1bs, in
1928, It is difficult to find out why the supply showed this
large decline. It is said that the am0l1nt of wood cut has
been decreased by 70 per cent. because the forests are becoming
depleted 011 account of indiscriminate felling. 'rhe shortage
of sandalwood oil appears to be keenly felt in America as is
evidenced by the fact that attempts are being made to tap
other sot11'ces of the oil. The Australian oil has been put
forward for consideration of the United States Phannacopreia
Revision Committee with a view to its acceptance. It has
been shown by chemical analysis that the Australian oil
contains about 95 11e1' ceni. of santalol. It. does not possess the
sweet odour '0 the Indian oil and its optical rotation differs
markedly from that of the Indian oil. By fractional distillation
of Australian sandalwood oil, however, a fraction is obtained
which has an adam like that of sandalwood oil and this can be
adjusted so as to come just within the British Phal'macopreia
1imits. [The B. p, minitnum is -130 ; My-sore oil has
STROPHANTHUS 247
go\. a rot.ation of 110t less than - 17; if the original

Australian oil is fractionated and blended with oil ro111 Santalum
lanceolatum which has a rotation of about -40, it can come
just within n. P. limits]. Its effect on the gast.ro-intestillal and
other systems has not yet been thoroughly investigated and it
is still open to doubt whether it will prove therapeuticallY
eqnivaleni to the Indian oil. The new French Codex has
recognised the 'West Australian oil' under a separate description
in addition to the 'East Indian oil'. If this step is followed by
others and the oil is recognised by the British and the United
States Pharmacopreias, it will flood the marl~ets of those
countries with the result that India may be deprived largely
of this important trade. It is being already replaced to a large
extent ill the fields of l1erfuI11ery and !:loap-making though not
ill medicine and pharmacy.
RajCl'C1!IAJS : -
(1) I~inllClllOre, 1926, The Esscl1tla~ Oils; (2) Parry, I<;. J., 1931,
Sandalwood 011, Pnblbhcd hy the Gove of Mysore; (3) Parry, I<;. J.,
1926, Cl1l311lislry of Essential Oils, Fourth Editiou, Vol. I; (4) Vellkata-
saiya. and "Vat~on, 1928, Jour. Soc. Chem. Ind., Vol. 44.
STIWl'HANTHUS (N. O. Apocynncelll)
Strophanthus is another important drng of the British

Pharmacopccia which is used by the physicians on account or
its properties as a cardiac tonic. '1'his plant is a native of the
African coasts and India imports large quantities of stro-
panihlls preparations every year. At least five species of stro~
panihus arc indigenous to the tropical regions of India and
the Malayan Peninsula, hut so far no attempt has been made to
find out the strophanthin content of these plants to see
whether these might he utilised medicinally in place of the
imported variety. Some of these pla11ts are very l1eal1tiul and
would adorn any garden.. Strol1hal1thus cultivatiol1, moreover,
is 110t beset. with difficulties tlnder conditions existing in India
and it has been tried experimentally with a celiain degl:ee o
Stlccess in the Royal Botanical Gardens. An investigation into
248 ~ux VOMICA
the Jlos~ibilities of its culti vutioll in India would interest the

l!t'ng 11l311ulat:tlln:rs.
~TRYCUNOS ~ux VOllllCA (N.Q. Loganiaeere\
,\TERN.-Hintl.-Kllchla ; BellF;.-Kuchila; Bomb.-Kaj,a;

Ta1l1.- Y clfi ; Yeltic-Iwftai.
Nux vomica grows wild and plentifully throughout tropi-
cal India up to alI altitude of 4,000 feet above the sea level.
It is not frequently met with in Bengal hut grows abundantly
in Sonthern Iudia, in the Madras Presidency, CochitI, Travall-
core and the Coromandal coast. A specics of strychnos trees,
S. blanda g-rows in Btll'l1la but medicinally it. is of no impor-
tance as it does not contain either strychnine or brllcine.
Plantations have also been started in Orissa and neighbouring
places. TllOugh 110 definite figures are available as regards the
area uncleI' cultivation, seeds are already being exported from
the port in Urissa and it is reported that a quantity is available
for internal consumption. It may, therefore, 11e expected that
the phl.l1tations are doing well.
Nux vomica is one of the most important drug'S llsed in
mcdicihe. The powdered seeds and sometimes a decoction
made from them have been used by the Hindu physicians in
the treatment of dyspepsia and diseases of the nervous system.
In the form of extracts and tinctures and as alkaloid, strych-
nine is very com11Lonly used in 'Western mcdicine. In spite
of its wide-spread use and the abundance with which the
drug grows in India, very little interest has been evinced in
the utilisation of the l'atV materials locally. Tl1e foreign
manufacturers, however, have not faileel to appreciate the
value of the Indian seeds and have systematically exported
them in large quantities thTol1gh their local agents. Cochin
in Southern Indian is the chief port of export, though 110t
very insignificant amounts are sent ont fro111 snch ports as
Madras, Bombay and Calcutta. The total exports from India
approximate about 45,000 cwts. to 50,000 cwts. aunually, valued
at abotlt>-Q.Q_O,OOO rupees, almost entirely to Great Britain.
ECONOMIC ASPECT$ 249
Galenicals like tinctures and extracts and 11l1rified alka-

loids like strychnine :lllll brucine are manufacturell there and
sent to India for usc. 'fhe value of the imported refined
products is nearly 100 times greater HUlll that of the expotlecl
llUX VOll1ica seeds, and strychnine. conlcl be econotIlical1y
manufactured in India in view of the abundant StlJl111y ()f the'
5eeds. From theoretical considerations and from a :,il1dy of
the economic aspects, it would appear very probable thai, if
taken up on a large scale, strychnine manufacture ill India
'would amply pay its way and leave a handsome margin of profit
to the manufacturers. This 'will be seell from the fact that
the seeds of Strychnos nux 'Vomica are sold in Orissa at
Re. 1-4-0 per 111:lund (lOS 1bs.), delivered washed :lnd dried at
the hllyer's godowll, whereas the wholesale market 1]]'ice of
strychnine alkaloid is Re. 1 per ounce and if slllall quantities
are purchased, the price charged for is Rs. 2~8-0 for the same
quantity. Indian nux vomica seeds have been found to contain
from 2.6 to 3 per cent. total alkaloids approximately,
of which 1.25 to 1.5 per cent. is strychnine and th"
rest mainly brucine. On the basis of this yield, one c\\'t. of
seeds wonld yield nearly 20 ounces of strychnine which would
fetch fro111' Rs. 20 to Rs. 50 accolding to the current "holesale
and retail market prices respectively. In actnal practice, how-
-ever, difficulties have to be bced. Experiments carried out
{)n a moderate scale in connection with the extraction of
strychnine and brucine from Indian nux vOluica by Watson
and Sell at the Technological Institute, Cawnp(}re, show that the
margin of profit, though quite handsome, is not large enough to
attract manufacturers. Their process consisted in nllX1l1g
the powdered nux vomica seeds with lime and "vater, drying,
powdering and extracting with hot kerosene oil. This gave
satbfactory results, but they found that on a large scale the
drying" of the material is one of the most expensive parts (}f
the process, both (IS re!;",.rd~ steam and initial eost of the plant.
Strychnine has been successfully mall~factured bv certaill
Calcutta firms of pharmaceutical chemists and has been
actually put 011 the market though the quantity produced has
never been very large. Rece1l1.ly, the manufacture of strychnine
250 STRYCHNINE ~IANUFACTURE
had to be stopped in Calcutt..l on acconnt of the high price of

the seeds-Rs. 6 per manuel of 82 Ibs., as compared with the
origiulll price Rs. 4 to Rs. 4-8-0 per maund. At this price,
thl! Indian mallufacturers canllot compete with the European
llroc111cers who undertake extraction on a very large scale. 'the
greatest difficulty in the way of the Calcutta manufacturers
appears to be the enormously high price for' the seeds they have
to pay on account of the high transportation charges by railway
(price in Calcutta is Rs. 6 per mauuel of 82 lbs.; price in the
Orissa ports-Reo 1-4-0 per maunel of 105 Ibs.). The European
manufacturers on the other hand, get the same article landed
there at a much less co::,t as the shipping companies carry this
commodity as balla~t at Ycry lo\\' freight. If the question of
transport is solved and factories are started near the locality
where llUX vomica grows, strychnine manufacture would most
likely be a profitable rropositioll. If this is done, India can
110t only snpply her own H:quirements, but can also have a good
prospect of a large export trade. Even at the present prices,
large quantities have lately been imported into Australia to
kill rodents which abound there. The trade in 11UX vomica
seeels is practically the monopoly of India and Ceylon.
Though the alkaloids OCCllr :in 1111mer01.1S species of strychnos,
they are not present in sufficient amoul1ts to serve as com-
mercial sources. The only real competitor is Strychn{)s
ignatii, a climbing plant of the Philippine islands from the
fruits of which are derived the 'St. Ignatins' beans. These
beans contain both strychnine and brucine in fairly large
amounts and have been successfully used in extraction of
alkaloids on a commercial scale. The demand for strychnine,
however, is increasing steadily as it is being employed largely
as an insecticide and as an animal poison. If attention is paid
to the proper cultivation of the trees and better methods of
collection of the seeds than is at present in vogue, the country
will gain appreciably.
Ref~rences :-
(1) Thorpe, Dictionary of Applied Chemistry; (2) Dutt, 1928,
CO!n1I'1M'dal Drngs of India; (3) 'Watson and Scn, 1926, JOltr. Ind. Chem .
.sOIf;., V;,ol. nr, p. 597.
CHIRE'l'T A 251
'SWEQTIA CHIQATA (N.O. Gelltinnacere)
Chiretta
VERN.-Sans.-Kirata-tikta, Bhunimba ; Hind.-Chdrayatah :

Beng.-Chir6td ; EOl11h.-Chimita, ]( iraita ;
Tam.-Nila-vembu.
The herb grows abundantly in the temperate Himalayas

from Kashmir to Bhutan and Kllasia Ran!;e between 4,000 to
10,000 ft. above the sea level. It has long been used by the
Hindu physicians as a bitter tonic, stomachic, febrifl1gc and
anthelmintic. An infusion of the drug is generally employed.
hut it forms part of many compound preparations. 'The
Mohammedan IJhysicians also nse it extensively. 'The European
practitioners in Inclia in the early days appreciated the value
of chiretta and very frequently prescribed it in place of the
official gentian. The report of Fleming (quoted in Watt's
Dictionary of the Economic Products of India) will bear
testimony to the high reputation the drl1g enjoyed ill those
days. According to him chiretta possesses all the stomachic.
tonic, febrifuge and anti-diarrhcetic virtues which are ascribed
to gentian and in a greater degree than they are generally found
in it in the state in which it comes to us from Europe."
Exreriments carried out in the School of Tropical Medicine
regarding the chemical composition of S7Jertia chi1ata also show
thai it can effectively replace the gentian of the Pharmacopreia.
The common variety of chiretta as obtained from the Indiall
bazar was assayed for the contents of its bitter principle by the
method SUggested by Zellner.
By this method the percentage of bitter principle wail
found to vary from 1.42 to 1.52. This compares favourably
with the bitter principle existing in Gentiana kurroo and there
is no reason why more attention should not be paid to this drug.
There are several SPllriOllS kinds of chiretta in the market as
well. S. angustifolia, S. decussata, S. corymbosa; and S.
pl'lchella arc used in the indigenous medicine in Southem Ind:ia.
Some of these are not bitter at all and arc, therefore, devoid
of therapeutic activity. True chiretta, viz., Swertia chirata
252 IXDIAN SQUILL
has now been n:cogllised in the British a11(l the United States
I~hanllacoprdas. It is obtainable in the Indian Lazars in largi:
quantitit;!~ ~\\' 11ich usually come from Nepal and are quite
cheap ill price.
References : -
(1) Chopra, R. X., Ght)~h, X. X. and Ratnagiriswaran, 1929, Ind.
JOUI . .lIed. j?_cs, Vol. XVI, J(tll.
UUGINEA INDICA (N.O. Liliacere)
Indian Squill
VERN.-Sans.- Vllnl1-talalldam; Hindi & Beng.-K(lnde,

Jangli-piyaz,. PUllj.-PlwjJIlOr, KacJrzllassaZ; Bomb.-
Jallgli kanda : Tam.-Nari-'lJengayam.
SCILLA INDICA (N.O. LilJacere)
VERN.-Hind. & Beng.-Suphadie-khus; Bomb.-Bhuikanda;

Tam.-Shirtt-nari-'lJengayam.
As is well-known the bulbs of Urginea scilla are official

in the British Pharmacopcda and those of Urginca maritima in
the United States Pharmacopccia. Both these varieties grow 011
the shores of the Mediterranean and are used largely in
nledicine. The hulbs and also the preparations made from them
were and arc still imported into India fr?m countries bordering
on the Mediterranean and a high price has to be paid for them.
In India, two. varieties of squill grow abundantly which have
got properties almost identical with the official U. scilla and
U. maritima. Scilla indica, Roxb. grows frequently in the sandy
places especially near the sea, in the Deccan peninsula, from
the Concan and Nagpur southwards. S. hohenackeri, Fisch
et Mey, is a closely allied species met with in the Punjab. The
bulbs are whitish brown in colonr, scaly, about the size of a
n1..ttn1.cg and composed of very smooth and fleshy scales which
:are so imbricated that they may be mistaken for coats if not
ACTIYE GLUCUSIDE::> 25,~
carefully examined. They are rounlli~h and ovate in shat,e,

~ometimes slightly comp'esged on the sides. U rgin ell indicll,
Kunth., grow" in the sandy soil, especially near the Sea through-
out India. It abo glOWS in the drier hills of the lower
Hi111alaya~ aUll 011 the Salt Range in the Punhtb and N. "\V. F.
Province at an altitude of 2,000 feet. The bulbs are about the
~i?e of a lime and are tl1uicatec1. The outer coats me inert.
'l'he squill sold in the Indian bazar:; is a mixture of thc"e two
varieties. 'The whole bulbs are usually sold in an ul1sIiced
~tate, in ordinary drnggists' ~hOl'S, but of late slicccl squills are
abo being snpplicd to, the large manufacturers from Chittagong-,
Bombay and JaunpuT (U.P.). The two kinds have the "ame
action and can be distinguished by the fact that Urgil1ea bulbs
are tl1uicated, while the Scilla bulbs are imbricated. The bul1Js,
though smaller than the imported variety are equally nauseous
and titter. In preparing squills for the tllalket particular atten-
tion has to lJe paid to In"oper chYlllg- of the sliced bulbs, other-
wise they may get mOUldy in the COllrse of transport and may
lose their activity.
A great deal of attention has lately bcen paid to the
exrcctorant, cardiac stimulant and diuretic properties of scilla.
Although a useful and potent drug, 011 accollnt of its irritable
effects on the gastro-intestiual tract it has not been ]1ossible to
llse it to any large extent in therapeutics as a cardiac tonic.
Efforts have, therefore, been made of late years to isolate its
active princip1es and to see if it is possible to separate them from
irritating snb"tances contained in the bUlbs. Two substances
have been isolated, (1) an apparently pure crystalline gluco-
side namccl scillaren A, and (2) an amorphous complex consti-
tuent, probalJly a mixture of two gll1cosides which has been
given the name of scilIaren B. The latter substance is easily
soluble in water while the former is practically insoluble. Both
experimental and clinical experience with tIle drug has shown
that the action of scillaren closely resembles strophanthin and
it was also said that like the latter substance it suffers from the
disadvantage that it cannot be given by the month. De (1927)
showed that scillaren exerts a digitalis-like action on the heart
and t1H1.t its irritant action on the alimentary canal is slight and
254 BlO-ASSAY
that it is abtlorhed fro111 the alimentary tract. Steble, Ross

and Dreyer (1931) have tJhown tbat ~ci1larcn B llloduced a ribe
of hl(Jod pressure owing to its va!oo-constrictor action in animals,
the amplitUde of ventricular beab i~ illcrea~ecl ullll that the
cardiac output is improved.
For many years the Illdian varieties have been ll:,ecl as a
substitute [or the official varietie" by the Covernment Medical
Store Depot in Bombay for the manufactnre of galenicals and the
results obtained clinically have been q l1ite satisfactory. The
Indian variety was even made official ill iJw Bl'iibh Phanna-
copreia ill 1914. U. indira, is said to be cheaper than U.
ma1'iiima and, if its cultivation and the method of harvesting are
improved and it is gTOWll on a large scale, it will successfully
compete with the Mediterranean variety in the Euroll<!an market.
Some of the drug manufacturers in Calcutta are using the
combined b1111)8 of S. indica and U. indica obtained from the
Chittagong hill tracts for thc prellalatioll of tinctures, etc.,
and a large trade in this drng has developed in that l)urt. In
the following" table we have Sllllll11arised our results of the
biological assay of tinctnres of t>cilla made from the imported
and Indian varieLies. The a:-:says were carried ont by Chopra
and De's modification of Hatcher's cat method and gave good
reduction in heart beat.
No. of samples Up to B.T'. Below B.P. Stronger than
aSbuyed stundard B.I'. htandanl
U. indica and
S. indica from 73 64 8 1
Chittagong (87.6%) (10.96%) (l.44'X,)
U. Scilla from the

Meuitcrrrl1lean 28 19 3 6
coast (imported) (67.9%) (10.7'}{,) (21.4%)
A perusal of the above table will show that the Indian

squills are in 110 way inferior to the imported varieties of
U. scilla and U. l1w1'iLima.
Rc/e1'cnces :-
(1) Chopra, R. N., and De, P., 1926, Ind. lou1'. Med. Res., XIII,
April; (2) Dc, P., 1927, J01lr. Pha1m Exp. Thc1ap., Vol. 31, 6 i (3) Stehle,
VAIJRIAN 255
R. I., Ro,,~, J. and Dryer, IlL 1), 1930, JOlil. PiLm1n. Exp. Thelll!>.,
Vol. 42, No.1, 45; (4) Chopra, R. N., J.lld lVIukel]eL, B., IB81, Ind. Med.
eLZ::., DCl'cm1Jcr.
VALI~IUANA WALLICHII (N O. Valeriancre)
Indian Valelian
VI~RN.-SOJls.-T(~garn; Hind. and Bellg.-Tagar, Naizal1i,
,",'/WllteD, llsa1'11t1 ; Bml1h.-TLtg(l.1-gallthoda.
Valerian it, a vely old remedy. It was known to the Creek
physician Diosc(}rides nuder the n0111e 'Phu' and 'Plm Gel'mani-
CUl1l' was the name used hy Fuchb for it ill 1542. In the middle
ages it was used as a perfume and as a spice anel its medicinal
name 'Poor mau's treacle' implied something very precious.
The llame valerian was llsed by Haller late in the 17th century
<lUll also hy the P,l1~lish botanists. It was known hom very
ancient timef> in GermallY, Russia, Greece and Asia-minor.
There are two varieties of English valerian, V. oflicinLllis,
\'ar. lI1i/Wllii (SY1l1e) and vaL sambucifolin (Mile) ; the latter
has broader ohlong- laJll.:e()ln~e leaves, the former is 1110re robust
yieldillg a larger and more ol1orons root. 'fhe root used in the
British Plw.nllacop~ia is dull brown and yields 8 to 10 p.;!r cent.
ash rich in manganesc. The "French-Belgian root is paler "traw
coloured and is at thIC p1"eS('11t time the chief commercial source.
It is scientilicnlly cultivated in Belgiull1 and also in the Depart-
ment Dn Nord in France, but the wild plant, which grows on the
Ardennes and Vosges l\iountains on moderately dry soil, is
said to be 111uch 1I10re aetive. A variety used to be grown ill
SeoUanc1 and ill Dcrhy~hire and was ill great l1emtlud ill Amt.:rica
but the industry no longer exists.
'1'he demand for valerian all over the world appears to have
increased of late years. In 1918 after the Great \Var the price
of valerian went np to at least 3 times its nSllal price [lrohal)ly
on account of its extensive t1~e in shell shock cases. AltllOngh
it has h~en u~ed in t.he treatment. of hysteda. and nervotts trol1-
bles of women for ages, valerian has gained an. added
importance after rece1lt researches 011 its properties and actiotls
ill 11(,111"05is and epilepsy. In view of these facts, the sources of
256 INDIAN VAUtRIAN
valerian ill India ~were studied in detail. l\Io~t of the valerian

met with ill commerce in India is V. 7,'alliclzii rhizome and is.
illlilorted from Afghanistan. No effort has b(c(cll lllade 1.0 cullect
the rhi7()llle which grows ill India on a largc :icale.
A number of s.pecies ,If valerian grow wild in ihe tClllllcrate
Himalayas. V. harcl?"iciJii and V. 7c'allichii hoth grow
abl1nc1antly in tIw mountain ranges l!xtcndillg from Kashmir
to Bhutan at altitudes ranging from 4,000 to 12,000 h'et above the
sea level. ['. ojjicillalis lhe official root of the Pharmacovo:ia,
also grows in tIll! north of Ka~lllnir at Sonamurg at H h(Cight
of 8,000 to 9,000 feet but is not nearly so common as the other
varieties. The antispa!olllmlic and stimulant. properties of this
1hIlt are well-known ill the indigenous mcdicine and htlVe been
described ill the books uf Hiudu medicine.
Valerian i" 1lrized in medicinc on aCCOlln t of the prcsence
in the roots of a valuable essential oil. An average spccimen
yields 0.5 to 0.9 per cent. of the oil hut the yield varies with
the loeality and the- season of collection. Dutch roots are said
to yield ahout 1 pl.:!" cent. of the oil while the Swedish give a
oti11 higher percentage. The fret:.h roots collected in the :illring
gave as much as 2.12 pcr ceni. volatile oil, lm1 a lower yield
was obtained from the autumn-gathered rhizome. 'the Indian
valerian root, obtainecl fr0111 the V. 'wallichii, has been analysed
1lY Bullock. 81,ecimens of the root from Kashmir were also
examined at the Calcutta School of 1'ro11ical Medicine and
Hygielle and }11"aclically the sallle results were obtained. This
is l'rolmhly dUQ to the fact that the rhizomes were not collected
at thc proper time and were not properly stored. l\T osl of the
sIlecimens received for analysis at the School were very (Iry
and much of the C!'1sential oil appeared to have becn lost. By
carefnl {collection ancl storage, there is no douht that the
(juality could be improved, as has eeen allllJ!y shown hy foreig'n
investigators. If this is clone, the Indian valerian cnnld very
well be substituted for the illljlortec1 rhizome.
l~cfcrcnccs ;-
(1) ChoprrL & Ghosh, 1926, hid. ]onr. Med. Res., Vol. Xln, Jan.;
(2) Hulluck, 1925-6, I'harmac~!/icaL ]ollmal, Vol. 115, p. 122 and Vvl, 117,
p. 152; I~J Finnemore, 1926: Ti,e Essential Oils.
GINGER 257
ZINGmEI{ OFHCINALE (N.O. Scitaminere)
VERN.-S[!ntl.-Adwkaill .. Hilld.-Adlak, Adi; Beug.-Ada:

Pnll.i.-Adral,; 'Tall1.-1Ilji; Te1.-Allam.
The history of ginger is interesting. (jinger al)pears to have

been used as a spice and a medieillE: from early times by the
Chinese (lud the Indians, there being nnmerons references to it
in Chinese l\f edical treatises and in Sanskrit literature. 'The
ancient Greeks antI I<omans appear to have regarded the spice
as beim), of .t\ rabinn urigin, owing tu the fact that they obtaillell
"l1ll1JIies u[ i1. Ly way ()f th(;! IZed Rea.
The llse uf ginger n" a cOlldil1lellt anll in medicine is so wide
that it scarcely needs any description. J twa::. at one time mllch
ull11luyecl [or spicing heel', and the modcrn equivalent, ginger
beer, is higilly e~teelllec1 to-clay as a beneficial cordial ill cold
weather. The ta~t\! of gil1p;cr being aromatic and pleasantly
pungent, it finch wide C1ll1l10Y1Jlent as a spice in the prellara-
tiOll of c1ishe8 of a most diverse character, varying from curries
to ginger hread. III virtue of its action a., a carminative and
stimulant to the gastro-illte~tinul tract, ginger plays a very
usefl1l part in IJhallnacy. It is much in vogue as a household
remedy for f1at111encc, and there are l1umerons prelJaratiolls
containing ginp;er i1lcluded in tlll:! British aud other pharma-
copceias.
lillgibcr officil1all' is [l herbaceous rerennial, pruducing leafy
shoots which attuin II heig ht of auout 1 to 3 ft. After the
flowers hllve c1isavpean.:c1 and tIle stcms have withered, ginger
is ripe for collection. The rhizomcs are dug HI) and l)rqlared
for the l1lUrket in l1ifferent waYfi. In Jamaica, thE' best ginger
is preparetl ]\y washing' the rhizot11es, removing their outer
coatings with a sharp lsnifc, washing them again, ancI finally
drying them in the s\1n. ~ollletillles, the rhizomes are parboiled
hcfore drying, the pl'oce:;s IJeing' known as 'blcachillg'. 'This
process has nothing to conllnetld it and may seriol1sly affect
the active principle, if carried to excess. T11e peeling is =l
matter of great importancc owing to the fact that the essential
oil, to which the aromatic character of ginger is dne, is present
17
258 ECONO]\,IIC ASPllCTS
ill the epillennal tissne, so that excessive scraping may

impovetish the quality of the spice.
Several varieties of dried ginger are recogniseel, acconlill,R
to the conntry of origin and the methods of preparing it.
'Plantation ginger' consists of rhizomes formed in winter time
hy small portions of rhizome (each containing" an 'eye') planted
in the previons spring. 'Ralooll ginger' consists of new
rhizomes formed by allowing pOl hons of the first crop of rhizome
to n.!l1lain ill thc ground whcll the plantation gingcr is harvested.
'The ratoon ginger is of inferior quality, the rhizomes being
smallest and more fibrolls than those of vlantatioll ginger. In
India, ginger is cultivated ill many 11laces, and the process of
cultivation is very similar to that followed in Jamaica. Co chin
ginger takes the hig"hest rank among Indian gingers, but the
districts of Rllngpur, lVIic1napore and Hooghly in Bengal, Smat
and Thana in Bomhay and KU1llaon in the Unit.ed Provinces are
also noted for production of good ginger.
Chemical Compositiol! :-GinlSel' contaill~ [rom i to a pl'r cellt. of a
volatile oil of lit<ht ) ellow colour having a eharacieristic odour.
Jamaican variety) ielus about 1 per cent., African frolll 2 io a per cent.
nnu the Indian aj10ut 3.5 per cent. The pnngcl1t principles of ginger
are not volatile in steam to any al1preciaLle extent all(1 are, then'fOlc,
not fonnd ill the yolatile oil. It has, howe,"er, Leen isolatcd and been
named gil1gerol but its true chemical nature has not yet ueen fillall~
settled.
Economic Aspects: -'rhe Jamaican ginger is thc most

higllly esteemed variety of ginger in the market antl commands
the maximum price. Ginger growing in India has also a con-
siderable market and with more attention should get wider
recognition. J ::unaican ginger is grown ill sandy loam where
good irrigation is possible in case the rainfall is unsatisfactory.
'Thc yield per acre in Jamaica is said to be on an average from
1,000 to 1,500 lbs. of dried ginger and as llluch as 2,000 1b8. is
sometimes obtaincd. In Bengal, the yield is from 1,000 to
1,500 lbs., in the Punjab 2,100 111s. and in 'Travancore 2,500 lbs.
It will appear from the figures quoted above that as regards the
qnantity of l)l"ocluction British India stands on an eqnal footing
with Jamaica, and with scientific cultivation it may be con-
EXPORT 259
fic1ently hoped that the yieW will increase. The United

Kingdom was the best market for lnclian ginger for a long tilUe
as will be evident from the following table or export of ginger
to the Unitec1 Kingtlu11l in 1912 hefore the 'World ,\Var.
T\xports from Different. COlin tries
Quantity ill ('wi. Yallle in
Brit.ish India 65,544 107,464
Jamaica 20,996 ~17,18()
Sierra I~eolle (lVrica) 21,860 3:1,280
'I'he advantageotls 1105iti(11l of India ill this 11ll~iness seems

to be seriously attacked by t.he Jumuican and the .African 11ro-
ducts within recent years. Thus in 1927, ] HlllaicH exported over
1,200 tOllS (24,000 ('wt.) of the spice. Sierra Leone (Africa) is
also shovving definite signs of progress, the export figure
showing all amonnt. of 1,400 tOllS (28,OOO cwt). The export of
Indian ginger has cldi.llitely gone clown, as will be !Jeel1 fro111
the ligures to the end of March 31st, 1929 which stood at 2,300
tOllS (46,000 cWl). VIe should nol, however, forget that ill
India vcry 1nra,e ql1::tlltities of ginger are used in tbe vrel1aration
of cnrries and for medicinal purposes and consc(]uently the
actnal amount produced may be considerably ill excess of these
figures if local COllSllllljltion is taken into consideration.
References : -
(1) Nomura, H., UH7, J. C. S. Tmlls., p. 769; (2) I~Hpworth, Pearson
allll Roylc, 1917, J. C. S. TrailS., p. 777; (8) J~apworlh aIHI Wykes, 1917,
J. c. S. TrailS., p. 790; (4) l\Iomlgill, 1925, JOllr. Iud. Chom. Soc., Vol. V,
p. 251; (5) Rao, Sltllhorough (Iud \Vat.Holl, 1925, JOllr, Ind. lllst. "'ci., SA,
151; (6) Fill11elllOre, 1926, Tile Essential Oils.
PART III
DRUGS USED IN 'rHE INDIGUNOUS MUDICINE

SECTION I
DRUGS OF VEGETABI,I<: ORIGIN
In the section dealing with the ,;volution of the Indian

indigenous drug'S in Part I, it has been pointed out that they
include the drngs nsed -ill the Hncic:nt Hindu medicine and
as well as those used in the 'I"ibbi or the JVIohammedan
medicine. Roth these systems have ministered to the needs of
the l)olJUlatioll of this country for many centnries. Besides
these, the drugs used in the \Vestern medicinl!, w hich have been
introduced into India and which have become cOll1vletely
naturalised, are also included. This l:1:-;t group of drugs has
lieen dealt with in detail in Part II, and it will be obflervecl that
ill that case particular stress has been laid on their economic
aspects as their medical aspects are well-knowll. In Part III
it is proposed to cleal with a number of well-known drugs
commonly used by the indigenous practitioners which have been
worked out 011 scientific lines. 'Ilhose drugs which have
not been examined by modern methods of research have been
left ont and for these the reader is referred to snch works as
Dymock's 'Phanllacographia Indica', \,~Tatt's 'Dictionary of the
Economic Products of India' and other litcrature mentioned in
Parts I and IV.
It is fully realised that Part III of the book is very incolll-
rlete as we have only been able to d<:al with a small 11l1mher of
drugs out of hundreds that are used. It is hoped, however, that
as research 011 these drugs progresses and more material is avail-
able, it will be possible gradually to expand this section of
the book. A comprehensive list of drugs given at the end of
this book will give an idea as to the enormOllS possibilities of
such expansion.
:Many of the drugs dealt with in the following pages have
been investigated by workers of the Calcutta School of Tropical
ABROMA AUGUSTA 261
J\lctlicinc, but any recent work done by other workers has also
been inclnded.
AllIWMA AUGUSTA (N.O. Sterculiacere)
Dcvil's Cotton
VttRN.-Hind., BCllg-. & Cntch.-Ulatlwmbal ; Bomb.-

Olal~-ta/ll bol.
A brailln a ugus/a gTO\\"S wilr1 throughout the hotter parts of

India from the lJuited Provil1ces to Sikkim, K11a8i:1 Hills
and Assam. It is also cultivatcd in gardens for its showy,
deep-scarlet flowers. The root of the tree is characterised hy a
thick fibrous brown bark and both the root and the root bark
are uscd in l11cdicine as an el11menugog lle ill menstrual c1is-
orckrs. The fresh viscid sap is said to be lUore efficacions and
is used in dysmenorrhcca 1n doses of 30 grains a day. Thornton
considered it to be ltsciul in the congestive and ncuralgic
varieties of dysmenorrhcca and thought that it regulated the
menstrual Dow and acted as an uterine tonic. It is a very
popular medici1le ill the indigenous. systems.
Chemical Composition :-Litt.le 01' 110 previous "york has beell dom!
Oil thi~ drug. The material llsed hy the author COIlS is tell of the root
oecureLl locally. 'ro t..:<,t for the prebellce of alkaloidH, the pmnlcred root
was extracted with l'rollius' liquid. The extract takell up in dilute
HeI gave all the reactions for alkaloids. The amount, however, waS
1ess thall 0.01 1)(:1" ceui.
'['he petroleum ether exirad RllOwed the prcRencc of a fixed oil and a
1itLle resinons matter; the ethereal solution gave further amollllts of
resin; ihe rtIcoholic l'xtract f,howcd the presence of all alkaloid soluble
ill chloroform (a],ont 0.01 per c('ut.) auLl abo ~Ollle water-soluhle hase~
ill larger amonnts, S01l1C carhohydrates, resins alltl phlohaphelleH. The
cold aqueons extract showell the presence of n fairly large alllonnt of
mucilaginous maUer. 'rho hoi aqueous exiract did not show thl:
llre~ellce of aIly inulin-like Ruhstnllce. As the water-soluble bases were
f0I111d to he predominant, the mctho(l tlbed by Henry for the isolation
of betaine, choline (\wl other wnier-f\olttble ba"es was applied to a large
quantity of the powder<:ll root. The yield of the total ba.es was
1\early 0.1 per cent.
262 ABRUS PRECATOR,IUS
The root, thus, has the following constituents :-Gl) A

fixed oil, (2) r~5ins, (3) au alkaloid in minute ql1aut.ity (0.01 per
cent.), (4) \\ater-soluble bases.
Pha1llzacological Actioll aHd Therapeutic Uses :-'l'he
alkaloid. and different fractions ubtaincd during the course of
unalY5is including thc water-soluble bases were I1tlssed through
pharmacological tests, 1mi no l'l:markablc activity was mHllifl:st-
ed 011 the gastro-intctotinal tract, circulatioll, respiration, etc .
nor was there any marked effect 011 t.he ntcruc., whet.her virgin
or pregnant, isolated or 'ill Sitll. In the absence of any sign
of physiological activity, clinical trials Were 110t carried out.
S. Sirkar of Dacca (unpublished) has recently found ill an
aqueous alcoholic extract of the plaut, fairly large quantities
of magnesiulll "aIts in combination with hydroxy acids, besides
gums, resins and other organic resielm:s. In view of the fact
that magnesiLll11 salts of SOl1le hydroxy acids are vall1ahle as
styptics, he thinks that the utility of Abrolll{/. augusta in uterine
h[emorrhages might be due to the presence of the magnesium
salts. Further work is necessary to determine the true nature
of the active vrinciples.
Rejclcllces ; -
(1) Henry, 1925, JOllr. Amcr. Cllem. S(1c., p. 2721; (2) Chopla [111<1
Ghosh, 1929, bui. Jour. ]',Jed. Res., Vol. XVII, p. H77.
ABIWS pnECATOlUUS (N.O, Legutninosre)
Indian or Wild Liquorice Root
VERN.-Sans.-Gunja; Hilld.-Gaungchi, Rati ,. Bellg.-

J\.Ullch; Tam.-Gzl1zdumani; Tel.-Guri-ginja.
It is a beautiful woody climber, found all through the

plains of India anel Ceylon and abo al(lllg the Himalayas
ascending to all altitude of 3000 ft. It Howers in AL1gusi and
September and the pOtls ripen by the elJd of the cold season.
'the seeds are sliglltly smaller than ordinary peas and are
usually of a bright scarlet colour with a black spot at {)ne end,
though white seeds are also met with. The rooi is woody,
tortuous and much branc1ll!d. Mohall11l1~c1all writers describe
AC'rION AND USUS 263
the "cecls nncler the ll[l1l1e 'ain-cc1-clik' (cock's eye) and state that
they arc hot, dry, tonic aud aIlhroclisiac. TIw small, sHining
reel seeds arc l1Sl:c1 by goldsmiihs as weights, each weighing
aboui 1.75 grains. They are also used dCllllcstieally as 01"11a-
mellls and decoralions for boxes, etc. 'The seeds are poisonons
and arc used by sweepers and other lower class peo1'le for
criminally poisoning caUle to obtain their skins. '1'he seeds
are ground inio a paste and made into needles whieh are insetted
under the skin of the animal. Silllilm' needles have abo been
llsed to produce criminal aborlion. 'The practice, hmvever, is
gradually disappearing.
Chemical COlllj'osiiiolt :-A wat.,lY extm<:l u[ the brui~eL1 seed~ of

.Ibn!s precoiolilts, when dl'oppeLl into the eyes, pruduce;; au 111tJalll1na-
tion of thc couiul1ctivu. This irritaut action was thuught to be due to
a special bacillus called jetluirity bacillus, which grows in the infusion
of the seeds. T,ater ob~('l"\'atiuns, howcver, show that the toxic and
irritant adions \\'cre duc to a principle mlled ahrin which is of the
llature of a ioxalhll ll1in. RcsiJcs (lbril1, thc seeds abo ('ontain poisonous
proteins, a fat-splitting enzyme, abrussic acid, hremagglutiniu and
a qua11tity of 11) rase. The shcll of the seeds eontaills a reel coiollring
matter. '1'he leaves uf the white seellcd variety arc sometimes chewed
~e[lnrately or with cubeh and sugar, as a cure fur hoarseness and
aphthous stL>1lJatiti~. 'rhey contaiu glycyrrhizin awl abrin. The root
also yieWs glycy1rhi7in.
Pharlltacological Actiolt :-A1>rill is au intensely poisonons albumin.
Doses of about 1/1000 mgll1. to 1/2000 lllgm. per kilogram hoely weight
injected subcutan(!uusly are said to he poisonolls. Au infusion of the
bruised seeds wilen applied to the conjulletiva may cause fatal, poisoning
due to absorption of the toxic abrin through the cOlljunctiva. Abrill
contains two fractiol1s-[\ glohulin atlll an albutllose-the for111er heing
more powerful. It is a very powerful irritant and produces ccdema
and ecchymosis at the site of inOCUlation. It has little 01' no irritant
action on the month llllll throat a1ld. is digestc'd a1ld rendered harmless
in the stolllach. One illtercRting phellomenOll abDut ahriu is that, when
it is injected into animals ill infinitesimal closes, the animal rapidly
acquires i1ll11lt1nity to thc action of the poison.
Therapeutic Uses :-l'his plant has been used for medicinal

purposes by the Hindus from very early times and Ayurveclic
works like 'Sl1srttta' mention it. ~I'he leaves have a sweetish
taste and t.heir juice is used as a cure for hoarseness; it is
applied to paillful swellings mixed with bland oils. ifhe root
264 ACORUS CALAMUS
i.s sometimes used as a substitute fur liquorice but it is a Va or

substitt1te.
Abrin or an infusion of tIw dr.;corlicaled seeds of jeql1irity
has ueen llsed as un irritant to the eye in cases of granular lids
and for corucal opacities. It causes an acute inflammation
which improves thc condition in some cases, but it 111ust be
regarded as an exceedingly dangerous remedy, as the inflamma-
tion is cntirely beyond control. In animals the eye is often
completely destroyed hy the application of abrill. In modern
medicine, abrin is no Jongt;r used.
References :-
(1) Warden, 1882, .llller. JOllr. p]wrm., Vol. .54, p. 2.51; (2) Martin,
1887, I'roc. Roy. Soc., Vol. 42, p. 331; (a) Martill, HlIlS, [']Ilmn. JOIIIII.,
p. 231; (4) Martiu, lSS9, l'Ilarm. JOUI'll., p. 197; (5) Hoopcr, 18f)4, PIlanll.
JOllm., p. 937; (6) \\,icuhaus, 1909, lliocllclII. Zlscllr., Vol. 18, p. 228.
AConUS CALAMUS (N.O. Aroiilere)
The Sweet Flag
VERN,-Hind. & Bellg.-Bach, (;ora-bach; Gnj.-Vcldzalld;

1'um.-I'as}wmbu; 'I'e1.-Fasa.
It is a semi-aquatic perennial with indefinitely branched

rhizome. I t is really a 11a tt ve of ICnrope and North America
but is cultivated in damp marshy places in Inelia and Burma aL
an altitnde of 3,000 to 6,000 feet. It is exceedingly cOlllmOll in
Manipur and the Nag-a Hills, and has established itself on the
edges of lakes and streams. 'the long' creeping' horizontal
rhizo111es are colledt;d in the autullln, are cnt into pieces and
aftcr drying are used medicinally.
Chemical C011ljlositiol! :--The dried rhiwme yic1rls 1.5 pCl' cent. of a
neuiral, yellow, aromatic, esscniial oil having an agrceahle odour. The
fresh aerial parts yield ahont 0.123 per ceni. of thc volatile oil; the
unpecled 1'00ts, however, give a much hdier yield from 1.5 io 3.5 per
cent. The chief cOIIstituent of (his valuable (lil is asar.rl-aldehyde.
'l'here is also a bitter glucoside lHll1leU acorill and certain other
substances, snch al' eugenol, asal'one, pinene and call1pheuc are present,
Besides the~e, the drug contains an abullfU:tnce of starch aud a little of
ADHA l'ODA \' ASIC1\. 265
taHuin. 'l'he uil obtaille(l frol11 thl' Indian A COl us wla IIlH.1 was studied
Ill' Rao, Sudl)orongh and \\'at~ou 11925). 1'h~~' found thai thi~ oil does
H~)i ('ontaiu the lower builing cou,titllents ;,\;clt as pinene, camphene,
etc., ill the cUlll11lerL"ial uil from Europe.
'1'he ptupcrUe;, of the Indian oil have been fUlIud as ollo\Y~:
Specific gravity, l.OGf) ai. 15' j optical rolation +6.2~ j salJoUificatiOll vallie,
5.1 j sapouificlltion ,-alue aIler acetylation, Hi.6 j acid value, 1.4.
Tlw'faf;(}ll/ic Uses :-The rhizome is emetic, nausean1.., anti-
spaslllodic and carminative, In lloses of 35 to 40 grains it
produces a violent and persistent emesis. It has an expectorant
action dne to the presence of the essential oil and is tlsec1 as a
remedy for asthma. 'rhe drug is a very old remedy for chronic
diarrhrea und forms 11art of a HUlllber of mixtnres used in the
Hindu medicine. Evers (11875) tried it in chronic dysentery
with good results. Henry and l3rown (1923) tested it and came
to the conclusion that whatever action it had was clue to the
presence of tauuins. Chemica1ly, there is 110 other constituent
which might he held re~ponsihle for its astringent action.
Referellces ;-
(1) British PlltlrmO(clitinli Codex, 192:; j (2) Rao, Sudborottgh and
\\'at~()l1,
1925, JOltr 111d. Illst. _')ci" Yo1. SA, p. 144; (:{) Hl'nry and
BrowJI, 1923, TJ'(l1ls. Nay, Soc. Trop. Med. tlHtil rIyg., Vol. XVII, p. g7S.
AIlHATODA VASICA (N.O. Acauthncere)
Malabar Nut tree

VERN.-Salls.-Vasalw; Hiu(1.-Arusha, BalZsa; nel1g.-Bal~asll,
I'asalva; Gnj.-Adulso, Bansa j Pnnj.-Bhcklwr "
'l'am,-il d hatodai.
Ad/la/ada. 'vasicn is a small evergreen snh-hcrlJuceOllS hush
which grows all over the p1ains of India and in tIle lower
Himalayan ranges ascending- to a height of about 4,000 feet above
the sea-levd. In :-;anskrit it has many names I arnsak' (not
angry), 'vansa' (giving perfullle), 'vrisha' (chief), 'sinha 111ukl1i'
(lion mouthed). 'l'he ll1unt has millntdy pubescent eutire leaves
arising [roUl swollen nodes; the flowers are white or ptlrple in
colour. It is wellknown to the reople throughout the country
and a yellow elye is commonly ohtained from its leaves. The
266 CHEJI,HCAL COJ\IPORI1'ION
leaves, the roots and the fluwers are extensIvely used in indi-
genous llledicille as a rellledy for cold, congh, bronchitis and
asthma. It. is often given in thc form of juice extracted frl)111
the leaves, mixcll up with ginger or honey, in doses of ! to
1 Ollnce. A decoction is also made from the leaves and clried
leaves are administered in powder form ill doses of 30 grains.
Both the decoction a1ld rovvder form constitnellts of 111any l)re-
paratiolls used in the AYll1'veclic medicine for various affections
of the respiratory tract. In chronic bronchitis and asthma it
is said to be specially efficacious. Fur the latter diseaRe the
dried leaves are made into cigarcttes amI are sllloked. U. C.
Dutt says, "the medicine \"as considered so serviceable in
phthisis that it was saiel, no 111an suffering from this disease
Eeed desllair as long' as Vasaka plaut exisb." The juice of the
leaves is used in cliarrhcea and dysentery ill South em India
and the powdered leaves are used in malarial fevers. In Burma
and in Northern Inelia the leave::; arc al>pliecllocally in the form
of a poultice on rheumatic joints, inflammatory swe11ings and in
neuralgia;;. 'I'he leav!.:s are saiel to be toxic to all forms of lower
life, prevent the growth of lower aquatics and check the deve-
lopmcnt of parasitic veget.ation. According' t.o Watt, the aleo-
ho]ie extract of the leaves is poisono11s to flies, ficas, mosquitoes,
centipedes and other insects. From the above remarks it will
be seen that the plant is r;opularly believed to have remarkable
medicinal prOl)erties.
ChemicaL Composition :-AR 1011g ago nH 1888, Hooper puhli;,hcd

details of chemical analysis of the drug carried out by himself. He
found that all odorous \'olalile prinCIple probably of the nature o{ an
essential oil and a non-volatile body of the natnre of an alkaloid called
V(lsicill~ were present. Hooper's \\ork was confirmed hy Boorsma of
Java, who further investigated the alkalnhl and tested its physiological
propertics hut it has not heen possihle to find ally no-cord of this work.
A thorough [lnalYbis of the drug was malIc aIHI suflicien1. quantities
of the alkaloid were ohtailled to determine its pharmaculogical action.
,Ve could not, however, collcct a "l1ffident qwmtity of the cRsential oil
to test its physical, chemical antI physiological propcrties.
The alkaloid is foulld in the leaves to the extcnt of 0.25 per rent.
The l1n'>e OCC11rs as needle-shaped crystals aud has a melting point at
182'C. It is eaSily soluble in alcohol, is slightly solublc in cold water
PHARi\lACOLOGY AND 1'HERAPHUTICS 267
but more so in 110t water. A 2.0 per cent. solution in chloroform is

optically inactive. Vasicine hydrochloride occurs iu light, creUlll-coloUl'",d
crp.,ials, has H llleliiug poilli. of 180"C aud iiJ Very SOlLlble iu waier.
Va"icinc tartrate was also pr('pareu and is a ~otu[;l(' SaiL The 1l1.o1e-
culm' weight of vaRicille was determincd and found to he 188 which
agTt'eS with the empirical formula ell H 12N!l 0 fouud by analysis.
I'IWI'II/acology of Vasicinc :-The Dlkaloid "asic-ine and its salts

are nol very toxic io 11l1diffcrentiatecl prot()pla~lll. 'rhey Illlve little or
no effect 011 t.he free living protozoa sllch as Ptll uHltrciuln ctwdatlllll nur
have they any t.oxi<: or inhibitory efIed on the cultures and gl'Owih of
strepiococci, ;'iaphylococci, B. cali, B. dij,hthcricc or II. lube/CIllosis. 1t
is pm;<;illie that the autiseptie properties of the leaves reeonled by
previous observers may be dne to the volatilc principle. Sulutions of
concentrations of 1 to 5 per cent. are not irritant to the l!1UCOUS
,membrane. The alkaloid has [I, [Jitter taste Imt has no marked effect. on
thc movements of the alimentary canal. In high concentrations (1 in
20,000) the peristaltic mO"Clllcnts of the isolatell gllt arc inhibiteci,
probably owing to depression of t.lle vagal endings. Intravcnous injec"
tions ill animals producc a ~1ight fall of blood pressllrc due partly to
direct depressing eHert on the ranliac ll1uScle and partly to depression
of thc terminations of the vagi in the heari. There is no effect on the
bloou vesHcl s.
III the lungs of cxpCrill1ellh\1 animals the alkalo1l1, wheu give!l
illtravellollsly, produces a slight hut a persistcnt brollcho-dilalatioll.
This action is in all pl'Obability due to depression of the vagal terminals
in the bronchi as it is ~Lhsent with small doses of pilocarpine. After
administration of atropine, t.he hroncllo-dilator effect is more pronollllced.
The dnlg has a well-1narkcu expectorant action and it is J.JrolJable that
the esselltial oil plays all important part in this uirect.iotl.
Thenr,/!Cutic Uses: -Clinically, an alcoholic extract made

from fresh anel dry Adhatoda leaves Was given an extensive trial
in the Carmichael Hospital f.or l'rol1ical Diseases. Previously u
tincture made from the leaves was tried in varions civil hospitals
and c1ispcn!mries in differt'l1t parts of India at the instance of the
Indigenous Drugs COlllmit.tee. Most of the evidence produced
showed that the drug has a definite expectorant acti{Jl1. In
acute bronchitis it was found always to affor(l relief, especially
where the sputUIll was thick and tel1acious, acting in very much
the same way as ipecacnanha. In chronic bronchitis the congh
is relieved and the sputum is liquefied so that it is brought up
more easily. The depression of the vagal terminations further
268 SU1\{l\U\'RY
relieves irritation and spasm of the hronchioles. 'rIle extract

,Nas also tried ill a 1111luher of cases of bronchial asthma hut
relief afforded hy it was not marked. As t.he animal experi-
ments pointed to synergistic action of atropine and vasicille a
combination of the extract with belladonna preparations was
tried in cases of asthma of vagotonic origin but the results were
110t very satisfactory.
As reg-ards the effect of the drug in tuberculosis of the
lungs the author's conclusions are also in accord with those of
the Indigenolls Drugs Committee. The drng is absolutely l1se-
less in curing or rreventing the progre5!:) of this disease in
experimental animals or human beings. There is 110 doubt,
however, that it relieves the irritable cough 1y its sootlling
action on the nerves and by liquefying the sputum which makes
expecioration easier.
SUJlZIIlG1,)' : -Chemicalanalysis of Ad /zatoda 'vll.dca shows
the presence of two active llrinciples: (a) al1 alkaloid 'Vllsicine
whose empirical formula we have found to be C) IH 12 N"O of
molecular weight 188, (b) traces of a volatile principle of the
llature of all essential oil. Va~icine has 110 marked action 011
the alimcntary canal or on the circulation. It llroc1l1ces slight
but persistent broncho-clilatation in experimental animals amI
this effect is cou:,iderably increased after administration of atro-
pine. The essential oil present ill the leaves appears to be
chiefly re::;[Jonsible for the expectorant action of the drug.
Clinically, the fluid extract prepared hom the leaves has well-
marked expectorant prolJerties, it relievcs cough, liquefies
sputum which is then coughed l1p more readily. It is 110t
effective in relieving attack of bronchial nsthma. In pulmonary
tuberculosis it has no action whatever.
RCjcl CIICCS : -
(1) Hooper, 1888, Pharm. JOUt'II., Vol. 18, p. 841; (2) Chopra and
Ghosh, 1925, Ilid. Jam. Mcd. Res., Vol. XIII, p. 205; (3) Rem and Ghosh,
1925, Joltr. Ind. ChclIl. Soc., Vol. I, p. 315; (4) De aUl1 Roy, 1927, JOll/.
Ind. Che1ll. Soc., Vol. IV, p. 541,
BAEI, FRUIT 269
A3GI.E l'IIAnMI~LOS (N.O. nutacelll)
Pael Fruit
Vl\Im.-Sans.-S,ijJ/wZ, Bih'a; Hind. & Beng.-nacl; Guj.-

Dilillll-jlhal; 1'am.-Vil'Va-pazhal11_; 'I'cl.-Rih,a-palldu.
1'he tree is indigenolls to India and is founel wild all over the
Sub-Himalayan forests, in Bengal, in Central and Sont1) India
and ill Purma. Ii is also cultivated to a great extent. It is
held sacred by the Hindns and its leaves, which are ternate,
are presentell to God Siva as offerings by the devotees. It is
often plantec:d l1~'ar the temples. The Hindus consider it all
emblem of l!rtility and a very anspiciol1s plant. In the Hindn
l!11.:cIicine different parts of the bael tree arc used. The root
bark is nsed ill the form of a decoction as a remedy in hypo-
chlll1drinsis, melancholia, intermittent fever and palpitation
of the heart. It cOllstitntes an ingredient ill the 'Dasmnlll'
or ten roots used hy the Hiudu physician~. 'The leaves are
made inio a. llotlliice and applied to inflallled llarts. The
fresh juice is bitter and pungent, and when diluted with water
is prabed as a remedy in catarrh and feverishness. The fruit,
uoth greell aud rille is used against diarrh<.ea and illte::;tinal
conditions. For diarrhcea and dysentery the' roasted or SUll-
dried nnripe fruit cnt ill slices is generally used. The
astringent rind of the ri11('; fruit is (.;mployed in dyeing and
tanning amI it i::; also used llwc1icillul1y. No drng has been
longer and beiter knowll nor more apprl.)cinted by the inhabi-
tants of lnelia than the jmel fruit. Two kinds of fruit arc
available ill the market-a smull and wiltl variety and a large
cultivated variety. The full-grown fruit of either variety, when
it just hegins to ripen, is best for medicinal ]Jl1rposes:-
(1) The unripe or half-ripe fruit is reganll:d as an
aslring"ent, dig:estive, stomachic and is said to be an excellent
reIlledy for diarrhc"Ca owing to the prest:llce of tal1nins or
umeilaginol1s suhstances. It is said to be lJarticularly l1seful
ill chronic c1iarrh~as. It is sometimes used in combination
with opium oy the /\yurvcc1ic pructitiollCl'S. The fruit is also
270 CHEMICAL COMPOSITION
sliced ancl a cOllfiture made fro111 it is largely used by the Hindu

physicians in the treatmellt of c1iarrhceas and dysenteries.
(2) The ril)e frnit is sweet, aromatic and cooling. When
taiwll fresh it possesses laxative properties. The dried IJulp
is pale orange or iiesh-eoloured antI when mixed with water
yields a pleasant orange-coloured 'sherbet' which ha::; mild
astringent prol)(:rties.
Chemical COIll[>o.li!ion :-According to some autliOlitics, bae!
contains t[llllli~ add, a volatile oil, a bitt~r prin~iplc [111(1 a halsamic
principle resel1lbling halsam uf Peru. '[,hese iiw:1ings have, how.
evcr, been critidsed hy Fhkkiger and HalllJnry who are of opinion
that the dry pulp of the fruit contains chiefly lllucilage and probably
pectin. They could llot find any appreciahle qnantity of ta1luin to
aCCollnt for the astrillgent properties so oftcn a~cribed to tIle llrug.
Henry and Browll (HJ24) examined the fruit along with a .Humher of
reputed nnti(lyscnterilC remedies. The driell pulp wns exhausted with
boiling alcohol, the extract l'olllCcntrated in vacuo and the thick syrup
diluled with water to precilJitate fatty and resilwuR matters. The liquor
from this precipitate, after concentration ill vacuo to' remove aU alcohol,
was testell l,y 1.hem on a free living ciliate pruto70011, Glaucoma. The
solution was foulld to be markedly toxic to glaucoma bnt owing to the
large amOU11t of gum present it prDved difficnlt to g0l a satiHfaclory
preparation of the tannins of the plant but even in the impure form
these appeared to be fairly active, They cnme to the ('olldu<;ioll that
the drng may o\\'e its activity to the tanniIl~ that arc present since these
ate toxic to C IUllC!,lll1a.
A more recent work is 1.hat of Dlltt aWl Dikshit (19:10). The 1"oots,
seeds, bark, leaves and fruits were extracted with various solvents and
the composition determined in each case. 'l'he rootA, !caves and hark
were found to contain reducing sugars and 1.annin mainly. The fruit
pulp yielded, in addition to the usual substallccs, a body which has he en
named 1Ilarmeiosin. This is cOllsiuered 1.0 be:. one of the most important
active principles of the fruit. The seeds, when crushed anll extracted
with petroleum ether, gave a light yellow oil which has been found
to possess very good purgative properties when taken internally in
closes of 1.5 g111.
Therapeutic Uses :-Bael is believed to be an l11vahlable

remedy in obstinate cases of chronic cliarrhlEa and dysentery,
where there is no fever, and is given either in the form of {I
powder or in the form of a confection. It was so commonly
used by the \Vestern practitioners in India in old clays that it
foutld its way into the British Pharm{lcopceia. 'rhe thrce pre-
271
paratiolls common1y u:>ed were: -( 1) Extract 01 bad malle hom

fresh nnril)e fruil given in half to one drachm (loses sevE:ral
times allay, (2) li(lUiu ~xtract of bad l)1'el1nred ro111 dried
slices of unripe hl1it prescribe(l ill closes of one to hyu clraclnns,
(3) powdered dried pulp kept ill airtight bottles given in closes
of half to one drachm.
There is h::11'c11y allY literature of recent date 011 the l1se of
the bael fruit in ama:hic dysentery. It appears to ]lave little
or 110 effect in acnte dysC'11tery IN hell there is definite tene~l1lUS
and discharge of bloud aucl 111l1C'l1o. lhough the PGwclcn~ll drl1g
is specially recollullcndecl for this condition. The beneficial
effects of the bad fruit is, however, most cviclent when the
condition has become subacute or chronic. Aftcr it~ adminis-
tration in the::.e cOllc1itioll~, tIl!;;! blood gradually c1isap11ears
and the stools a!1S11111C a l1lore iccculellt and solid form. If
bae! is continued lor sometime, the 11111CUS is also tlecreasecl
and may disllPi~eaI'. It is "ery w,;eful in patients suffering fram
chronic dysenteric coudition characterised by a!tel'llate diarrhc:ea
a11tl constipatioll. Claims have also been made that it relieves
flatl11ent colic ill }mtients suffering- from a conditi()l1 of chronic
gastro-intestinal catarrh. In th(C after treatment of bacillary
dysentery, bad is a llsefu1 adjuvant. According to Acton amI
Knowles (,1927) the chief trouble with such patiL:nts, as a rule,
is constipation which if 110t relieved does Hot allow tIle
ulcerated surfaces to heal firmly. Bael 'sherbet' is a useful
addition to the dietary at this stage and acts chiefly as a
demulcent.. The pulp of the fre::.h fruit may be: mixed with
sugar and cream or with curds or madc into a 'sherhet' hy strain-
ing it through a piece of 11111s1in to remove sceds [lllel 11ll1ci1ug-c.
In cases of sprue also, the bael fruit has been spoken of high1y
by Mans011-13a111'. In many patients, especially those in the
l11'e-sprue or early stag-le::' of the disease, it is l1uelol1btecUy
helpful. The fresh fruit is best taken raw 11lixt::cl with sngar
though dried 11'11it has abo heen recommended.
Su Jlt1J1a ry : -Bael frnit has been used in the inc1ie;Cll0US
medicine for a very long time and it had sHch a great reputa-
tion in the treatment of diarrh<Y'(ls and dysenteri~s that it was
made official in the British Phannacopceia. Besides tanninf],
272 ALANGIUl\I LA.MAI~CKII
110 other active principle of an}' importance have so far been

discovered. It has wry little l1ellcficial act.ion in acute
dysenteries but in chronic ca~es it rdieves symptoms on account
of the presence of large qt~antitics of mucilage which acts as
a denmlcent. It docs not appear to have any sllecific cHert in
either amcebic or bacillary dysentery.
RcjclcllLes : -
(1) Henry & Browll, 192::1, Tlalls. Royal. Soc. 1'101', lIIell. alld IIyg.,
Yo!. XVII, p. 878, (2) Actun & KUllwle'" 1927, J)y.IClltClic; ilL IHdil!.
Thcll.:kcr, FplIlk & Co., (8) DlblJit & DnLL, 1930, JOlll. Jlld. CilC1Il. Soc.,
'i 01. \'U, p. 759.
ALANGIUl\I LAlIIARCKU (N.O. Cornaccre)
VERN.-Sans.-illl/wla; Hilld.-A/wla, Dhcf(L " Bcng.-Alwr-

/call/a; Bomb.-.!l/1/wfa ; Guj.-Ullkla " Tam.-Alangi;
Tel.-(Tduga-chcttH, Eudagu.
It is a deciduons sluub 01' small tree mel wit.h in forests
thronghout India and BUr111:1. The root hark is used in
indigenous medicine as Hll anthelmintic and rmrgative. It has
abo a rept1ta tioll in leprosy and skin diseases. Dr. Mohideen
Sheriff found it to be an efficient emetic in 45 to 50 graiu doses
and a good febrifuge in 2 to 5 grain doses.
Clll'IIUW! Composition :-A preliminary a,Ray of Uw bark showed
the presence of about 0.82 P<';l' cent. of an alkaloid on the air-dried
material. Systematic chemical exam illation gave the following
I <,'lult" :-(a) Petroleulll ether extract (RP. 85 to 70), 0.40 per cent.,
(b) Absolute ether, 0.66 per cent.; (e) Ah,oluie alcohol, 4.01 PCl' eent.;
(d) Alcol1()l (70 per cenL) 3.5 per cent
Detailed ehelllical study revealed the presence of an alkaloid and
a fair amonnt of pota,siulll chlolide hut 11(1 tnullius ()1' g-hll'll~icles.
'l'he ba~e was purified to [1 great extent hut all attempts to prepare a
crystalline salt h:we tlll1'l far beeu frustrated. The sulphate of the base
waR obtained as a 11'hite pOll'der which \1'[[<; [ouud to be hygroscopic
antI had a tendency to turn yellow Oll keeping.
I)harmacological Aclioll :-The pharmacological action of
thc sulj)hate of the activc llril1ciple of Alangiwn la11laTcidi has
l,ccn studied in the departmcnt of Pharmacology, Calcutta
School of Trollical l\Iedicine. In doses of 4 to 5 111.0;111. per kilo
body weight, administered intravenously in cats, alanginc
GARLIC 273
sulphate llro!luces a "harp faU of blood pressure of ahout

30 to 40 111111. 'l"hh fall is only temporary and within 1 to 2
minutes the blood prCS!:lllre return" to the 110rmal level. The
nnricles amI the ventricles are dilated and the strength of the
heart heats i" reduced. 'i'he dcpressioll of the heart is also
noticed in isolated 1lt:l'fu;,ed mammalian hearts. Respiration
becomes irregular. 'rhl' tone and the perbtaltic movements of
the ink::,Uw:;; arc il1creabed and therc is an increase in the
volullle" of the inte;,tillcs, the spleen and the kidney. Detailed
stmly of the l1harllJ:1colng-y is heing carried on.
Thera.pclItic /Tses :-'rhe claims made regarding the
therapentie e[fieacy of the drug have not been investigated
leeently hy ally worker. '1'he laboratory study o the action of
the chug bas been eOlllIJkted.
ALLIUM SATIVUM (N.O. LiliacellJ)
Garlic
Vrm_N.--Salls.--La.\'twa; Hind.-Lasan; Beng-,-Rasun;
'l'mu.- T'allai in! ndu; '"1'e1.- Vellulli tclla-gadda.
Garlic is very cOllllllonly found all over India. Not only
docs it grow wild, lJt1t is also cxtensively cultivated 011 accollnt
of its use as a spice. 1\s a medicine, garlic was held in great
repute by the ancient physicians of India. It is considered
10 be hot and stimulant, and is administered in fevers, coughs
and other dehilitating conditions. It has also a reputation as
a febrifuge in intermittent fevers. Externally, the juice is used
as a rubefacient in skin diseascs and as car drops in ear-ache and
deafness. It has also been used to a fairly large extent in
\Vcste1'11 medicine.
ClwmicaT Composition :-l'he active principle of garlic is a volatile
oil which may he readily ohtaineu by distilling the bruised bulbs. The
oil is a clear limpid liquid of a dark brown 01' yellow eolonr; it has au
intense garlic odou1' aull the yield is fro111 0.06 to 0.1 per ccnt. Its
specific gravity at 14.5" is 1.0525 and it is optically inactive. When
purified it i" colourless "and mn be distilled without decomposition.
With some HampleR, eVCl1 at winter temperature, the oil becomes
semi-.~olid through the deposition of finc crystals. Semmler found:
18
274 THERAPEUTIC U,sES
that the oil decomposes when hctLtra to 150"('. Ilmcliollat.ed under

16 llllll. pressnre, fuul" diHen'llt fractio)]s \\'ere ohtained:-
Fract.ioll I (6 per cent.) (ollsist." of allyl jlL"Opyl disulphide. It has
the odour of onions and giv(~s it vuluminollS prceipit.llt.e with llle1Tlll"lC
chloride.
Praction II (60 pC1' eenLl cOllsists of l1ial11'l (lbnlphille which has
the (J(lon!" of garlic. It. is !"clldC'l'ell colollr1c~s by llistillillg with a little
potassiuln.
Fraltiol! III (20 per cent.) boils between 112" to 122C at IG llllll.
pressure.
Praction IV (lO.S per cenL) hoils above 122" at 16 llUll. prCbf\Ure and
decomposes on further dist.illation. It consist.s mainly of polyslliphitlcs.
It wHl thus he been thai garlic does not cont.ain any allyl tll1lphide
ill any uf the different. fracUolls l>btainetl hy llistillaiion. Allyl
sulphide was previously thought to bc the chief c01lstit.uent.
THInV.PI~U'l'IC USles: -External iljJj,/icaliol1.-Garlic juice

has been employed as an antiseptic in ulcerated surfaces and
wounds with satisfactory results. Garlic juice mixed with 3 or
4 parts of ordinary or (listHled water (succus allii) has been used
as a lotion f01" washing the wounds and foul ulcers. Definite
improvement in the condition of infected wounds was noticed
witl1in 24 hours after washing with this lotion and a very
lllal'ked and decided improvement withill 48 hours. Not only
was the l)11rulcnt discharge markedly decreased but the pain was
also considerably relieved and in some cases it entirely elis-
a11peared. No injnry to the tissnes could be noticed as a result
of application of this solution. '"['hough the carbolic acid co-
efficient of this solution was fonnd to be rather lower than
other antiseptics (Rideal-'Walker co-efficient = 2), it possesses
the distinct advantage of being much less initallt to the tissues
than carbolic acid. Whereas it is seldom I)()ssible to use
carbolic acid 10tio11 in a greater strengt.h than 1 ill 40 (21 per
cent.) the SHccns a11ii can be employed 1n a strength of 20 to
25 per cent. without apparent injury to the tissues. Minchin
(1916) states that he has used allinm pre}larations in the treat-
ment of suppmatillg wounds and foul ulcers for 15 years and
obtained very satisfactory results.
Internal Admillist-raiion :-Garlic is an excellent medicine
,in several forms of atonic dyspepsia. Snccl..1s allii has been
administered in 10 to 30 111i11i111 doses in several cases of flatu"
INTERN AL ADlVIINIS'rRA'I'ION 275
lence amI colic and good results have been rep()l ted. The
cS'ieniial oil of garlic is ahsorbed into the circulation and is
excrded through the lungs anll blO11chial HlnCObll acting as
a good antit>eptic and antispasmodic. I",a111D (1925) reCOIll-
mends garlic ill the form of tinct. n11ii, either alone or in
combillatioll wiih ihe usual cX11ectorant mixtureb. \Vhen tllere
is much gastro-intestillal catarrh, garlic ill the form of an oint-
ment is rubbed on the abc1omell, a binder being applied
afterwards. It is said to be very effective in bronchial and
asthmatic cOllllllaints. According to Minchin (1916) garlic is
11 remedy for many diseased conditions. He considers it as
a 11roIlhylactic for typhUS, tYllhoid and diphtheria. He ac1vi:,es
in the 11rst two diseases the trial of 1 drachm of succUs alIii
:,ativi every fom to six homs, given in beef tca or with "yrup.
For a child uncler twelve, ~ drachm in syrup is sufficient.
Given early ill typhoicl fever it will almost abort the disease,
und its action as an intcstinal antiseptic makes it valuable at
Hny stage of the disease. In diphtheria the constant applica-
tion ohtained hy chewing a 'clove' of garlic removes the
membranes, rednces temperature and relieves the patient.
Ahont 1 or 2 {lZ. of garlic can he nsecl in this way ill three or
fonr honrs. For a week aftcr the membrane disappears, 1 or
2 oz. of the bulb should be chewed daily. 'I'he diphtheritic
patient has 110 taste or :illlell, anel merely finds the garlic hot.
Used in an inhaler three to fonr hours daily the succus ra11idly
relieves the c1istressing fcatnres of whooping cough. For young
infants and children 20 to 30 minims of the SllCCUS ill syrup
every four hOllrs give!"> rapid relief in early cases.
Crossman (1918) thinks that garlic, if given in sufficient
doses, is all invaluable remedy in the treatment of pneu-
monia. He used it for 2 years in the treatment of lobar
pnel1111011ia and, n.cconling to his nllblished report, in 110 instance
has it failed to bring the temperatnre, 11t11se and respiration
down to normal in about 48 hours. In no case was the crisis
deferred beyond the 5th day of the disease. He chiefly used
tinct. a1lii made 11'0111 garlic bulbs (strength 1 in 5) a1ld gave
it in doses of half a drachm of tho clnlg" in water every 4 hours.
The results 111 other bronchial infcctions, e.g ., bronchitis,
276 nALANGAI,
bronchicctasis, frcticl bronchitis aud illfl~lellZa, were no less

promising.
In pnlmonary phthi::;is, garlic amI its prellarntions have
been l1sccl vcry extensively. 'l'lwre are several pl"ol)rietary
preparations on the market at the present moment which
contain either the juice or garlic 01- its constitnents. In tuber-
cular affections of the lungs, garlic juice often diminishes the
obstinate cough and expectoration. The appetite is improved
and in some cases night sweats are also known to sub5ic1e COlll-
pletely. As a result of the sensation of well-being and comfort
produced, sleep is inclnccd and digestion illlllroves resulting in
gain in weight. Minchin (1 9 16) warmly advocates the use
of garlic preparations ill tuberculous affections. Accordill.g to
him, allyl sulphide can be used in all tuberculous lesions ill
accessible situations or in those which can be rendered acces-
sible. He has treated a number of cascs of tuherculosis of
the lal"yllx in man hy ~ to 1 drachm doses of tire juice 2 to 3
times a day and has always obtained very good results.
From t.he satisfactory clinical re~mlt.s, further studies arc
called for.
Rcfercnces :-
(1) Fiullemore, 1926, The E$sentilll Oils; (2) Minchin, 1916, Med.
Press am! Cire., June 13; (:;) Crossman, 1918, 'lllOtctl ill M"dic,tl Amlllal,
1918; (4) Lamb, 1925, Clinical Jom n., Vol. LIV, p. 275.
ALPINIA GAI,ANGA (N.O. Citaminele)
'the Greater Galangal

VERN.-Sans.-J(ulinjana, Dumparaslma; Hincl.-Kulnlljan;
Beng.-J{ulinjnn; Mar.-Koshl-kulinjan; 'ral11.-Pera-
rallai; Tel.-l'edda-dumpa-rash-tmham; Pers.-Khus-
raveduruc-kalan; Arab.-Khula.njan-e-kabir,
J( lwlanjane-qas bi.
It is a perennial plant found ill nast Bengal and Sonth

India. It is a native of SUl1latra and Java but is now complete-
ly nat.nralised in many parts of India. The plant has a
repntation in the indigenolls system of medicine and is fairly
largely nsed in Sonthern India. In Mysore, it is a domcstic
ACTION AND USES 277
medicine al](l is lllllch llsed hyoId people with hronchial catarrh.

1'11<: rhizollle~ are useful in rhell1l1atisl1l and catarrhal affections.
The: tubers and seeds are said to r>os~ess carminative propertiet.
and arc l1s~d as a fragrant adjunct to cOlllplex prescriptions.
In the MohmlllTIec1un llledicine, it is cOllsidere(l to he a good
remedy f01" impotence and nervous debility.
Chemical Compositiol l :-'l'he const.ituents of Galan!l;a 1'001. have
bcell isolated hy J<lhns (Kirtilwr awl Basn). lIe fonnd three differcnt
compounds, ealllplteride, galaul("in, and alpinilJ. No detailcd chemical
work has rcecnt.ly bcen done to confirm these lludillgS. .Prom tIle
grccu rhizomcs, [1 Imle ydlow oil with a plcaf,allt. odour can be obtained
011 (li,tiIlation. This oil contains j8 per ceut. of mcthyl cinllamate,
20 to :m per ccnt. of cineolc, camphor and probably d-pincne.
'['he pharlllacology of thi~ drug was studie(] hy N. T. S. Yajolu
in the DepartlllC'.nt o( I'hUl'111aColof!;Y of Yizagapata11\ "Medical Colleg'e
(IInpublished) .
Phal'/Jlacolo,~ical .1ctio?! :-Illtravcllous injections of small doses of
a. tin('ture or all iufu~ioll of A. gala/Iga, produce a sharp fall ill blood
pressure in experimental anilllals. The blooLl pressure, however, comes
to normal ill a 81101't time. The fall in blood pressnre is accompanied
by a ris!:' in the VOll111H.' of thr illtra-ahrlOlninal organs like the spleen
and the inte,~lil1('s sho\\ i1lg thal dilatation oJ. the splandlllic blood
vessds is 01le of thr CallSCS of the fall of blood pressure. '1'he cou-
tradiolls of haUl tile anride and the vcntricle are lessened showing
that tll(' drug has a deprcssant action all the h~art. Dilatation of the
periph(:'ml bluml \'CSSdH is o]J,crved when they arc perfused. with
physiological :;[\11ne ~()hl~iO)ns containing vat-ions CD11Ccn\.ratiollS of the
drug. The drug is a tlcJlrcs~allt. to thc cun1io-vaseular system.
Respirations ill expcrilllcntal animals arc stimulated in small doses
but deprcssed with larger OllCS, t.he 1cspirat.ory centre being paralysed.
'1'hc illlportant actilill of tIlt' drug is, however, on the bronchioles.
TIven slllall <losC'.s protlu('C'. a dilatation of the bro1lchioles and this effect
is mut'h more prou(lulIcerl when the dose is increased. Asthma-like
conditions produced arWieially iu animals by administering piJocmpine
arc imll1('(lialc1y l'C'licvcrl ll)' small doses of the tinctn1'c of A. ,~alallga.
'l'he (lrug has 110 llUlrkC'd action on other f\yste1l1s of the body.
The s(,cretion of mine is slightly c1illlil1is]1cd, hut thif> effect. appel1rS
to he vasculnr, for t.he rat.e of secretion (,0111es to n(Jrmal as 50011 as the
hlood pressl1rc <'ollles lo l1ormal. The iRolatrd lltcrns iA rclaxed ana
its contractions heconu: lcglllar. The adiou on the gastro-illteSti nal
tract is Rimilar to tJlat prodnced hy ot.her ess.l'l1tial oils.
ThcrapclIli1c Uscs :-As a volatile oil is one of the impor"
tant cOllstitnents of the drug, ~l1ggestiolls have been made to
try it for the same purposes as the other volatile oils, e.g., as a
27S DITA BARK
carminativc. 'rhe drug has a slight. irritant action Oll the

mucous membrane of the stomach and this may be used in 1Jro-
clucing a reflex increase in the bronchial secrei.ioll. As the oil
is excreted through the lungs it acts as an eXl)ectoranL It
allpears, therefore, that the popular use of the drug as a remedy
for many respiratory ailmcnts is justified. Vaj olu found
that administration of a paste of A. galangtt in honey lessened
the paroxysms of cough in children suffering from whooping
cough. He also fonnd that in young children suffering fro111
b;onchiHs administration of this drng relieved the distressing
symptom" ::mcl also had a favonrable action 011 the temperature
of the patient.s. The drng, therefore, promises to he of use in
respiratory troubles esvecially those of childrell. Thl;:' anti-
spasmodic action of the drug may also prove useful in conditions
like asthma.
In affections of the gastro-illtestinal tract the drng can be
used like other volatile oils. It has got t.he advantage 01 having-
a very pleasllu t ad om anel Hms may be used in cough and
digestive mixtures. It has ueen suggested thai it may be useful
in intestinal and biliary colic.
References : -
Schimmel. Her., 1910, Oct., 138; 1911, April, 19.
ALSTONIA SCHOI.AIUS (N.O. ApocYllucere)
Dita bark
VERN.-Sans.-Sapta-pa,rna j Hind.-Chhatian, Daiyuni j
Beng.-Chlzaiim; Tel.-Edal~ula pala.

Alastonia scholafis is a tall evergreen tree widely cultivated
throughout India and found in the Suh-Himalayan tract from
the Jumna eastward ascending to 3,000 ft. 'rhe tree is also
found in abundance in Bengal and Southern India. The bark
of the tree has been reputed in the Hindu medicine for ages as
a tonic, alterative, useful hI fever and skin discases. Another
allied species, A. consiricla, does 110t appear to grow in India.
Chemical Composition :-An tlllcrystallisablc bitter principle called
'clitaill' was isolated long ago. 'l'o 1.his was ascribed tbe febrifuge
properties of the drug. Later investiga1.ions sbowed that the constitu-
ents of the bark were :-(1) Au alkaloid ditatnine, (2) a substa1lce
ACTION AND USES 279
reselllbling an alkaloid, (a) a cry~talIi;,ablf' acW and (4) a fatty acid

amI faity resinous substance,. Racon (H106) found that the l1ar1;:
contains b\o nlkaloids-dilaminc and cchila1lliltc. Ditamille call be
separatpd from its solutions hy making them alkaline with sodinll1
bicarbonate and extracting with ether; echitamine is obtained by
making thc bolntioll strongly alkaline with NuDE allcl extracting with
chloroionn.
I'hal1llacological Action :-I~aeOll studied the action of the alkalOId
echitdlllille iu the I'hilippines. He found that it is Hot a protopJa;,ullc
pobon. AmccLae finspcnded in a 1 per cent. soItltioll of echitaminc
hydrochloride seem to thrive j there ill 110 decrease in their motility
('ven after exposure for 2 hours. The lise of 'dita' extract ill place of
q n.inine for lllalaria atHl for amcebic tlysentery would thus sccm to be
of doubtful value.
Themj)cHtic Uses :-The fame of 'dita' as a healing agent
dates from great antiquity. It ~as at one time thought to be
very useful in malaria and other fevers, so much so that it was
stated that eqnal doses of ditamille and sulphate of quinine
would have the same medicinal effects. In the Manilla Hospital,
the results of irials obtained in malaria were very sat.isfactory
and it was reported thai it would e011l11letcly replace quinine
in malignant tertian fevers. The drug was tried in India at the
instance of the Indigenous Drugs COl11mittee. It was adminis-
tered to 14 cases of malaria, in all of which it caused the tem-
perature to fall steadily to normal in a short time. No 11erspira-
tion and over-exhaustion of the patient were induced. Treat-
ment for a few days only was sufficient to cure the patient. No
definite pathological and hrematological findings are recorded in
these cases to warrunt any definite conclusion as to its real
antimalarial properties. Goodson, Henry and Macfie (11930)
tried the alkaloids of both A. scholaris and A. constricta in bird
malaria. The former contains the alkfQ.oid echitamine, which
prodnces only slight action evell in doses of 5 mgm.
Alstonia sclzolaris is repnted to be a valuable remedy in
chronic cliarrhcea and in a(lvanceu stages of dysentery. 'I'he
report of the IUtligenol1s Drngs Committee staies that the drug
seems to 11roclllce good effects in cases where the catarrhal condi-
tions of the lllUCOl1S memhrane of the intestines have lasted
for some time. It does 110t seem to produce any marked effect
in ordinary diarrhcea. A tincture prepared by the Medical
280 ANDROGRAPHIS PANICUI,NI'A
Stores Dcpol at the recolllmendation or the Indigenous Drugs

COlllmittce was tried clinically in threl: cases of dYbentery in
the jail. No good eUects were noticeahle from Olle drachm
doses, 3 timcs a day, in any of the ca~es.
References : -
(1) Bacon, R. P., 1906, The Philippine Jour1lal of Science, Vol. I,
No. 10, Deccl11be1', p. 1007; (2) Report, Indigenous D1!tBs COII!1nIttee,
1921; (3) Goodson, J. A., Hellry, T. A., and JliIadie, J. \V. ~., 1$)30,
Iliocilemical JOIl1 nal, Vul. XXIV, No. '1, pp. 874-890,
AND~OGHAI'H[S PANICULAl'A (N.O. Acanthacere)
'I'he Creat
VEl{N.-Salls.~-J(i1ala, Bhunimba; Hind.-KitYdI, Mahrilitti;
Bcng.-Kalmeg/z, Mahatlld; Mar.-Olenl~irlyal; Cuj.-
Kilytilo, Ulikil'YcU.; 1'all1.-Nila-'Vc1IIbu, Shi1'al-
lwchchi; Arab.-Qasalmzza1f/ah.
It is an annual l)la11t, 1-3 feei high, COllllllon in hedge-rows
"'throughout the plains of India ro111 Lucknow to Assam. It. is
also CUltivated in gar dells in !:lome parts 01 India. 'rhe shrub is
well-known under the name of 'kalmegh' and forms the
princillal ingredient of a household medicine called 'alui' \vhich
is extensively used in Bengal. The macerated leaves and juice
together with certain spices are made into little globules, which
are prescribed for infants to relieve griping, irreg 111ar st.ools and
loss of appetite. The roots and leaves have also the reputation
of being a febrifuge, tonic, alterative and anthell11intic. In
general debility, dysentery and certain forms of dyspepsia
associated with gaseous distension of the bowels, the decoction
or infusion of the leaveshave hecll used with satisfactory results.
Chemical ComjJo;itioli :-nymock and his eo-workers fOltlld that all
aqueou~ infusion of the herb was intensely bitter and acid and thought
thai the bitterncss was dnt! to all indiffcrent, lIoll-basic principle. No
alkaloid cotl1d be isolated but the ash L'olJtaincd !l large qnantitr of
potassiulll salis. Gorter (1911) thol1ght that the hittl'r ~uh~tal1ce in the
leaves was a lactone 'androgl'aplIoJiLl' of the forn1ll1a C~OH300" T,ater
investigations by Bhaclnri (1914) .;howed lhat the leaves contained two
bitter snbstances and tmces of an essenlial oil. 1'he first )Jitter principle
obtained as intensely bitter yellow crystals with formula CloH2BOO and
AN'l\[ARIS TOXICAI~IA 281
M.P. 206'. It <lid not respond tn any tests for alkaI()id~ and glueosides.
The Sl'cond hittcr substance was oblaillcd ill an rtll1(J1phOllS form allfl
was )latllccl 'kaIJJleghill' C1"H',IO" :M.l'. 185'.
TherapcHtic Uses: -A prellaratioll of this drug was some-
time ago largely advert.ised in 1inglalld as a substitute for
quinine and as a general powerful tonic. 1'hi5 ha~, however,
been largely discontinued as it dues noi seem to 110SSCSS any
special antimalarial property. It is an intensely bitter sUbstance
and seems to be in no way inferior to other bitters mentioned
in the pharmacopccia. Ii is easily available and is very cheap
and merits better rccognition.
References :-
(1) Gortf'r, 1911, Ree. Trav. Clzilll. l'ltys-Bas, 3(l, 151; (2) Bhaullri,
1914, .1111('1'. Jonr. l'lwl1Il. 86, 349.
AN'l'IAIUS TOXICAIUA (N.O. Urticnccre)
The U pas tree

VrtH,-N.-~Iar.-Ch61!dla, Chanda/lUda, S([Psundi; 'l'am.-
Ncllavil 11laml11; Can.-jlljhugJi; Bunn.-J-I1Ilyasei/~,
Mych-seik.
The tree has 11eC()1lle famous since the latter part of the
eighteenth century as the source of a m()~t deadly i)oisoll. Most
exaggerated statements reganling this plant were circulat.ed by
a Dutch surgcon aLout that period. It was stated that all
living things approaching within miles of these trees fall a victim
to the eiIects of the poison exhaled from them. )I'hcse are now
universally recognised to be myths and not facts. The juice
derived either from the leaves or the bark of the tree is neverthe.
less distinctly poisonous. The saIl is of a dark brown colonr
with a gummy consistency, bitter and biting in taste. It is used
to this llay as an arrow Jl0isou by the Karens in Java, Malaya aDd
particularly in Bmma where the tree is 1110st commonly found.
Its poisonons llrnpertics, however, are not widely known in the
Deccan and Ceylon where also the tree is frelll1ently met with.
In the Concan and in Callam, the hitter seeds are used as a
febrifuge and as a remedy in dysentery, one-third t.o one-half
of a seed being given three times a day. In 1'mvancorc,
282 CHEMISTRY AND PHAI~MACOLOGY
.t1. toxicalia is known as the 'sacking tree' and is 110t. regarded

by the people as poisonolls ; the ~ame is the case in Coorg, where
sacks and even garments are sometimes made fr0111 the inner
bark.
Chemical Composition :-A large amount of work hUll been done on
the composition of the milky juice of t.his plant since 1888. The late<;t
of these, by Kilialli (1913), ShOWR that the juiee contains the following
important constituents :-(1) Alltiarol, C!,H 12 0 l' the tri1l1ethyl ether of
1,2,3,5 phentetrol, (2) potassium nitrate, ill large amount.s, (8) a crystal-
line resin, nameu antiarrC5ill, C30IIfic,02' which is the cirJ.llamyl ester of
a-amyrin, (4) a crystalline protein, (5) an acid, C 1 c,I-I 14 0 7 and

(6) three active glucusidcs (a) a-antiarin, C27 I-I12 10 .4H~ 0, crystalline,
M.P. 220-225', (b) /3-alltiarill, C27H3HOlfj.:1I-I20, crystalline, M.P. 206'
to 207' and (c) y-antiaril! which i" amorphous. These glucosides occur
in varying alllounts in different sal1lples and are said to po~s~ss ~trong
digitali~-likc action on the hem t..
Pharmacological Action :-Regnault (1878) experimented with a juice
511ppo;,ed t.o have heen derived frulll A. toxicaria and concluded thnt
it WW\ a powerful heart pUi;-'Ol1. Boinot and Hedoll (1891) examined the
arrow poisull prepared hy the Maullgs of 'l'onldng from tIle leaves of
A. ioxicaria. l'hd dried latex was a clark thick plasttc 81lbbtance which
forms an elUulsion in water and normal salinc, leaving behind a g llllllll)'
residue. It diRsolved slowly ill alcohol making a white opaqul! solutioll.
Three drops of a solution of 0.5 gl11. of the poisoll ill 10 gm. of water
placed on a frog's heart arrested the pulsations in 7 minutes. About
10 minutes after the inj edioa of a toxic dose of a 2 pel" ceni. solution
in a guinea-pig weighing 250 g111., the animal became very quiet and
had a tendency to avoil! all l1l0VCl1len~s. On making it llJove, it dragged
its hind limbs in a way that showed marked paresis. Soon after, it
developed tremors of the head and was unahle to raise it. l,ater, the
front limbs lost all ~trellgth with the result that the animal lay on its
abdomen with legs outstretched. Urine and ffeces were expelled ufter
some spasms and the animal died. 'fhe 1l1inimulll lethal dose was found
to be 1/40 grain of the actual POiROIl in Rolntioll. A dose smuller than
thi~ produced mild symptoms but the animal recovered cOlllpletely in
about 8 honrs. No hremorrhages were seen anywhel'e in the body on
post-mortem examination excepting a faint redness at the site of the
injection. A solution of 0.4 gm. of the sub~tnllce ill 25 c.c. of absolute
alcohol is opalescent; 2 c.c. of thiR injected into a guinea-pig produced
death of the animal in 15 minutes. 'I'he remaiIling portioll of the solu-
tion was dried and weighed. The approxi1llate quantity of the drug in
the alcoholic solution which killed the animal was found to be 0.13 gm.
(1.95 grains). Two more guinea-pigs of the same weight who l:c('cived
1 c.c. remained ill for about hali an hour and then recovered completely.
As the lethal dose calculated fro111 the emulsion ill water wal> 1/40
283.
grain and in alcohol 1.95 grains, it is evident that the poisonous.

elemellt i~ not the alcohol-solnble portion only, hut sOll1ething- lllore
tlUlll that. The cause of death as a l'csult of adlltiuistration of the
drug in cxperimenta1 animals seems to he fail un; of the hcart. The
heart is fOUlld Oll post-lliortem examination Lo llc contracted and ill
s)'~to]e.
Pharmacological studies carried out recently ill the School

of Tropical IVledicinc show that the clrng is a very power-
fnl heart poison. 10 to 15 mgm. of the water-soluble fraction
injected intravenously in a cat usually produces a fall of blood
pressure followed quickly by deat11 due to auricular and ventri-
cular fibrillation. That the heart is primarily affected is shown
by the fact that the cardiac failure usually precedes the failure of
respirntion. The alcohol-soluble fraction seems to be less potent
than the watery extract. Further work is in progress.
Thcmh~tiic Uses: -The drug has for centuries been avoided
as a deadly poi~on and in view of recent investigations, there
appears to be ample jURtificatiol1 for the popu1ar belief regard-
ing its toxicity. It is, however, a potent remedy and it may
be possible after more detailed study of its pharmacological lJro-
perties, to regulate its dosage ill such a way that it may be used
as a theraj)entic agent. 'I'here are many examples of potent
remedies and poisons which are being used in therapeutics to the'
immense benefit of suffering humanity.
References: ....,..
(I) Kiliani, H., 1896, A1'Chiv. I'ha1'lrl., Vol. 234, p. 438; (2) Kiliani,
H., 1910, Rcr., Vol. 43, p. 3574; (3) 'Ki1iani, H., 1913, BeL, Vol. 46,.
p. 2179; (4) Chopra, R. N., antI De, P., 1932, Illd. Jour. Med. Res.,
Vol. XX.
AI{ECA CATIlCHU (N.O. Palmacere)
The Areca" or Bctel-nut Palm

VURN.-Salls.-Puga.-phala.-m, r;uba.l~ ; Hind.-Supa.ri, SupYa.ri;
Beng.-Gua, Su:/>ari; Assam-Tambul; Ouj.-SofiaTi,
HOPclil'i; Tam.-Kamu.gu, r6..kl~u, Koila.i-pa7;;ku.
A reca catechu is a handsome palm with a tall, slender,
graceful stem crowned by a tuft of large elegant~looldllg leaves.
'rhe tree is indigenous to Suuda Islands but is 110W extensively
284 COMPOSITION
cultivated in most tropic~l coulltries, especially Southern

India, Assam and the Easteru Archipelago. In these llm-ts the
secds are univcrsally cmployed by thc inhabitant:,; as a mastica-
tory. Thesc are chewed together with lime, black catechu and
the leaves of betel (piper betle), and sometimes also ,yith sllch
articles as tnrmeric and tobacco leaf. 'I'he pOllular helief
is that decay of teeth is prevented, but owing- to constant irrita-
tion the mucous membrane of the mouth and gllms is inflamed
causing loosening and loss of teeth, and sometimes or~l
carcinoma.
'rhe fruit is orange-yellow in colour when ripe and is of
the shape and size of a slllall egg. The pericar]) is fibrous
resembling that of a cocoanut; when ripe it can be separated
easily from the seed. The secds when dry arc 20 to 25 mm. in
diameter and bluntly conical in shape, greyish brown ill culour
and silvery in appearance. The surface is covered with a net-
work of paler deliressed lines. The scec1 is hare1 and heavy and
has an aromatic, astringent and s0111cw hat acrid ta!:ite.
Chemical Composition :-The lirst chemical analysis of the Reed was
performed by Dombelon ill 1886 who iBolated a liquid volatile alkaloid
resembling nicotine to which he gave 1.he name arccainc. Later, other
alkaloids were isolated, 1.he proportions of these in the seeds being-
1I1 cccdnc 0.1 per celli. auu mecoli1Zc 0.07 to 0.1 per cent.; aTCcaidine,
g!!'vacoline, guvacine aud clloNlte occur only ill traces. All 1.hese
alkaloids are chemically relatcd; arecoline is methyl arecaidille l1l1(1 is
prepared hy esterifying areeaidine with lllethyl alcohol; areeaillc is
prepared by the action of fOl"ll1aldehyde and formic acid 011 guvacine;
guvacolinc can be converted into guvacille by llydrolysis. Dcsides these,
the s~ed contains 15 per cent. of tannin and 14 per cent. of fat.
The most important of all the alkaloicls anu the aile to which lhe
sialagogue and the anthelmintic properties of the drug are attributed is
arecoline, which has the fonnllla ClI 13 N0 2 It is a colourless, oily
liquid with a boiling point of 230C. Ii fonm; crystalline $alts with
adds, al1d arecoline hydrobromic1e is official in severnl pharmacopoeias
itl Europe. On account of the readiness with which this alkaloid is
absorbed it is usually considered ioo dangerous to he nsed as a toc:niacide
in pure conditions and therefore the powdered nut is preferred.
l'jcparations :-Dry powdered seeds are given in dORes of 1 to 4
drachl11s. Powdered fresh seed$ are 1110\e powerful in c1o~es of 2 10 4
-drachl11s. Arecoline hydrobromic1e is official in 1he German Phatma-
copreia and iu the French Codex; the dose is approximately 1/20 to
1/40 grain (0.0005 io 0.0015 gill.). Ii is a crystalline snbstance and
ACTION AND USES 285
is soluble ill water. It occurs ill 'b:ellaline' which is a liquid prepara-

tion lls('d in veterinary medicinc; dose 1 miuim. for every ponnd
weight ill dogs.
PIHtrmacologiwL Act,Lon :-ArecoEne is a high\y t01':ie substance. Its
pharmacological action resembles that of 11111scarine, pelletierine alld
pilocarpine. Ii yiolcnily stimulates the peristaltic movelllents of the
intestincs and produces a marked (ollsilicliou of the bronchial lnllRClcs
which can be overcomc by adrenaline 01' atropine. The terminations of
the vagi in the heart arc stimulaled and the organ is de]lressed; the
blood pressure falls. "When dropped into the eye, a 1.0 pel' eeni. solu-
tion; constricts the pnpil, like physostigmine. It is a powerful sialagogue
and stimulatL:s the sccretion of sweat ill the same way as pilocarpine.
Thcmpcutic Uses :-In India and China, areca or betel nut
has been used as au anthelmintic in man and animals from time
immemorial. It was considered so efficacious against taIleworms
and round worms and so highly esteemed by the people that it
was introducccl into the British Pharmacopceia. Barclay tried
the powdcrell seeds ill do~es of 6 dracl11llS against tape\-vorms
with good results. Powell found betel nut and the juice of the
leaves of Piper betle in doses of one ounce an efficient anthel-
mintic. He thought so highly of its anthelmintic l)1'operties
that he expressed the Gpinion that the habit of chewing betcluut
among the inhabitants of certain countries where intestinal
parasites are C0111111011, is a protective habit instinctively acquired
011 account of its prophylactic value against these parasites.
Waring, however, was of the opinion that it could hardly have
any s11eh effect, as intestinal parasites are very common among
the people of India and Bnrma who make a habit of chewing
betel nut. Chopra and Chandler (1928) believe that the chewing
of betel nut and hetelleaf docs influence the number of hook-
worms harbonred. 'rhis result is 110t, 110wever, attributable to
any anthelmintic power of the juice, which is not swallowed,
but to the constant spitting' which tends to eliminate the imma-
ture hookwDrlUS while making their way from the trachea to
the ccsophagns. 'l'he chewing of tobacco has a similar effect,
and in some places is credited with anthelmintic power. Bentley
(1904) and Rchftffner (1912) treated a number of cases of hook-
worm disease with half to one oU11ce doses of the powdered
beteilluts with little effect. Cains and Mhaskar '(1924) gave
286 ARGEMUNE l\'!:BXICANA
10nr drachms of the recently-dried seeds in the form of a powder

without any preliminary vreparatioll and without any after
l111rgative in cases of rounel worm and hookworm infections.
'l'he patients passed 1 w 3 semi-solid stools lJUt no worms Were
eXl!elled. 1\hc powdered fre:o.h nut produced a stronger irritant
effect 011 the illte"tine but no worms were eX11elled.
Areca nut is further credited with astringent. properties, find
has been used with satisfactory results ill the relaxed condition
of the bowe1s which sometimes occurs ill tropical climates.
Large doses, e.g., 6 drachms to one ounce of the powdered seeds,
however, produce griping and irritation and loose motions may
start as a result of such irritation.
Rcfocnccs ; -
(1) Chopra, R. N., und ('hundlel, A. C., 1928, ,1l1thclmiHtics ant!
their Uses in Medical antt VetclillalY Placticc, The \Villimn \VilkilU, &
Co., RuJi.imore; (2) Lewin, L., 19:Jl, 1'111llltaslica.
ARGEMONE J\!EXICANA (N.O. l'apavel'acere)
VERN.-Sans.-Srigala lwntaka; Hilld.-Bharbhand, Kulila;

Bcng.-Shial l~anta ; 'I'am.-Bim111a-dandu; '1'c1.-
Bmhma-dandi-chetlll.
It is an American 111ant, which has become naturalised in
India, and grows wild all over the country. It is a spiny
herbaceous annual, found everywhere from Bengal to the Punjab,
011 the roadside HlHl on waste lands. The leaves nre prickly
and thistle-like; the .Bowers have a bright yellow colour.
The yellow milky juice of the plant has long been used in India
as a medicine for dro11sy, jm1ndice and cutaneous affections. An
infusion of the juice was regarded by early physicians as a
diuretic and was fairly extensively nsed. As an external appli-
cation for indolent ulcers and herpetic eruptions, it was also
popular. 'rhe seeds yield on expression a pale yellow clear
limpid oil used in lamps andmcdicillally ill ulcers and eruptions.
The early European physicians in India used the seeels and seed-
eucur, 287
oil as a remedy for dysentery ant] other intestinal affections.

There has been ml1ch difference of olliniull regarding the
aperient action of the oil but some authorities assert that the oil
in doses of 30 to 60 lllinims is a valuable remedy.
Chemical Comi'osition :-In 1863 Hainc~ examined the extract of
the whole pl[ll1t and was l111able io iilla allY alkaloid in it. l,ater
iuve,>1.igatiullS, however, hllOwcll that it contained bCll1erinc and Plolo-
piHG but 110 morphine or argclllonine a, was rep01ted I)), S01llC' workers.
The sceds yield allOut 22 per celli, of an oil-argemolle oil. This oil
contains np to 40 l)e1' cent. free glycerides of fally acills. Dragcnclorif
htated t1lai the heeds ('ontaine!l an alkaloid which agrees with morphine
ill all itR imporiant reactions, but thi, siatt:llH'llt is not horne out hy
recent ,~il1die'i. 'I'he secas when inciuct'nted yield all ash which is
largely comp()~('c1 of alkaline phosphates and ~l11phates.
Theraj)('utic Uses :-As has already been stated, the oil
ohtained from the seeds has long- been used as a purgative.
Though it produces an aperient action it has no special
advantage over the oihel' purgative" drugs of the phanmlco11ceia
ancl l1cnce is nul. used to ;111Y large extent in these days. 'the
seeds are saill to possess 'i{ai'c'otie properties but these are not
very marked.
References :-
(1) lye1', Bndhnrongh atl(l Ayyar, 1925, joltr. Indian Inst. Sci" Vol. S,
F. 29; (2) Bulletin of tile Impcriai Institute, LondOH, U)22, Vol. 20, p. 292.
IIAI,SAJ\lOI)J3NIH~ON MUKUL (N.O. nnrseracero)
Gum Gugul
VERN,-8ans.-(~'UgJ.[ula; Beng.-(;Hggul, Mul~ul; Hillcl.-
Gll,gal; 'I~al1l.-Gtt"'kal . Guj.-G11gal; Arab.-Morzl.
Gng-ul is an oleo-gt1l1l-re~in obtained {rom Bilisamodcndron
mukul, a small tree 4 to 6 It. high "vith slightly ascending
branches, alternate trifoliate leaves and small brownish flowers.
It is COll1111ouly found ill Rajplltana, Sind, Easte1"ll Bengal and
Assam.
Chemical Compos/tiot! :-The chemistry of Balsamodendron mil/wI
(GUlU Gup;ul) has not been thQroughly worked out. The allied variety.
Balsamo(lcndnm IIlyrrlla (Commipllora lIIyrl'ha) which is inc1igel1011s to
288 ACTION AND USUS
N ortb-I\asteru Africa and SQulhel u Arubia has, however, been sltllhed.

JVIyrrh is widely used ill India and as ii is a lare and cosily plOduct,
it is ,'cry often adullerated wiLh gUl11S of l3alsal1wdmdron 1I!U/UlI, which,
OIl account of its close reseml1Iance to myrrh, is known as 'false lllyrrh'
}jalsa modentirOJI 1ll)/lIlta ('oniallls 30 to GO pe1' ccnt. of gmll, 27 to 50
per cent. of resin, 2.5 to 10 ller cent. of an essential oil and some bitler
substances. The essential oil contains cllluic aldehyc1e, llhcnols like
ellgenol anll meta-cresol, pinene, di-pcntcllc and lilllo11cue, Balsamo-
dendron mul~HI has probably a very similar composition though it lUay
,liffer fro111 the other variety in dctails.
Pharmacological Action ;-The pharmacological actioll of
this oleo-resin resembles in many ways the action of copaiba and
cubebs. It has 110 action 011 the ttpbrokcll skill, but on the
abradecl skin and on the mucous membranes, it acts as an astrin-
gent and al1tise11tic. "Vhcn taken internally it acts as a bitter,
stomachic and carminative, stimulating the appetite and improv-
ing the digestion. It prodUces a sensation of warmth in the
stomach and is quickly ab1ilr>rbcc1. Like all oleo-resins it caUSes
an increase of leucocytes in the blood and stimulates phago-
cytosis. It is excreted by th," ru;r;'!lr'll.l.lCOUS membralles and the
kidneys, and ill the course of fis excretion, it stinll11at.es them
and disillf~cis their secretions. It acts ;8 a diaphoretic, stimu-
kting expectorant and diuretic. It is aiso said to be a uterine
stimulant and an emmenagogue, and regulates the menstrnal
fUllctions. It is quite harmless and may be taken for a long
t.ime without any ill effects. It sometimes produces an erythe-
matolls rash like copaiba, and rarely symptoms of kidney
irritation lllay appeal', but these rapidly disappear when the
drug is omitted.
Therapeutic Uses :-'l'his drug has a wide t'allg-e of usefulness in
the indigenons llledicine. It is used in form of a lotion for indolent
tlJcers, and as a gargle ill caries uf the teeth, weak and sl10ngy gums,
pyorrhoea alveolaris, chronic tonsillitis and pharyngitis and ulcerated
throat. A drachm of the tincture (20 per ("('ut. ill gO per cent. alcohol)
in 10 onnces of water makes a useful lotion and gargle. It i~ tIlled as
a stomachic in chronic dyspepsia with dilatation and atony of the walls
of the stomach. Troublesome borborygmi are often relieved by the
nse of this {)Ieo-l'esin. As an intestinal diAinfectHl1t it is used in
chronic catarrh of the bowels, diarrhoea, chronic colitis, tubercular
ulcel'ation of the howels and dia1'rhoea. It is believed to stimulate the
appetite, improves the general condition, reduces fever, callS~S absorp-
BASSIi\ LA'l'J FOLIA 289
tioll (If dfnsed pnlllllcts and rc[ll1ces secretion fwm diseased snrfaces.
III jlUllll(llJ[lry tl\l11'l,(,lll(),i~ it >,tiUlllltitl'S cXjJel'tol'Htioll, aud lcssen~ and
rlisillfel'is the SPlltl1Jl1. III 1'lculal dfu"iollS anti ill ascites of tub('t'('ulm
pl'l'ilouitis it is sait! to bc uf great. \'alu('. In mara'anllS of ,'hi1<lre11 it
is sai[1 to b(' of "ahil' all[[ is [[I~o used in alllclIlia, lHll!'(J',t.]H:uia, dehilit.y
au[[ alIicll ['ullditi()ns, It is beli,vc(l to I,(' a \'alunblc aphrodisiac.
Gllglll i" ~ai[1 to hav(' lllHrkt"l antisup]Jl1l'lltive pro1lL'J'ties. (iin'u in
1al'!.('l' do,es l;\TJ'Y [our or six 11Our, it is lll'lie\'ed to he ll,e{ul ill
lal'yngiti" Ill'llIll'hiti~, j)]ll'll1llo llia all[i whuoping ('(lllgh. It is often C(llll-
binel! \I'itll ~a!icylate o[ sodiulll. II is said to illlprO\'c t.he gelleral
['011l1itiou o[ the plltient ill leprusy, reli['ves lassitude, givC's a SC'llse ot
\\',,11-1,ci11),\, all[1 re1il'V['S the llLCr\'[)\1S paill~ Bmt are ,0 \'l~ry l'O!l1ll1ll11 III
this disl:a~e. Ttl jlycliti~, "Yhtitis, all,! grl11lll'rhrc'a it. is useful aLter
HCLlte ~YIllJlt{)IIlS han' suJ,sided. In chrolJic l'IH\Ol1ldl'itis, allll'lI01Thwa,
allll l1Il'lJot'l'hag ill it is part i"ularly \ahll'd. Allministercd ill large c]o,cs
it is said t.o I,l' tl,dnl in !l!l1l'Ul'l'lu\'a.
Inhalatiol1s of Ule fllllle", of hurllt g11,1;'111 :In' given in hay {"V('r,
Heule :llIrl chronic nasal l':1tnrl'h, clml11il' lal'yll.l1;itis, CI11'llllic brollchitis,
amI phthisis.
The heueficial effects of the dl'ltg' in mally of the"e concli-
tiolls can lli.~ exp1ainer1 hy the preSC'llce of the oleo-l'esill which
contains active aromatic suhstances.
RcfCI'CIlCCS : -
(1) Fil1l1elJ](l['(', lH2<l, '1'111' Esseillia/ Oils; (2) Ro]ie'rts, HJ:n, j'cge-
taM,' Mate/ia !lIedica oj Illdia alld Ceyloll.
nASSIA I,ATH~()LIA (N ,0. Sall()tace!~)
The Mahna tree

VgRN,-Sans,-Madhlll:a,' Hilld.-Mallllli, J1IlI07(1(l, lang/i-
111ohl,' 1\en,~.-Halla,' 'l'am,-Eat ill'iN,' 'I' c1.-{pf'a,
Ej)j)i .. 1\:1'8.-- ])uraldllc-gllldlnkOllc-sa/!rai.
UASSIA I.ONGll'OLIA (N.O. Sapotucc<c)
\'VRN.-Sans,--l'iIadlllllw.,' Hintl,-J\IollllL ; :-;ing.-Mcc;

'l'ulIl.-TllufJ ai, Tl!~/JjJai ; Td.-I/Ji,i.
nassia lalifnlia is a 1arge; llecidnons tree, illdigenons to t.he
forests of the Central Provinces, It is cultivatec1 all over India
and is 1)al'ticularly plentiful in the Central Provinces anel the
Bombay Presidency, It- thrives on dry, stony ground and hear:;
19
290 CHEMISTRY
clusters of yellmdsh-white fleshy flowers. '1'he fruits are green

when unril1e, and reddish yellow 01' orange whcn ripe. 'Ilhe tree
is valued for its flm'l'ers, its fruits, its seeds and its timber and
is of considerable economic importance. Rassia longifolicL is
another tree of the same natural order possessing practically
the same properties. This is a large much-branchcd tree with a
slightly furrowed bark, linear lanccolate glabl'Ol1S reaves, small
IIeshy flowers and ovoid fruits. It is entirely a South Indian
plant and is commonly grown in Mysore, Malabar and along
the west coast.
CHEl\1LCAI, COlllI'OSn'ION :-Bassia. Lati/oUa.-'l'hc seeds cont.ain 50 to
55 pel' cent. of a falt.y oil. This nil is used by t.he (;OlltlS ann. other
Central Indian trihes for edible purposes and is llot 111lfreqllelltly used
as an adulterant of 'ghee'. It is also latgely uscd as a lalllP oil aIHl i,;
said to be well adapled 01' soap manufacture.' The l'()1ll[l0:-;ili(Jn of the
fals present ill thc seeds of llassilt laN/olia lIas heen workl'd out by
R. G. Pelly (1912) at the Imperial Iustitl1te. The l111satl1ntted ad,h
yield all oxi,latioll rlihyc1roxy stearic acid with a lVI.r. of 130'C. No
linolic acid could ll(' found. The sat(\1'[lted aei,]'; lun e M.I'. of 5:1'(,
llcuttalisation value 205 and iodine valnc 12.7 pel' ,cui. 011 l'e-e1'y}'tallisa-
tiOl1 frum alcohol t.hey yield nearly haH theil' wl'ight of stl'ari(' a[,id,
some palmitic add is also obtaincd. A saponin of the fOl'll!ula
C17H2UOlO has abo heell separated from the seells. The Ica'Vcs contaiu
a gll1co-;idk saponin l1ifferellt from that ohlainc,l frOIJl the ;.('cds hll'"
beell reported. Traces of an alkaloill have ajo;o been found. TIlc jl07,'CI':;'
form au important article of food, and a spirit. is distilled from them.
The flowel-s contain a fairly goat( qnality of sugar, l'llzymes anll },mst.
Church gives the following figures of analyses for air-rIried llowers:-
Calle-sugar 2.2 per cent. j invcrl sugar 52.6 j other substances soluble ill
water 7.2; cellulose 2.4; albu111inoids 2.2; ash 4.8 j water lost at lOO'C
15.0; undcterlllillell 12.6 .
.Rassia. IVl/gi/alia :-Sceds coutain 40 pel' cent. of Latiy oil, called
'bassia oil', of which abollt <me-third is olein and two-thirds pl1l1lJitin.
1\[ore recent iuvestigaiiolls show that abollt 55 to 57.S pel' ceni. of fat
is contained in the seeds. About 60 per cent. of this fat is composed
of olein and liuolciu and 40 per ceni. is bLcarin and pall1lilin. After
the oil is ('xtruetcll, a sapo-glucoside called 'mmnin' is ol>iailled froll!
ihe residue. 'l'his has been isolated as a pale yellow powder soluble
in all proportions in water and in methyl and ethyl alcohols. It is
fairly toxic and has a specific action all thc heart and circulation,
similar in mally respects to that of the drugs of t.he digitalis group
(Moore and others). The frllit contains saccharose 4.6 to 16.2 per
BEI<BERINE-CONTAINING PLAN'I'S 291
CCllt. <lIlel lllallo;,c abont 2.39 pCl' ('cnt. Ilc;-.ili('s these, they abo COlJtaill
It lol of tannin [jnd C1J7ymcs.
Themj)euiic Uses :-Both Bassia latifof.ia and Bas.lia IOllgi-
folia are used for practically thc sal1le ptll'pose!:>. Becal1!:>e of
their tanuin content, they act as astringents. 'I'hey are largely
employed as a lotion in chronic lllt:ers, as a gargle in bleeding
8nd spongy gums, and in acute und chronic ton:::.il1itis and
pharyngitis. A drachm of the liquid extract in 10 ounces of
water makes a useful gargle. The lcaves have also astringent
properties. The ashes of 'the burnt leaves mixed with 'ghet'
ore often llsed as a (lres;..illg for Imrus and scald" in the
indigcnol1s medicine.
Internally, the 1Jark is employee] in diabetes mellitus with
llll1ch henefit. '11he flowers are expectorant and tltl11'itive, and
are useful ill duonic bronchitis, and wasting diseases. The
oil is often used a" an applicatioll ill chronic rhcumatism.
Ii acts as a laxative and may be used in hahitual constipation
and ha::lllorrhoids.
Ecollomic A.Il'ecls: -The cconomic importance of tbe
flowcrs awl fruits Cfll1lloi hie Ovcl'c:oiilllatCtl. rl'he flowers of
B, lali/alia, are nsed for ihe l1l[lllnfucture of alcohol 011 a large
scale. These flowers are cOllsidered to be good and cheal) raw
materials for the lllallufacture of ]lower alcohol and are now
being very largely employed in Bihar anc1 O1'is:on, the Bombay
Presidency a11<1 in Bengal.
I<Cjl'lClllCS : -
(1) Fowler Hnd others, 1920, TOllr. Illd. 111.11. Sci., Vol. 3, p. 81;
(2) }i'owlcr (\ml DinHnath, 1923, JOlIl. Inli. ]/ISI. Sci., Vol. 7, p. 273,
(3) RobC'ris, 19a1, Fcgctablc Materia Medica oj India and Ccylml;
(4) Moore, 1'0\\ tOll, Ilnkel'-Yollllg- HIli] \Vl!~Lt,[-, 1911, l!ioc/I['lIIicad jOllliwl,
\'01. 5, p. 94; (5) ['ell)', 1912, r01I1. Soc, CIlt'lII. Jlllill.lil y, Vol. aI, p. 98.
llERIIi3IUNE-CONTAINING l'LANTS
'rhe alkaloid berberine is well-known in medicine and is

widely distributed ill the vegetable khlgdol11. Berberine occurs
chiefly in ]Jerberis Mistala and other members of the Berberis
family (IN. 0, Berberil1cre), It has been found to occur in the
292 13ERBERfS AldS'l'A'I'A
rhizomes and roots of Hydras/is CiIIWdCIlSis (iN.O. Hanuncnlaee~e)

to the <extent of nearly 2.5 per cellt. It is alsu present ill a
'large lllllnber of plants belonging to the natnral orders, Mellis-
l)CrtlUlCC3:, Papaveracecc, and Rutace,c. In hoth the Hindu and
the Mohammedan medicine, the' herLerine-hearillg plants have
1)een used as diaphoretics and slomachics and in the treat-
ment of many skin diseases. Although berberine-coniainilH?,'
plants are largely u~ed in the iwligenol1s medicine in tbi5
country, the pharmacological action of l)erhcrine has not been
fnlly worked out. Interest has also been recently aroused ill
lhis drug on acconnt of its successfnl nse in the treatment of
cutaneous leislunallbsi s (oriental sore),
The alkaloid herberine occurs ill .'1 large 1l11111ber of pll1nts
of the harberry family, growing 1n ih!'! 110rthern and westelll
parts of the Himalayas at an altitude from 1000 to 4000 feet
ahove the sea level. Th!'!y also grow 1n Bhutan and In the
Nilgiris in the south of India; in the Ti;nrolJcan and A11lericall
forests they are also to he .found.
1. RER.llEIUS AIUS'l'ATA (N.O. BerberiliclC)
The 13m'berry
VERN.-Hind.-Clzitm, J)ar-hald, Kashl1lal ; PUl1j.-Sumlu,
Chitm; Nelxll.-Chilra.; Pers.-lalishk.
The berries are known as 'zari5111.;:' in Hindi and Persian.

'I'he extract made from it is known as 'rasallt' in Hindi amI is
a COlllmon hOl1seholcl remedy in this country. n. llrisla/il,
Ii. (1siatic(~J B. lyciulII and B. 'vulgaris are distinguishable with
great difficulty and consequently they have been l1listakcn for
each other in cvery part of India. iI'welve species have heell
mentioned and hence the vernacnlar names arc probably
inaccurate. B. arislala, grows in the temperate Himalayas at all
altitude of 6000 to 8000 feel. It has been \1sec1 in form of nll
extract under the llallle. of 'rasanjana' or 'rasavunti' aUll also
1n form of a decoction. l\Johideell ~heriff de5cribed it as one of
the really few good tlrl1gs of the inc1igenous medicine and
brought it to the notice of the medical 11rofessioll. The root
VARLFt'l'lI\8 OF mtRnnRIS 293
bark is ticl! ill ulkaloldal content atHl was l1lade official in the
Phnnllaco[lo..'ia of India. A t.illctnl"e made from it was ll~ecl a'>
a bitter t()1llc, :-.tolllac hic, ch()lagoglle, ttllti]leriodic and alterative.
III malarial fever it WH:O repnted to he efficacious as a diaphoretic
and a1ltipyretic like \Varhnrg's tincture. 'rhe yellow dye
ohtail1c<1 from the ront 11l1(1 the ste11l is of grccat com1l!ercial
value; it i:o reportC'd tn he the best yeHuw dye availahle in India
and its :ouJlVly is inexhanstible.
2. mmnmus ASIATICA (N.O. nel'bcl'illcre)
VERN.-IIinc1.--[{illllom ; Ne]lal--Matc .. /~issi, Chii1a.

It gru\\ s in till' thy valleys of the Himalayas at an altitude:
of 3000 to 7500 feel. It grows in Ilhl1tall, Carhwal, Behar and
011 the Parasnath Hill. '1'11e lllccllicinal t1ses of this sl)ecics are
~i11lilar t() tho:"e or n. asialica and ii contains herhcrinc in fair
l)u[lnt.ities.
:l. IU:HIIElUS COIUACI1A (N.O. I1erbcridcm)
Vmm.-- Ailllla-Kasillllal
It is knnvVll in t1w ver11acular as [{(IS 111llal and i~ a large,
erect, thorny ~hruh growing in thl! N orth- \Ve~t. Hil1lalayas
at an altitude 01 S,OOO feet.
4. I1EIUIElUS LYCIl.lM (N.O. IIcI'beridem)
VIIRN.-Hill(l.-J(a.I!zllwl, Chilra.; n.p.--J{ushllwl ; n0Il11J.-

/)al'ita/nd; Pcrs.--l,ili.IH (the fruit.).
It. grow~ ill dry hot places ill t1le \\' estern Himalayas ai all
altitude of 3,000 t.o g,OOO feet from Carhwal to Hazara.
Royle in a paper read before the 1,i111J[Ca11 Society of
I,Ol)doll describell 'rasant' as the :-;a1l1e plant described by I~liny,
and Inter hy the (ired;:s. 'fhe medicinal extracL from the root
known uuder L1te name of 'rasant.' is a very highly esteemed
drug in t.he imUgeJlO\lH Illc!lidne. O'Shanghnessy c1csel'ihed it
294 V ARIIfl'IW, OF BERBERIS
as being useful as a febrifuge, carminative aud gentl<.; aperient;

in hcc11lorrhoids it is ll:;ed both locally and intemully.
There is some difierence of opinion a:; to \l'hrdher 'rasaut'
should be regarded as a special preparation from the root of
B. lycium only, or fro111 n. asi(Jtica or the two together. Most
of the preparations offered for sale are derivlCcl from a lllixtnre
of the two 11lallts; 'rasaut' is a \\'ell-know11 remedy of the
indigenolls 11llCclicine and is 1'rescribed in doses of from 10 to 30
grains wilh hutter in hleeding piles, as a hitter tonic, and as
a febrifuge. Mixed with butter and alum 'rasant' is used as
un external application for the eyelids in acute conjullctivitis.
'With camphor and 1mtter it fonns the cOllstituent of all oiutment
llsed agailJst aClJe, pimples and indolent ulcers. It has been
fou1lel useful in enlargemcut uf the liver and the sI1leeu. ::;01l1e
physicians consic1cr it to he lIseful in the treatmcnt of gastric and
duodenal nlcers.
5. BElwmus NEPALENSIS (N.O. ncr!Jc1'ldere)
VERN.-Punj.-Jll1ludolldLl J C/tiror; NiO;pal.-Clzatri, J\Iilkissc.

It grows commonly on the Onter Himalayas, from the H.avi
eastward to Kh3sia and the N aga Hills and also ill the Nil,giris
at an altitude of 5,000 feet. It was 11sed to a small extent hy the
Bhutias and Nag-as as a yellow dye.
6. ummEl.us VULGAIUS (N.O. UCl'hel'idcl1o)

The Tnle Bar1Jeny
VERN.-Pnnj.-ZiTishl~, j\ashllla.l, Chachar; Pers.-Ticd(Jllo;
Arab.-A 111 bar-lw ris.
It is a deciduous thorny :;h1'l1b growing ill the Hi11lalayas
[rom Nepal westwards, in' the shally forests at all altitude of
over 8,000 feet ahove the sea level. It is used largely in the
PUlljah as a diuretic for the relief of heat, thirst (\11d 11ausea.
It is cOl1siderecl to be astringent, refrigerant, alul antihiliotlS.
In small doses it is said to be a tonic, in large doses it acts as. a
pUrgative. It was formerly l1se(l in jaundice.
OTHER mCRBERINH-C()N'I'AINING PLANTS 295
Besides the various species of berheri::; just described, it

llUlllber of other plants used ill the indigellous medicine contaiu
berberine. A few of these plants are mentioned below:-
l. Al'l4cmOIlC JIICXiCUlla (N.D. l'alHlveraeell')
'fbi, plant ('olltaills large qlllllltities of :t yellow j nice reselllblillg

that fr0111 gamboge ('olltaining slUall quantities of herllerinc. (Sel'
puge' 28(,).
2. Coptis tecta (N.(). RaUllllCulaccle)

(;nj,j Tlm'lul
VIiI<N.-IIintl.--!\[alllira or MlIlIIiralL; AS,:tlll-'1'ita; flillCl.-Ma ill II ira.

This plant is n llaiiv(' of ill(' 1llountainous regioIls lJol'ch'rillg Ull
Upjler ASS81Il anll lws a rqlLltatioll as an eye salve. '1'11(' root, whidl
is dark yellowi~1t ill culour nlld IttlS a biUer tastl', waR mad" ofIicial
ill the l'harnlHl'll])(l.:i'l of JlIl1ia. Ji is sellt down tf) Assam ill small
blhkcts with opel1 tllt'shl's of narrow ,.,trips of halllhoo or rattan, eadl
hllskct containing all {llllIC" "f ~1llall pieces of the dmk yellowish hIller
rhiromc, 1 tn :1 indlc" ill length. rt is 1lot easily available in the
plains. Th" chief nctive principle foull.l in the bark is herberine which
occurs ill Ihe root Io the extl'llt of A.S pel" Cl'Ut. '1'h(' dl'Llg is tl"eu ill
the illl1igenol1s lll<,,;.lieinc tL~ a hilter tonic and rL's"11\h1e~ calumha in Its
Pl'OPl'l'tit's. 'rhe 11uil1 extrnct is Lhe most suitable ]1l'cp:trat j()lI. The
ruut, of Picrorhiza [(11.1 1.lw.t of '/'lta7ictrum jolio7osltIH are so1L1 ill the
IJazar 8<; a suhstituie [Ol' thl~ CO/Jlis ieda ('ool (lUll nre .lillicult t()
llislingllish fmm it.
H. Todtlalia tlclIlcata (N.O. Rui[lce:e)

VJo;RN".-rI jn(1.-Jlll!.~li-lwli-1IIircll; ]leug.-/{ada/od<1li.
(::-1l'e pagl' -!()7).
4. Coscinilllll fCllCsil'niullI (N.n. Ml'lli';J1.'rllHll'l'~l')
VIIRN.-Sans.--J)al'vi. /lanl-litll'idraTwlIl: Ilind. -f/wl-lwldi ..

JlelIg,---Ilaldi-.~acll" 'ram.-Mara III(]!lja/.
It is [\ dillIhillg plant. which grows pleutifnlly in tltt' forl'sts o[

~West(:'l'll
India. Till' w(lIJ11 yielL1:; a dyL' reselllbling t.l1l'l1ll'ril'. The ro"t
is regarded a~ a hitter lonic alId st.llmachic and is n~l'c1 in thl' same
way as Call11111m. It j" sai.1 ill ('outaiu bl'rlll'rille in slllall qnHlltitics.
296 CHElIlISTRY AND PHARl\lACOLOGY
CI/Cillistry "} llcr/)('1"iIlC :-lkrherinc l';J}f 1U ) \ ( \ is oue DC the chiet

C(JlIs(liuenis of Balle I is alisill/<1 alld HydltZ.ltLI Cilllil,/CIlSis (Golden -,,,al).
In the laUer it ()("curs to ihc extent of lI('arl), 2.5 pCI' Clout. along \\ itlr
tWl) other alkaloid,; ];:110\\11 Of) 1l.l'<illlstillV aud Ctllwdint!.
llerherine i~ an intensely yellow and hiUe'r alkaloid. It is widdy
distril}lltell ill tlit: root and lmrl;: aud is the Huli1l source of (he y<'llnw
COIOll!" of the~e plants. Bcrheril11.! cry~talli~l's frolll water iu long "ilky,
rcdtli~h-\'ell()\\ l1~t'(l1es \\'ith 5~ n., (); from chloroform it forms tridinic
tal,lct., 'cuntainillo',....
1 CIll'l ; tlte- acetone co1lJpound, H.C 3 rr h.0, fOI'111s
~l
reddish-yell",\, taJ,lets. llerlJerillc melis at 141' C anI] whell [lci(luiate<i

with sulphuric :1\'i,l in a test tuhe and hroug-ht in contact witlt chlurinc
\\aier it g-iVeR a hlood-red ring at the juuclion. It precipitates \\itll
nearly all the alkaloid precipitants.
Herllcrine ha~l.! llisso)\;es in 4.5 pari,; of \\ ater at 21 'C. ,\ l1lllll11er
of snIts, ;,uch ttb the carbonate, blllphate, hydrochloride, elc., have
lJeen prepared. They all hayc a yellow ('(,lour antl arc \'lry sparingly
soluble in \Iat<.:r, ('xcepl the ncetatc an<l the pho,phate which ha,(' a
solubility of I in 15 parts of \\'aler. '['he sol1lhility of the sulphate lS-
I in ISO, I>llt tllc acid ;,ulphatc is l1lore solullle ; the Ilyclrochloridc IS
solublt: 1 ill 400 parts of waleI'. 'I 'he ~olulliliiy iu waier im.:reasc" 011
warmillg the sollltioll or all the llll,litioll of alcohol and IWllzo!.
Pha.mza.cological Action of Berberine :-Berherine is not a

very toxic alkaloicl, its minimum lethal dose for rabbit:-; being
about 0.1 gill. per kilogram of body weight when administercd
subcutaneously. \Vhen administered intra venonsly to cats and
dogs under urethane amesthesia its toxicity is about 0.025 gln.
per kilogram of body weight. Post-mortem examination of
animals which arc given lethal c1os(:!s of the drng shows a
markcd congestion of thc lungs and a ,vide dilatation of the
auricles. Berherine is absorhecl fairly rUl)idly when given by
subcutaneous and intramuscular inj eetiolls and does not set UI}
allY marked local reaction even when a 10 1Jer cellt. solntion is
injected. 'When thc alkaloid is given hy the month it can be
detected in the uriue within a few homs showing that it is
aLsorbed from the gastro-intestinul tract, and is excretcd through
the ki.dneys. A portion of it is, however, {)xiclised ill the body.
Berberine has a stimulant action on the movements of the
gastro-illtestinal tract. The contractions of the stomach in an
ullamcsthetised cat arc incrcased by subcutancons injections of
berberine. Intraven{lus injections of small doses of the alkaloid
ill unrestJletised animals, c.g., the cat and the dog, SllOW a
T'I-IERAP.I1tJ'TIC U~W) 297
stullulant action Oil the lllovemenl:-; of the !omull intestinc::,.

Perfusion experimellt" Wit.!l pieces of (iiffen:llt pm tions of the
gnt also ::,]tow all increase in the tone uf the muscle with such
concentrations a" 1 in 50,000 n11([ less.
The carclio-va~cll1ar systelli is cleprc::,::,cll hy ill tl'a venon"
mlminislratioll of bel'uerine bait::,. There i::, (\ ::,harp fall of
blood pressure, the clcgl'ec of fall a11tl ib dnratioll depending
upon the dose admini::,terec1. 'I'his is due to dilatation of thc
blood ves::,eb of the ~l)lallchnic area ill particular. The force
and H111l1litnc1c of the isolated mammalian heart is decreabecl hy
sllcli dilutioll::' as 1 in 50,000. In my{)carcliographic eX11criments
both the amicles and the vClltrideii arc dellrcbse:cl and the: heart
show" a distiuct dilatation.
'I'he re"piratmy system is l1larkedly affect(xl by the drug.
Intravcnuus injl!di!ll1s show an initial stimulation which might
oe clue to tIte lowering uf blood llre::,snre or clue to emboli
formed in thc capillaries of the IUlIgs. 'l'he initial stimulation,
however, soon givcs way to depre:,::,ioll especially when larger
(loses are given. 'I'he rC;,l1iratory centre is c1epressecl and death
is gencrally duc tn failure of the 1 espiration ; the heart goes 011
oealing long' after the resllimtioll "tops.
Gupta and Dikshit (1929) have shown that berbcrine is
toxic to Leis h m{/ Ilia 110 /liea in concentrations a::, high as
1 in 80,000, while powerful ]1roto111asmic l'OiSOllS like ql1illillC or
cmetine rCf[llil'e abollt 80 ti1l1l!s this concentratioll to produce
the same effect. 'fhis srccific toxic action of berherine has led
t.o its nse ill 'orient.al sore', clue to an infection by Leislz'I11allia
hoNea.
Tiz cra/Jtu lic Uses: -Berberine-containing plants have heell
used by both the Hiullu and l'vloltallllUetlan 1)ltysicians as a
stomachic, bitter alld tonic ill the same way as qnassia and
calumba. They have bel!ll llsed as an anti]leriodic and
alte:rative in remit.tent types of fevl!l's. They have also been
used in the treatment of leplOsy, snake-bite, jaundice and
vomiting of pregnancy. The fruits 01' berries of E. asiatica are
given as a mild laxative to children. Il'he stems are said to be
diaphoretic and laxative and are recollllllel1dec1 in rheumatism.
The root bark is rich in bitter l1rinciples and is used as a t<Jl11c
298 USE IN MALARIA
and antilleriotlic. Instead of the root bark, the root itself is

~mployec1 as an antiperiodic, cliaphQ1:etic amI antipyretic and its
action was helieved to be' as powerful as qninine. A decoctioll
made from the root was said to bring down fever. The c1rkd
extract of Ule root known as 'rasaut' or 'ras' is used as a
purgative for children, as n blood-purifier ancl as an external
application in cunjnnctivitis ill c0111bi11atio11 with opium. As a
local application it is l1~ed for illdolent ulcers. It has also been
recommended for gastric and duodenal ulcers.
Malaria: -Berberine and its COllljlot111cls arc reputed to
have effective antiperiodic IJroperties and have hcell used hy
Indian physicians in the treatment. of malaria for H lO1lg time.
The :luthor has llsed herberine sulphate in patiellts suffering
from malaria at the Cannic1lael Hospital [or 'tropical Di:-;case::;,
Calcutta. The (lrug was administerecl in 3 io 5 grain du~es
three time::; a day for three consecntive days, but there was 110
change in the rJarOXYSlllS and microscopical examination
showed 110 chang-e in the llt1l11ber of malarial parnsites.
In a series of 9 cas,,::; which were te~tecl, in no instance
was there any change in the signs and sy11ljltoms o[ the
patients. All infections whether those with P. lIlalariel', P.
'vi7;QX or P. falcipa nl II! remained l1uaITected hy the alkaloid.
Quinine administration in these patients had the desired thera-
peutic cffect. It will be seen, therefore, that the l)elid that
berberine is useful in malaria is not founeled all fact.s.
There is still another llt>e of berberine in malaria not ns a
curative agent, but as a diagnostic measnre. It is :laid to
liberate the parasites into the circulation so that, whereas hlood
films taken bdOl'e the administration of berl'erine are negative,
t.hose taken after it are positive. Sabastine (1926) used bcrherine
as a provQcative agent for the diagnosis of latcnt malaria. Percy
Andre (1927) advocated the hydrochloride in cascs of malarial
splenomegaly. Chopra (11927) showed that injections of penta-
valent COlUP01l1Hls of antimony produce an increase ill the volume
of the spleen and the liver. Besides this, the rhythmic contrac-
tions of these organs are stimulatcd. The spleen is known to
act as a filter to remove mirro-organisms ~mch as hacteria amI
protozoa from the blood stream and malarial jlarasites occnr in
USE IN ORID;NTAL SORE 299
large quantities ill this organ. ]jerherillc ha~ been shown to

i11cfease t.he volllllle of thl.! sllleen and to illcn.:ase its rhythlllic
cont.ractions. 1t will, therefore, expel malarial l)arasites into
circulation ill the same way as Chopra <l11tl Dus Gupta (11928)
have hhown that injections of antimony COlllj)Olll1(ls expel t11e
leishmania.
Olicl1la.l 5;ore :-1'he lllost important use of uerberiul' is,
however, ill tlte t.reatment of oriental sore. Jolly in 1911 first
tried 'rasaut', which contains large quantities of the crude
alkaloid, ill the treDtllleut of this condition with varying results.
Varllla (l927) was the first to use berberine sul}Jhate success-
fully in the treatment of oriental sore. Karamchantlalli ill the
same year tried l\1{1erl'llt methOt\s of heatil1g the sore and
reported that injections uf berberine sulphate were most succe:os-
fu1. Das Cnptu antI Di1.::s11it. (1929) tricd berberine ill patients
snffering from sures as wdl as in experilllelltallY-llwduced
lesions in mice and cOllc1udl:!c1 that the drug had a specific
effect in curillg these com1itiUllS. I,akshmidevi in the salUe
year reported several cases of oriental sore successfully treated
with local injectil)l1~ of herberinc. There is, therefore, ill>
duubt alJOut the effectivelless of this alkaloiLl in this form of
cutmwol1s Idshl\\Hniasis. The fullowing techllique has been
recommended: -
1 to 2 1.'.1.'. of a 1 per ceni. solution of the suillhate is
illfiltratl!cl in10 11)(:, lllargins of the sore by ll\eall~ o[ a fine hypo-
dermic syringe. Fonr or more punctures are 11\(\(1<: and ca1"l.: is
tak<:l1 to see that the infiltration is evenly spread. Injectio1ls
are giYell Ollce a week, [lud the sore is dresscll with ordinary
btlrgical (lres:oillgs. As a rnlc not lllore than three injections
are reCll1ired to brillg ahout a cOlIlplete c me, but a large 11lunher
of injecti()ns lIlay have t.o he given ulltil the ~lesirecl results are
oht.ui1lcd. II llll1st lie remcml,ered, huwever, that if there are
11ll11tiple sores on the bo(ly, it is not advisable to illfiltrate more
than two sores a (tay nlll1 not more than lour sores n weck,
eS1Jecially if the sores arl' of n large size.
The solutiolls of lJl:rberille sn]]lhnte are sta1>ll! lIlld cLIn be.
preserved in sterile tnhes with rnbher caps, so thai ihe rCI}uisite
amount call he withdrawll wit.h a syringe whellever reQuired for
300 Bn~H.HA.\ \'1.\ DIFFUSA
administratioll. :\les:;rs. '.:\lay allCl Baker have recently pui Oil

the market ready-made ;,01ntiollS uf berberine under the trade
name 'orisol'.
Ref,'1 (,HCCS : -
(1) Jully, G. G., 1911, lilli. _lIed. C;a:., Yo!. 4tl, p ..IGG; (2) Varma,
1\.. I,., 1927, Illd. j\[e<l. (;a:., Yo!. G~, p. 84; (:~) Ka1"amchallllani, H)27,
Illd. J[cd. (;a::., ",,1. li2, p. 558; (.1) Chopra, R. N., 1929, lild. rOlIi.
,\lcd. [{(,S., Vol. XVI, Jall.; (5) Chopra, R. N., amI Vas nllpUl, C. R.,
Hl:!8, Illd. lour. Mcd. Hcs., Vol. XV, Jan.; (G) Daq (~llpla awl Dikshit,
I92!), Ind. ,,[cd. (;a:, Vol. G4, p. 67; (7) Lahll1uitlevi, A., 1929, Illd .
.lIed. (;a::.., Vol. 64, p. 139; (8) Cllnpra, ill];:,hi1. atHl C'howlian, 19:12,
111.1. TOlil'. J[ed. Res, Vo1. XX; (tl) l'llOpnt, Tlihhil. and Chcl\\lian, If):J2,
lild . .Ired. (:a:., Vul. 67.
llffillIiJ\AVIA IHFFUSA (N.O, Nyctngillcru)
VERN.-Sans.-Sho!/wglzlli (cure for dropsy) ; Hind.-Slllll;

PUllj.-Ttsit; Heng.--I'llllarllaha ; Bomh.-{;hclu/i ;
Tam.-M !tIc uhallai.
Da'J'liaa7)ia dijjllsa or jJllllanza11a has hecn in llse ill the

indigenons medicine from time immemorial. The AYllrvec1ic
authorities recognise two varieties of this plant, the Ol1e with
white flowers called 'shv"eth-lll1rna', and the other with reel
flowers, the 'rakt-pl1rna'. In the l'ibhi literatl11'C II third variety
with blue fklwers has also been descrihed.
The plaut grows all over India as a COllllllon creepillg troulJlesolllt:
weed and is ~Jlecial1y abundant during the raillR. The 1'001.1\ nre stout
and fn,iIorJn and hal'e a bittf'l' amI nal1RCOllS task. IlrollJ the rool
numerous stems, 2 to a feet lonR, slender and covered with minute
hair~, are given oi, '1'he ,stem is oHen viscid anll glahrouR; 1.1w Ic-nvl'';
are thick, arranged unequally, green and glahrolls ahove and IlRllally
white lllldel'neath. The hl'oe of the leaf is rounded aud Rllheonlatc, and
the petiolc5 arc as long a~ the leaves. The flowers lIrc small nlle1
sl.!!'>silc 4 to 10 together in ~lllall hradeolatc ulllbc:lH forming sh:1l11cr,
long-stalked axillary and terminal petals. 'rhe fntH is nhluug, rll111-
green or brownish nnd 3liollt the sire of a caraway hean.
Dhallvantal'i described the white variety i:n 'Nighantn' as

possessing laxative and diaphoretic properties. Its efficic-ncy in
CI-mMIS'I'RY 30!
oedellla, amcmia, heart disease, cough a1l(1 intestinal colic has

nlso been 1llentioned by him. The red variety is hitter and its
hendicial efkcts in redema, hceillorrhage, amcmia and biliol1s-
l!eSS have heen extolled.
In 'l\ajllighllltn', it is recollll1lcll(led ill <liseases of the
llcrvous sysklll, ancl in 'BhavHllrakash', in heart disease Hnd
piles. Charaka usee[ it ill the form of all ointment ill leprosy
and skill diseases, and as a decoction in stone in the kidney
and in [edema. Local applicatiolls of the root paste 11ave heell
recol1lmended in (edematuus swellings. SnSI'11ta mentio11s" its
use in snake-]10i:wning alld rat-hite infection. Chakradatta
used it in the treatmcnt of chronic alcoholism ~L1ld various other
writers recollllllellllecl it in vltthisis, insolllnia, rlJeumatism and
diseases of the eye. 'j'he '1'i1>1)i physicialls lay stress 011 its llse in
asthma, jall11l1ice and ascites and mention its diuretic properties.
'rIley also use it as a vermifl1ge a1ld febrifl1gt: and in urethritis.
C/l'Jllica/. Cmll pOSition :-(;11(I:-;11a1 (WIO) analysed tile drug and :follnd
the following cOllstituents :-(a) 1\ sulphate of a l)o(ly alkal()i(1al iu
natm{_', (h)" all (Jill' alI)orph(Jtls Illass of tlte nature of a fat, (e) slllplwtes
and chlori(ks alI<I irate'S uf llitrates nml cltloratl's from the ash. The
1111l()l1llt of tht rLlkaloidal waltet: is very ~mall. The sulphale of lhe
.nlkaloill is (k,."Tihctl as s1I1all iWt'llk-slul]1l'(l crystals, bro\\'llish-wllitc
ill allJlcaralH'c whell in llH1SS. Its 1.asle is llearly bla1ld or vcry faintly
bitt",r and resemblcs that of impure qllinine sulphatc. The yield of the
lllkaloid as H111phatt' was :lOO l1l),pn. from 20 oz. of the original plallt
(i.c., (I.OS:! [ler cL'nt.). .
A (Jdaile(l stndy of tlt(' ,.ltellliclll compositioll and pllannu(,()lng'ieal
",ctiou (> the active jlril\c\llll'~ was lliHlertaken hy the author and his
eu-workers. As tltv grel'1I plaut ('()lllainell a very llig-It jlL'l'Celltnge ot
water tlte air-llried plants Ita,l to l'l~ llsed for exlractioll.
The plnnt WflS f"'lltd tn ('ontaill l111mmally large quantities of pulas-
siulll nitrate. As the, lHcslll('(.' u[ thi,; salt may partly aCCul111t fur t.lle
tlimetic action of the (ll'n,t?:, the total content of jlo1.llssium pn'sent in
the plant \l'a:; l~stim[rll'(1. 'l'akill,t?: tlte whole of potassium as potassil11ll
nitrate, its (11l(llItity ill the 1)()W(i(>red lh'ng alll()lllltell to about (;.41 p"r
cent. This is, hm\,eyer, lllllikeJy Hull it is pt'o!Jahle lhat other salts of
jlotassiulll are 111csL'l)t. Be~i(les these salts, thete is all alkaloid present
ill YL'l'Y sl11all qnalilitie>l, a]lo\\t ()'(ll pel' cent. of the weight of city plHllt.
Tlw alknloi(l was i~ola1.ed in just suJ1icieltt quantity [ot' phanuaeological
experiments. It !tad n bitter taRte and the hydrochlodde \Vas obtaim:ll
in cl'),stnllillc f01"111. It ilaH heen na1llcd 'jlullat"nuvine'. The qnantity,
]wwever, wus 110t suHil'ient for further chcmkal work.
302 PI-L-\'l{}IACOLOGY
l'iwrm<l(,Ii.I,l;iLa/ .JditHl :-t;h"",llal (1910) first took up the illYCsti-

g,;tioll of tId, drug. lIe 'bed an aqueous extract of the whole drug ill
hi~ (,xptrimellt~. 'rhi~ for ohvious rea~Oll~ is liable to cause error aq
thL' large '11Ullltity of nitrates, bE'side~ other salts of potassium alltl
\'ariol1:;; cnll,tilnents, would llIaf,k t11l: effect of the alkaloid and produce
their ~pc'citk effects on the tj,snt:s. His main conclusions were as
follows :-111 The actin: Willciple is a diuretic, chiefly aetillg all the
glomeruli of the kidrwys through the heart, increasing the beat and
strength ami rai,;illg" the pt'riplJernl hlood prebsurc in consequence; on
the ('db of the tullllJes it cxerts little Of 110 action, and if any, it is
iIlitial and ('nlllpnratin:. (2) On the respirntioll it has little or no action ~
allY actiutt is pfobahly lIne to the faity prineiple found in the weed.
(:;) I)n tllL' lirer the: action is principally secondary and ill ('om-
bination with othH drugs. (,1) On the other organs the drug has
practically 110 eficC'b.
In the experimental work dOlle by the author and his

c()-worker~, the hYllrnchl(1riclt.! of the alkaloid was used. It has
little or 110 irritant action 011 the intact skin and mucous
lllcmbrallt.!. Suilcutaneuus injection cloes not set up any marked
local rmctioll ; it has a somewhat depressing action all the tone
aud peristaltic lllllVCtlll'llts of isolated llicces of the intestine
from the rabbit. Intravenous injection of the alkaloid stilllu-
lates the respiratory movements ill experimental atlnimals but
there is no relaxation of bronchial mnscles snch as OCCllrs with
adrenaline. The blood pressure sho","s a distinct and persistent
rise which is probably due to the direct action of the drng on
the heart muscle. The diuretic effects were investigated in the
cat and the dog; intravenous injections in such animals, where
the :flow of mine is being recorded by a cannula into the ureter,
showed a marked increase in the flow of urine. That the
diuresis was 110t entirely due to the rise of blood pressure was
shown by giving 1/20 c,c. of 1 ill 1000 adrenaline solution
intravenously; it was observed t.hat, although there 'was a
mnch higger rise of blood l1ressnre, the diuresis was compara-
tively much less marked. It may be conc1nded, therefore, that
the effect of the alkaloid is probably chiefly 011 the renal
epitheliulll. That the alkaloid is not very toxic was show11
by the fact that large doses given to animals prodnced no
iu1toward effects,
'fHERAPEU'I'lC USES 303
Thcrapeul-ic Uses: -The fact that most of th~ previous

observers laid great stress on the diuretic properties of Bee rhaavia.
diJj!sa, and that these results were confirmed by animal experi-
ments, led the author to test the drug in patients suffering from
cedellla and dropsy due to various causes. As a sufficient
quantity of the alkaloid could not be obtained for clinical trials.
we had to use the liquid extract prepared from the plant. The
extracts were made both from the dry and fresh plant (white
variety) and were found to be equa1ly efficacious. Une c.c. of
the extract was equivalent to 1 gm. of the dried lllant and this
was given in doses ranging from 1 to 4 drachms. The amount
of the alkaloid in such doses worked out to be 0.35 to lAD mgm.
or ronghly 1/40 to 1/160 grain. The total amount of 11ota~siulll
base (not salts) in similar doses would be 1.5 to 6.0 grains and
of this potassium nitrate would be % to 2 grains. The drug
was carefully tried in a series of 34 cases. This series, though
not very large, gave convincing results about the therapeutic
effects produecd by the drug. Excepting an occasional purga-
tive 110 other (h'ugs were given whilst the extract was beill~
administercd. In cases of ascites due to early liver and l1eri-
toneal conditions the drug appears to be very bcndicial. It
prodnced a very marked and persistent diuresis and in some
cases the ascites entirely disappeared. The diuretic effect,
though not so marked, was produced evcn when the abdominal
fluid was not removed by preliminary tapping and the kidney:,;
were working under a disadvantage. If the tension inside the
abdomen was high and the urine was scanty and alhuminous
the chug failed to llroduce an effect unless the ascites was
previously relieved.
A number of the patients on whom the drng was tried were
either complicated with kala-azar or the dropsical condition was
possibly due to kala-azar. In them the iml)roVement was not
marked until the treatment with antimony injections was given
siu1t1ltaneously. It may be argued that the beneficial results in
these cases were entirely due to the effect of antimouy injections
but it was found that such marked diuresis is as a rule not caused
by antimony alone. In some of the cases cited below the
amount of urine was two to three times the llormal quantity
304 'l"HP,RAPI{O'l'IC U:-iE8
::;eerelcd in healthy illllivithwls, am1 this increase wa!; lIlain-

tained even when the u~cites and n:dCltlH had (lisllppearc(l and
after the antimony ill.it!ctioJ]s were "topjled. 1\s a lIuttter of
fact, ascites in ea"eS of kala-azul' is not a eUllllllOtl l'uwlitioll and
when it appears is n:mally lenninal. The drl1!..'; (lcts I)e:-.t \\'11<':11
lhe (lW11sical eOll(litioll is a:-.sociatld wilh healthy ki(llleys as in
kala-azar or ascites can:-,ed hy dyscllterk CIll](liti()lIS. I lillr<.:sis,
though it does occur in ]liltients with copions alJ1I111lill ill their
urine, is often not "n marke(l, As regards dropsy due to cardiac
conditions, its effect docs !lot appear to he very 11 Lal'k<.;t1. In
~l1ch cases digitalis or til\:: ephedri11e group of dn1g's are lllllCh
lllore efficacions. In ascites with [l(1Vllllectl slrnetttml changes
in the liver, kidneys alll] peritol1<.:nlll, only lelllpmary IJL'nelit ('[111
be expected, bnt even i1] snch Citst's the cllwliLio]l i::; .Qrcatly
i 111 jJrov ell.
In a certain 1l111ll11er of cases the quantity of mille dl'lTCasl'c1
501llcwhnt after l)l'ulung<.:t1 administratio1l (If the dnt!~ lOt' [\
reriod of 4 to 6 weeks Hnd it wa:-1 thought that j'crhaj1s this wn"
(lut:! to the toxic effect of the (1rllg. '1'0 test t.his 1Ioint., 2 to 3
drachms of the extract wen~ given thrce: times a day [or OWl' 2
months to several cases. 1t was (}j,serve(l that lhe ql111ntily of
urine passed did not lIlaterially alter amI in sollle casc~ the
diuretic effects were maintained even aftl;!r the <hug \Vat; (lis-
continued. In one case, tIle diuresis was Ilwilltained for 1iearly
six weeks nfter the administration was st()jljlCt1.
SU11llllaTY :-1'he active principle of 1lIl'1//(111)ia. dil(us(l is n
body of alkaloid natl1l'e called 'pUIlH1'llHVine'. There art.! also
large qnantities of IJotassiulll llitrat~ and other potassium salts
present in this plant. Intravenous illj<.:cti()ll!'> ()f the alkaloi(l In
experimental animals produce a distinct lI11<1 persistent rise of
hlood j'l"eSSl1re and a marked (liUl'':!'1s. The (limesiS is mainly
due to the action of tIlt! alkaloid on the renal epitheliu11J)
although the rise in blood prefisure lllay contrihute towunls it.
Clinically, 1 to 4 clrachl1ls of the liquid extract madc from either
the dry or the fresh plant, prodL1ce c1illl'esis in cast's of (edema find
ascites, especially those due to early liver, ll\!rit(Jucnl [lnd ki<llley
conditions. "When the liquid extract is used the pres(:ncc of a
large amonnt of potassit11ll salts 110 clouht reiuforces the action
BU'l'EA FRONDOSA 305
of the alkaloid. TIle drllg appears to C};:Cl t a much more

!'owerful dfect on certain types of ascites, i.e., thof>e due to
early cirrhosis of the liver and chronic ]It!ritonitis (Hale "\Vhite)
than SOllle of the other diuretics known.
F/.l'jCICl!fCS : -
(1) GllUshal, T,. 1\1., U110, Food alld VllIgS, October, p. SO; (2) Chopra,
R. N., Gh(J~h, S., Ghosh, H. ]\;. und De, 1'., 192:1, llld. l\lc<i. GLl:.,
Vul. I,VUf, p. 20a.
UUl'EA FRONDOSA (N.O. I.egumiuosre)
Bengal Kino ; Butea Gum.

Vl\IW. -Sans.-Kill.mlul, Pahfsa; Hinc1.-l'alas, Tcsu" Chichra;
Beng. -Pltlas . Pers.-l'alalz.
'fhi}i is a l1lC1c1crat.e sizcd deciduol1S tree found thronghont
India and Burma extending" in the N orth-West Himalayas as far
as thE' Jhd1ll1l. It is one of the lllos,t beautiful trees of the
plains and lower hills of India und nearly every part of this tree
]Jas heen put to ~{Jll1e nseful PU1'llOSC. Il yields natnrally or
from artificial scars on the 1>ark, a gum which is sold as 'Bengal
kino', The gUlll was lllentioned by Clwkrac1atta as all astrin-
gent and in eOlllbinalioll with rock salt was used as an external
applicntioll. It. is largely used as an astringent and as a suhsti-
tute for t.he 'kino' ill India and to a limited extent in Europe
also. WariuR ill his 'Bazar Medicines' remarks that it is an
excellent astringent, similar to catechu, but mild in operation
and hence is ]Jetter adapted for children and delicate females:
The dose of the 1)owderecl gUlll is 10 to 30 grains with a few
grains of Cill !lamon. The flowers and leaves are a1::;0 used.
'l'hey are said lo possess astringent, diuretic and aphrodisiac
properties. Made 1nto the form of a poultice, they are l1;.;ec1 as
antillhlogistics in swellings and hoils. The fresh juice is given
internally in phthisis and also as an external allplicatioll, to
ulcers all (1 congested and selltic throats.
The seeds have hCCll administered internally, dther ill the
f01"m of powdcr or made into a paste with honey, as all anthel-
mintic from very ancient times. III the 'Bhavaprakasa', the t1Be
20
308
per cent. of an oil, 1.925 11('1' ccllt. of a hitter prinl'iple, G.8;1 per t'~lll. of
sugar and :{.791 per cent. uf ~alt". A ll(llI-alkullJida] bill,'!' [lrinciple was
ohtainecl from the kernels in thl! forlll ;J[ u whitl' powder (l)(llUiuCllli
to which they attrihuted tile physiological pruperti('s of lhe :--c(ds. It
\HIS fmmd 10 be insoluble in waler l)\\~ soluhlt ill oils. Bacoll (190(;) was
ahle to iROlate from thc kernels th( hiUer prilll'ipic ']'olldul'ill' which he
found to he a 111ixtl1l'c of cumplex re,ilLolls ')(Jdi"s. LTv cOllill !lui obtain
any alkaloid ur glnc()~ide [rom the alcoholic: extract o[ lhe kernels.
llhaduri (1912) stated thal all alkaloid was pn'sl'llt ill tile see,jq and
snggcstl!d the 1l,1l11(' 'nalin' for it. lL is donbtfnl whether 'IHdiu' of
Bhaduri iB a glucoside or all alkaloi(l as details an: not a \'ailaulc.
Godhole, I'arHlljp(1 <tnd Shrikhallt1e (1929) foulld thlll the hitter principle
of ihe kernels extracted with alcohol, cOnlllillcd all Ule '~l1lphllr of
lJondueclla lIllt and rcdllcetl Fehling's soluti()ll a[l('!' h.rdrolyc,is. Th~y
cOllclttdcd, thcrefore, that the lJiitel' principle was :t glul'oHi,le. Tllll1111ill
Katii (1930) found a biUc!' resinons acid in the l'c1.rolemll dher exlract
and idclltifiecl it as ']Jonducin'.
III view of thc divcl'gell1. refntH~ of chemical (lnalYhis, lllt, seeds
were re"examined at the Calcutta 0chool of Tropical IVrl:dkilll' io see
what adive Pl'illciples could Ill' ddel'lct! in 01('111. They yielded to
petroleulll ethet' 1:l.52 per ('cIIL, sulplllll'ic CUIC!' 1.81 Ill'!' CtlIt., elJlorofortll
0.42 per cent. and allsolute alcohol 18.55 pel' ccnt. of tIle dried exlract.
Hach of the ul,ove fractious W[I" lhen dH"llli('ally lxallline(1. 'flit!
presence of an alkaloid as l1o1ed by the previous itlvl'~ligat()J' ['oule]
lIot he coufirrncJ, but a llull-glucDsi<lic hillcr pl'illdph' itlsolnhle 111
water was undoubtedly preseut; it is, hCl\\,evl'l', phnrmal'ologically
inactivc. The scc,1;; cuntain :t fairly gond pC!'('eniage of pale yellow
thick oil having a disagreeable odout'. It hll~ an imlim value or %.1 aud
saponification value of 292.8. Al'conlillg 10 some' wurkel's thc (lll[llltity of
the oil varies between 20 to 25 per cellt., whereas in the specimcns
examined by ihe author it ncver exceeded 14 ]ler t'el1l.
Pharmacological Action :--'I'hc nOll-glucosidic hitt.er prin-

ciple was passed throup;h the uSl1al pllannflcolugiclIl tests but it
was fonnd to be inactive.
Therapeutic Uses :-'I'he so-called 'llOuduc nuts' or 'fever
nuts' have enjoyed a rel1t1tatiol1 as anti-periodic for such u long
time that clinical trials were carried out under the al1~]1ices of
the Indigenous Drugs Committee. Thollgh their findings arc
not very definite, they recommended the dl'l1p; Vl!l'Y fuvol11'ahly
as a powerful tonic and a valuahlc febrifuge. As the seeds do
not :;how any marked therapeutic ]Jropl!rties und the re-illvesti-
gation of their chemical cOlllpositioll does not reveal the presence
309
of any active princillle' with marked l11wnnacological action,

further cliuical trinls were c0115iclerecl unnecessary.
RcjclL'I!CCS : -
(1) Cltopra, R. N. and (}hosh, S., 19:!9, indo )0111. Med. Res., Vol.
XVII, p. :>77; (2) Bacon, 1906, l'itili/11,i,1C, JOllmal, Sci., Vol. I, :Part II,
p. 1082; (:1) Hhaduri, H1l2, Proc. C/ICIH. Soc., Vol. 28, p. 53; (4) Godbo1t:,
I'antnjpc alld Shnkhal)(k, 1929, TUllr. Illd. (,Ilem. SOL, Vol. VI, p. 295;
(5) TllJlllllin KaUi, H)30, JOlIl. Ind. Chelll. Soc., Vol. VI1, pp. 207 & 221.
CALOTnOl'lS GIGANTEA (N.n. Asclepindere)
Gigantic Swallow-wort
VJRN.-Sans.-lIlanddra, .clr10a, .cnarka, SUTj'a. path'a; Hind.-
A!,;, l'vladar; Feng.-Alwnda; Tal11.-Enlkl~u;
Td.-1!1allda'l'aIJ!u.
The medicinal properties of Calo/roj)is gigantea were kn{)wll
in this coulltry from the earliest time. It is mentioned IJY the
earliest Hindu writers anu. the ancient 11ame of the plant wlJich
occurs ill thl;; Vedic literature was Arka (wedgc) alluding to tlw
form of leaves which was used in the sacrificial rites. The
vernacular name 'mad{tr' is derived fro111 'malld{tra', one of the
sanskrit names of the plant. Two varieties of the plant are
descriuecl by the sanskrit writers, 'Viz.-tlw white flowered or
'alarka' (])rolla!Jly C. jJrocera) and the purple flowered or 'ar1.::a'
(c. giganlca). The ancient Arabs also held superstitions notions
about calotropis, prohably conllected with sun worship.
c. gi.~I~'ltea is all erect pereunial shrub, growing chiefly ill wa~le
lands. Il ascellds to an altitude of 3,000 ft. on the Himalayas, l1l1cl
extends from t11e PUll jab to Routh India, Assam, Ceylon and f\illgapul'
and is c1istribuled to the l\Iaby[~ Islalllls and Routh China. Ii thrives ill
soil where nolhing- eJ~(' will grow and require;; ncither cultivation nor
water; it is thm; ac1l11imbly [l(1apted [or hringing waste lands U1Jl1er
tillage and [01' protecting reclaimed (le501't5 [rom drifting sands. The~e
rea~Ol1S alone should sllfike to ellcotlrage the cultivalion of the plaute;
apart from its value aR a I11edicillal plant or fihre producer. The root
barks of C. gig-IWicCl alld C. j>roccrCl are similar in appearallce and occur
in short pieces 1/8 to 1/5 inch thick. The taste is ll1t1cilaginotls and
bilter and the odour is peculiar.
A kind of gutta-p<'1'eha Illay be prepared 'fWIll the milky sap. But
calotropis gutln-pereha caullot be regarded of any eOlllmercial importance
312 CHEl\IIflTR Y
also evidence is wanting in supp()rt. The milky juice is aPllliecl

locally to the os nteri for inducing al~[)rtioll. 'rhe most
important medicinal property of the fruit is found in 'pallain',
a digcstive enzyme, 'which is present in the 111i lky juice and
also occurs to a ccrtain extent in the green fruit.
In the early siag-es, the fruit secretes a white milky viscid
juicc of the consistency of cream which has the extraordinary
property of hastcning the decay of llluscular fibre eXllosetl to
its influence. This <letive principle, which rescmhll!s pepsin in
its ]Jhysiological llropertics, may 11e obtail1ed hy adding alcohol
tOi the juice of the u111'ive fmit and powdering the residue after
drying. 'I'his sllhsiance is called 'papain' and is superior to ordi-
nary animal pepsin in having the peculiar additional advanlage
of requiring neither the aid of an acid nor all alkali to convert
the contents of the stomach into pejltones. 'rhe digestive action
of this plant all 111eat was probah1y known in the ,Vest. at a very
early elate and appears to have been cOllunnnicHtecl to India
upon the introduction of the tree by the Portng-llese. rrhe author
of the 'MakhzHn-el-aclwiya' (11770) accurately descrihes the tree
and mentions the use of the juice mixed with fresh g-inger, for
making meat tender. Although this IJl"(Jperty of the frnit and
leaves seems to have been known throng-hout India for a lO1lg
time, 110 atte11l1)t appears to have been made to nUlllllfncture
<papain' (vegetable pepsin) 011 a large scale. Of recent years, a
small trade has sprung up in some countries il1 the preparation
of 'paj)aill' fro111 this fruit.
Chemical Compositioll :-l'he milky Jl11ce of papaw ['olltains a

ferment which has all ext.raordinary energetic action UpOll nitr(lgenous
substanccs and like pepsin cm"dles milk. This juice differs 1"0111 pepsin
in being acti\'e without the atlditioll of free acid; 1110l"l'Over the ferment.
acts at a higher temperature than animal pepsin.
The leaves of the papaw tree 1\[\\"c 1)(:C11 shown to coutain an
alkaloid culled carpaillIJ and a glucoside named carposidc. This alkaloid
wus first ni~covered hy Gresho[f and has been furt.her examincd br
Merck aud by vall Rijll who found that it is a secondary base. The
present accepted for111u1a is Cl\Hz.;OzN. The allwloicl can be pud1icd
by repeatedly crystallising the base from dilut.e spirit when it OCCl1rs 111
the form of colourless, lustr(lus, needle-shapetl cry~t.als with a melting
point of 121 'C.
CEPIIAI.(AN DI~A INDICA 313
l'lwr/llac%giwl Action oj Carpaine :-1'he pharmaco-

logical action of the alkaloid carpaine i" uncler investigation.
From the data already ill hand, it is evident tlJat it is not very
toxic. A (lose of 5 mgm., when injected intravenously in
cxperimental animals, causes only a slight fall of blood pressure
which, however, retl1rllS to the normal level within a very short
time. '1'11e action of the heart is lle]Jressed and both the
ventricks and auricles show evidence of slight depression. 'l'hc
respiration is 110t depressed to any great. extent. 'I'he VOll1111CS
Df the c1iffercnt organs are very slightly affected, if at all.
'fhe nlkaloill has not been llsed in therapentics.
CEPHALANDHA INDICA (N.O. ClIcurbitacere)
Vmm.-San".-nimha; I-Iind.-Kallduri-ki-bcl; Beng.-

Tdal~uchn .. Pomb.-Bhilllb; Tam.-Kovai; PUllj.-
J\ andl! Ii; Pers.-Kaba rc-lzilldi.
Cej)halalZdw illllica is a perennial creeping herb with long

tapering tllherous roots ancl lleep green leaves. It grows ill G
wild state abundHntly in Bengal and ill most l)aris of India. It
lIaS a smooth green fleshy fruit with an extremely bitter taste.
'When ripe the frnit hecomes scarlet in colom and sweet to
the taste uncI is sometimes eaten as a vegetahle. The plant
has the reputntion ill Bengal of having a remarkable effect in
reducing the amollnt of sugar in the urine of pntients suffering
from diabetes mellitus. It has been described by some as the
'Indian snbstitnte for insulin', ane! among the medical l1racti-
tionel's in Calculta a strong helid exists as to its efficacy in
glycosnria. Tll(! green juice extracted fr0111 the plant was tried
in some of the snrgical cases sn[fering from glycosuria in the
Calct1ttn Medical College Hospitals with allparelltly beneficial
results. 1'lle qnantity of sng:.u 'was said to he greatly reduced
, ancI in sOllle cases entirely (lisl1l1peared. Previons to this, the
drug is said to have been triecl mally years ago and some
experimcntal work was also done ill the DC'llartment .of Phy-
siology at the M ellical College, but 110 record of this work
could be discovered in the Imblishec1 literature. 'I'hc origin of
314 CHEMICAl, C01\IPOSI1'lON
the Ltdid that the drug has anti-diabetic 111'Or)('!1'ti~1' call be

traced to its usc by the l\ynrvedic physicians who give the fresh
juice extracted from the tuberOtlA roots and leaves, either by
itself or in combination \\ ith certain metallic. preparati{)l1S, in
the treatment of diabetes.
CI~cmica.L Composition :-1'he frc~h lllallt was chcmically analysed
by the author and his co-workers. Not only \vas a search made for the
ordinary active principles which are iOlllHl in plants (e.g., glucosides
and alkaloids) hut bodies of the nature of hormunes and e1lzymes which
are sometimes present were also investigated. Dubbius und Corbett
(1923) have shown thaL ill certain plants allll vegetahles boLh the Llood-
sugar-reducing and blood-sugar-illcreasing principles arc present.
\Vhell the forlller are freed fmlll the latter ann arc injected into norlllal
rabbit;; they produce a fall of hlood RUgal' typical of that caused L)' all
injection of insulin. Collip (1923) isolated a sllbstnl1C'e callet! glllwllcnfn
which has the property of reducing the amount of sngar in the blood.
The object in separating bodies 0:( this nature from the CcphalandrQ
indica was to I"ee whether ally such sugar-reducing principles were
present.
The meLhod employed for separation of these hodics W.nil pri11cipally
the 8a111e a, that lliled by Collip for isolating glucokenin. The
fresh plant was crushed Hlld the juice wail expressed. To this twice its.
volume of alcohol was added, which prccipita1(;'s the enzy111e and
chlorophyll. The enzyme was isolated hy waf1hillg the Ill'eripitate with
alcohol and drying in a vacuum. It \\ af\ ihe11 tretlted wiih a small
qnantity of water which dissolved the ellZy111e. After filtering this, the
enzyme waR precipitated with twice its volume of alcohol and dried
in vaClto. For the separation of the hormone. the solution ufter pre-
cipitation of the enzyme and chlorophyll was concentrated in vacuo at
60C to a small bulk and filterctl. It was then saturaiecl with
am1110nium snIp hate which precipitated the hormone; tIl(' precipitate
\vaS extracted with 70 per cent. alcohol. This ,vas then filtered al1d the
clear liquid was added to 40 "Olt1111e~ of 95 per rent. alcohol, neutralised
and kept overnight. 'rhe prccipito.ie \\'hieh iicttled at the bottom was
removed and dried.
The solution afte!' separation of the hormonc WUI' acidified with
dilute sulphnric acid and shaken \'..1111 ether to remove ally oily suhstallc!,
and then made slightly alkalilJe witb ammonia. The allHlloniacal
solution was shake11 with chloroform, which took np' the: alkaloid, which
was thus obtained hy evaporation of the solvent. By nBC of this
techniql1e Ccplzalandra indica waR foun<1 lo cOJltain an enzyme, :t
hor111one and traces of an alkaloid.
Pharmacological Action :-The activity of the enzyme isolated was
tested. It had well-marked amylolytic properties and rapidly .hydrolysed
CLINICAl, '1'RIALS 315
,tarch. Oil the proteins il had no effect. The effecls of subcutaneous

injection of the hormone on the blood sugar wetc also tesled in rabbits.
l'he hlood was examincd for seven days after the injection of the
horJ11one but hesides the 1lonnal varia lions which llsually occur, 110
markell cffect was produced. The alkaloidal houy was also tested but
did not show any pharmacological action on the hearl, respiration, blood
pressurc, and isolaled uterus. Neither the alkaloid nor the ell7yme had
any sugar-reducing 11roperties whell administered to rahbits.
Clinical Trials :-'the effect of the drug was tested 011 a

series of diabetic patients who were selected at random as they
came to the hos}1itul for admissio11. 'The carbohydrate intake
was fixed and kept strictly under control. 'l'he total quantity
of urine in 24 hours was carefully collected and part of it was
examincd cvery day for the quant.ity of sugar. The blood sugar
was also examined fro111 time to time, the miuimum fasting
level after a total fast for 5 to 6 hours being determined in
each case. 'the patients were regularly weighecl during the
entire period of the trial. After t.he patient was put on a strict
diet of known carbohydrate vallle, Some time was allowed
for the daily {lutput of sugar to run to a constant level. The
paticnts were then put on a freshly-extractecl juice of the stem
and leaves of the plant, the dose being Olle to two ounces, every
morning 011 an empty stomach. l'here was no reduction in the
percentage of sllgar excreted, total sugar or blood sugar.
Insulin was given to these patients after cephalandra was
stopped and ill three days the sugar entirely disappeared froUl
thc urine.
The apparent ueneficial resulls {lbtailled after administration of Ulis
plant are prohahly due to the fact that a large number of cases of 50-
called diabetes in this country are really cases of intermittent glycosuria
and lhese paticll1.s oflcn improve without any 1l1edical interference. The
sugar may disappear enlirely with variations ill diet, exercise, etc. There
was at least one exalllple of it in thi;l sedeR in which there was apparent
reduction of Rugar in urine from 105 glll. to 54 gm. after five doses of
the fresh juice of the drug. '1'he drug was then stopped bt1t the improve-
lncllt in the patient contimtcd and the Sl1gar excretion was reduced 1.0
5 glll. n day and the hlood sugar lo 0.182 per cellt. aIter eleven days.
On furlher itH'estiga1.ion it was fOllnd thal lhis was a very early
case of diabetes having a very good tolerance for sugar. In another
patient (lll the other hand, who was excreting only 14 glll. of
sugar a day, even afler eight days' treatment with the drug the daily
316 SAFFRON
sugar excreLion, blood Rugal' all,l the \\'ci;,ht (If tIl<' patieut ll'l!ldillell
practIcally unchanged. In yet !tJlolher plllielll, the "ll!~al' value of the
diet was 48 glll. and the sngar cxcretiOll pct' day was 45 gill. 1Irc,h
juice of lhe plant wns hied fOIl thirteen. ,la~'~ with 110 dfel't llllt a.., ,>oon
a~ the rliet WQS reduced hy 10 g1ll. o1lly the :ongHt' tiisappearprl. Thi,
shows clearly lhal Ccplw/andra illdica ('onl,) not evell died the ut.ilization
of 10 gill. of carbohydrates.
Therapeutic Uses; -It is obvious from the above that ad-
ministratiou of the fresh juice of this plant does 110t produce any
reduction of the sugar either in the blood or in the mine ill
cases of diabetes and that any reduction t.hai is met with is
purely dietetic.
Summar:y ;-CeJ)halandra indica COlltail~s an enzyme with
umylolytic properties, a hormone and traces of an alkaloid.
None of these substances reduces sligar when adminbtercd Sl1h-
cULaneously to rabbits. Fresh juice extracted {rOll! the leaves,
stem and root of the plant produces no reduction of sugar in the
blood or urine of patients s~1ffering from glycosnria.
Referellces : -
(I) Chopra, R. X., and no~c, J. P., 1925, [lid. Tvur. lIIcd. HL's.,
Vol. XIII, July.
cnOcus SATIVUS (N.O. Iridere)
Saffron
VERN.-Sans.-KumkulIla, Saurab J Kasllzil'a.jallllla j Hilld.-
Kosar, Jajrall; Heng.-jaj1'llfl; Bomb.-Sajm.Il, Kessal';
Mar.-Krcara; Gl1j.-Kcshal' " l'am.-Kungumatlu.
Saffron is an onion-like plant abont 1{ feet high commonly

fonnd in Kashmir and al'Otllld Ql1etta. The saffron of com-
lllerce consists of the dried stigma and tops of styles of the
flowers of Crocus sath'us. 'fhe I)lant elLe:> not appeal' to he
indigenol1s to India but 11(15 been cnltivated in Kashmir and
recently also in Quetta. It may he propagated from seeds and
offsets of bulbs. The yield per acre has been estimated to be
10 to 11 lbs. of dry salTron which is er[llivalent to 50 to 55 lbs.
of fresh material. A great deal of care and attention has to be
ACTION AND USES 317
takcn in the cultivation and prcparation of ",affron for the

market. The flowers arc l>icked vcry early ill the morning
when half oven. The stigmata are then sl.!paratell au(l at once
tram,ferretl to sieves, placed 011 earthen kilns or pots containing
a slow fire. Centle heat has to be <llllJlied otherwise the
material gets suft and deteriorated.
Saffron is very largely llscd in the indigenons llledicine in
India. It is more j)(llllllar ill the Tibbi or Mohammedan
medicine than in the Ayurvec1ic or Hindu medicine. As a
stomachic and antislJaSlllOdic, it enjoys a great reputatioll. As
a stimulant and all aphrodisiac, it is considered to be a sovereign
remedy, lIot to be excelled ill virtue by thc whole range of
drngs in the materia medica. In European medicine, saffron
is \1sed to a vcry limited extent, if at alL It is uscd mainly in
cookery and as a colouring and flavouring material.
Chemical C01l!po!.ition :-~aflroll has been chemically analysed and
is foulld to l'olltaiu the following sllu",lances:-
(il) Three cry,taJlille l'olonring- Illatier~ (I) acrocetin (C~ [H O"
2A
M.P. 272"-273") constitntes 0.7 per cent. of saffron.
(2) /:I-cl"Ocellll (C".,II"r,or. M.P. 205"-206") con~tiiut.cH 0.7
per ceni. of ~affr()ll and (:1) y -crocdin (C2r.IIo20." lVI.l'.
202" -:W:l') constiiut.es o.a ver cent.
(I .\. hitler ~nb~ia!lce.
(e) A fatly oi1 8 t.o 13.4 per cent.
(d) An e"ent.ial oil 1.:17 vel" cent.
Plwmwfological At/ioll :-'I'he essential oil from Crocus

was j;assell through the pharmacological tests. It
sal l7., II \'
showed all the characteristic featnres of an essential oil. vVe
could not find any special lJoint on which its aetion differed
from other mcmhers of the c",selltial oil group mentioned ill the
Phannacopceias. Its aphrodiciac virtue is prohably due to the
slight stilllt11ation of the central nervous sy~te11l which is
common to all the essential oils.
Thcra pell/ic TTscs: -Clinical trials have not been carried
out recently by any worker to confirm the claims made regard-
ing- the efficacy of the drng.
Reference :-
(1) Dn1 t, 1928, Com lIIerrial JJntgs 0/ 1I1dia; (2) Wehlller, 1929, Die
Pjla!1zcnstol/c, p. 171.
318 EUPHORBIA PILULIFERA
EUPHOIUHA PILuLIFERA (N.O. Euph()rbiacere)
VIIRN.-Hiud.-Dudhi; Deug.-Bum kCTU; Tam.-Amum_

Patc1~Q'}'-a rissi; Tel.-N analneam j Guj .-Dlldeli.
Euphorbia. pilulifcm is an annual herb which occurs

throughout the hotter parts of India. In the indigenoHs system
of medicine, it has a great reputation and is believed to be
a sovereign rcmedy for diseases of the respiratory tract in
genera1, especially cough, coryza, bronchitis, asthma, etc. Many
years ago it attracted the attention of the Western physicians
who came to India and it was through their influence that the
drug was introcluceu into Europe somewhere aboLlt 1884. The
alcoholic extract of the wh01e plant is used in medicine even to
this day though not to the same cxtent as Lefore. It is alsu
claimed to be a usefL11 remedy in dysentery and colic and has
been largely used against worms ill children.
Chemiml Compositiolt :-Hoopcr investigated the chemical composi-
tion of the drug long ago but could not find any active principle to
which the specific properties of the drug could be ascribed. Later, the
chemistry of the drug was worked out more thoroughly unO. gallic acid,
quercetin, a new phenolic substance, traces of an essential oil, traces of
an alkaloid, etc., have been isolated.
PharmacoLogical Action :-Marsset (1928) studied the phannaco-
logical action of euphorbia extract and found that it had a depressant
action on the heart and respiration and produced a relaxation of the
bronchioles by its central action. Dikshit and KaIlleswar Rao (un-
published) have recently (1931) investigated the action of this drug.
They find that the liquid extra<:t of el1phorbia (P. D. &: Co.) is irritant
1.0 the mucous membrane of the stomach, a dose of 2 C.c. of the extract
producing vomiting in animals. Intravenol1s injections do not produce
any vomiting showing that the drug is a true local irritant. In animals
under l11'ethane an::esthesia, intravenous injections of small doses of
euphorbia extract prodl1ce broncho-oiJatation which is much more pro-
longed than that prodlleed by small doses of epinephrine. The extract
has also been found to ha\'e a depreSSant action on the cardio-vascular
system in general; the musculature of the heart is sligl1tly depressed.
Thentpcutic Uses :--Ettphorbia has been used in Western
medicine for a fairly long time but the clinical results
obtained do not show that it is likely to be a promising drug.
Its pharmacological action so far investigated indicates that its
use in spasmodic conditions of the respiratory tract at least is
GYMNE~IA S\TL'I/ES'fRE 319
rational. 'The drng is often used indiscriminately ill all sorts

of respiratory diseases and hence the desired effects of th!:! drng
afe often not lllanifested. This Ilrobably explains the mallY
conflicting reports recorded as to the efficacy of the drug.
It appears to have no advantage over 111 an.\- of the well-
knowll remedies used in respiratory affections.
Rcferences : -
(1) Marssd, 1928, quoted hy Solis-Cohen and GiethCll'S Plwrmacl)-
/1IC1apclltics, published by Appleton & Co., p. 1391.
GYMNEMA.. SYLVESl'l{E (N.O. Asclepiadere)
VERN.----Salls.-Mesha-sril1g-i (ram's horll) ; Hind. & Beng.-

M enisingi; Clzhota-d1idhi-lata; Tam.-Shiru-h Hrlll1jd ;
Bomb.-Kavali.
Gymllema sylvestre is a stout, large, woody, climbing plant

which grows abundantly in Central and Southern India and is
also distributed to Tropical Africa. The plant has been
described in the Hindu Materia Medica as uu anti-periodic,
stomachic, and cliuretic. Sl1sruta describes it as a destroyer of
'madhumeha' (glycosuria) and other urinary disorders. About
a hundred years ago, Edgeworth noticed that when leavt:s
of this plant were chewed, the power of the tougue to appreciate
the taste of sugar and all saccharine substances was abolished.
This was confirmed later by Hooper who discovered that tl1('
leaf also had the valuable property of completely removing the
taste of bitter articles such as quinine. The loss of these sensa-
tions lasts only for one to two hours and not for 24 hours as
was stated by Edgeworth. The root of the plant has a repnta-
tion among the Hindu physicians as a remedy for snake-hite.
The powdered root is generally applied locally to the patt bitten
and a decoction is administered interna1ly.
On account of its property Df abolishing the taste of sugat'
it has been given the name of 'gut-mar' meaning 'sugar destroy-
ing' and the idea has gained ground in some quarters that it
might neutralise the excess of sugar present in the body in
diabetes mellitus. In Bombay and Central India it has been
320 CHE.i.\USTH.Y AND PHAR!,lACOLOGY
used as a remedy against this condition and wonderful result:;

have br.:Cll claimed.
C/lcmical Composition :-Hooper (1887) maoe the first systematic
examination of the lea yes. He isolatell two resins, the resin insoluhle
in alcohol forming the larger proportion. The resin soluble in alcohOl
was said to lett\"e a tingling "ensation in the throat. There was 110
tannin. He had also iRolat"d an organic acid said to be a glucoside alld
to po,;sess anti-saccharine property. Ii was designated as gY1Jlllcmic
acid and thE'! fonnula C32 IIo;,012 wa~ given to it. It was present to the
txtl"nt (If 6 per cent. A new L,iacr principle, some tartaric acid and
ralcium oxalate were also isolated.
Power anti Tutin (1904) next took up the subject and made a
thorough inn;stigation of the leaves. 'l'hey isolated helltriacontaul':
C.,lI-I"" quercitol anu g-YllJllemic acit!' '1'he gyl1l11cmic adJ. was purified
and [lnaly,cd; they showed thai. it tiit! not po~sess auy anti-;,acl'harim
properties and was not a glucoside.
Chopra, 110;,e and Chatterjee 11928) prepared different fractions frolll
the leaves, iqolated the gY1llncmic acid and prepared a sodium salt of
the add for hoth pharmacological and clinical trials. They also isolated
SOlllE' enzymes ntHI tested their sugar-hydrolysing aci.iolJ.
Rel'ently, :lIhaskar an,l Cains (1930) have made a detailed chemical
iUVl'sligatioll of the leaves of GYHlJlClHa syl-vcstrc. The air-dried leaves
yieilled, after ignition, 11.45 per l'cut. of inorganic matter consisting of
alkali, phosphoric acid, ferric oxide and manganese. Two hydrocarbons,
hentriacontane and penta1.riacontane, chlorophyll a and h, phytol, resins,
tartaric add, inositol, anthraquinone hodies and gymnemic acid were
also identified. 'rhey could not lind any water-soluble or !llcohol-~oluhle
substance in the lea\'es 'which had the property of dissol\'ing glucose
ill ,<,j/I'O, 110r any chemical hody rCRemjlling insulin.
P/zanlZacologiC(lI A clion :-'l'he action of the enzymes isolated from
(;YJIlIlCHlf! syl"vcsfrc Wa,> studied in vitro on both cane sugar and glucose.
The bugar snlutionq were made up to a definite strength aud then mixer!
"itll the po\Y(iered le[l\"(~s vf the plant and aloo with the enzyme
i,;olat(;d frotn the leaves. The mixtures were kept in all incubator at
:~7C for 48 hOll!'S and e:itimations wel'e made at regular intervals to
';("1:' if any cha1lges occurred. The folluwing results were ohtained:-
(a) The reducing ~l1hstallce pl'e~ent in the leaves was f011l1d to
be O.a7 per cent.
(b) In the rane sugar solution mixed "ith the powdered leaves,
hydrolytic actioll cOlllmenced within 2 homs and was completed in
18 honl's. Tbe same result was ohtaineti in the cane sugar so'1l1tiOll
mixed with enzyme isolated froll! the leaveR.
(e) The powc1ereti leaves of GYJl11lema sylvestre were found to
have an oxidase action 011 glucose solution and glycolysis occurred
which reduced the strength of the g-lucose Rolutioll. from 2,3 to 0.66
THERAPEC1'IC USES ,321
per cent. ill 29 hOllrs. In tIl('. e:llzYI1lt: isolated frl)l11 the, lean:;; m'
snc]! action \Vas setJl.
(el) The gymn~l!lic acid ,,-as found to han; l1('ith~r h~-dnJlyti('
1]('1' oxidast: actiol! when mixed Iyitll calle sugar or ,t;-ltH;{<S~ "ollltirm.
The effect of the drug: all the bI(J(ld sugar was tcst~tl un rabbits.
'Ille animals used WE're carefnlly selected, were all (J\-C;r 1.0 kilugl'<llll
ill weight, null \yen: of the ulbiuCl Himalayan and the browll Belgir,n
harE' types. A quantitatiye e,;tilllation of the initial blooll Sll!2,ar \\'~I"
nwde and then the llrug was gi\'Cll hy Sl1bcllt::llIeOllS illjectio~L TIn.
hours after injection the bloud sLtgar ,yas re-examined. Ile;ides pU~'e
,,\'lIlIlemic aei d, the f ollo\\'ing fractious ,,-ere tried [[ml the cff(~ct (111 the
i;iood sugar in animals were recorded :-\1) all aqneous extract of the
powdered leaves; (2) au alcoholic extract Ugillg 95 per cent. akolJOI;
(8) an alcoholic extract us"ing 70 per cent. alwhol; 14) sodium salt oi
gyllllletnic acid. In llone oI the animals to whom thc,;e fractions ,,,ere
given was there any rec1uctinu ill tbe allluuut of Sl1glll- present ill the
blnofl. It Illay be ul'gtlcd that the lllm-redl1ctiull (Jf hloo\1 ~t1gar in
tllese rabbits aIter in.iection of the \'ariol15 preparutiOliS of GYIIIIlCllla
sy[1'cstrc might be due to the (;XCC5S of glycogen ill the livcr of these
rabhits, \1'11ic11 by being cOl1\'erted into sngar teuds to prel"ent the faJl
ill blood sugar. This Illay of course he IJOssible in a well-fed 311i1l1al
lmt to obyiate this fallacy the exp<:rimentnl animals ,,'ere carefully
stan'ed from 24 to 36 hours before the tcst. A~con1ing to Mhaskar
and Caills (1930), however, the leaycs C[luse hypog"l)-c::emia ill experi-
mental auinwls ,,-liieh sets ill SOUl! after the adl11iuistration either hy
mouth or" by injectiol), This l1ypoglyT,emia ha!'> been explained on the
'(lssul1lptiol1 that the drug acts indirectly through stimUlation of insulin
secretion of thte 11al1creas ::IS it h[ls 11(\ direct flC'tioll on the cflrho-
11}-drate metabolism. These workers are <:Iso of opinion that the
]Cil\'es stimulate the hE'art and circulatory system, increase urine
secretion and activate the uterllS.
Th empentc Uses; -,-The drng was tried in a Humber of
cases of diabetes mellitus in order to see if it produced any
reduction in the amount of sugar present in the blood or urine.
All the patients were ullcomplicated cases of diabetes and ,"yere
kept in hospital under strict observation. 1'hey were all placed
011 a fixed diet which was strictly under control. The total
qnantity of urine passed in 24 honrs was carefully collected,
measured and a portion of it was examined every day for the
quantity of sugar present. TIle sugar content of the blood \'\'35
also estimated from time to time, the 'fasting level' of blood
sugar being always recorded. The patients were reg-nlady
weighed eluring the course of treatment.
21
322 SUl\I.NIARY
Of the 6 cases treated, 4 were given finely powdered leaves

of Gymncllla syhestre itl doses of Olle drachm of the powder
three times a day. The total intake per day was thus 12
gm. or 180 grains of the 110wderec11eavcs. The drug produced
no appreciable effect in reducing either the blood sugar or the
total daily output of the t1l'inary sugar. The total excretion of
SlIgar became slightly less in some cases tmvarcls the end of the
treatment, but such variations may be accouIlted for by the
restricted diet alone. The slight variation in the blood sugar
may be accounted for in the same way. Administration of
insulin to all these cases rendered them sugar free. These
nmlillgs, however, are not in accord with those of Mhaskar aud
Cains (1930), ,vho are of opinion that the leaves of G. s~'lvestle
ill daily! doses of 30 to 60 grains (dry leaf) for a period of three
months or more lllay rcduce glycosuria, nOll-amenablc to dieto-
therallY. It is, hovvever, too early to give any definite opinion
and further work is necessary to estimate the real antidiabetic
. property of the chug.
SUlIllllaTY : -According to the findings of the workers of the
School of Tropical Medicine the leaves of GY1nnema sylvestre
contain a substance which has a hydrolytic action 011 calle sugar.
There is also an oxidase-like substance which produces
glycolysis in a solution containing glucose. The extracts made
from the leaves as well as gymllc1l1ic acid and its sodium salts
have no effect on the blood ~ugar when given by subcutaneous
injections to rabbits. Powdered leaves and alcoholic extracts
prepared from the leaves of GYl1l1tema, sylveslre have 110 effect
on the blood or urine sugar of l1atients suffering from diabetes.
According to Mhaskar and CailIS, the drug appears to be useful
in checking glycosuria, when administered in 2 to 4 glll. dosage.
Further work is necessary to :find out the n~al value of the drug
in diabetes.
References : -
(I) PO\\er aUd TuUn, 1904, Pilarm. Jonr., p. 234; (2) Chopra, R. N.,
J1Qse, J. P. and Chatterjee, N. R., 1928, lnd. Jow. Med. Res., Vol. XVI,
July; (3) !I1huskar and Caius, 1930, Incl. Med. Res, MemOirs, March, p. 1.
HEDY01'IS AURICULARIA 323
HEDYOTIS AURICULAIUA (N.O. nubiaccLe)
VIiRN.-Beng.-Muttia-Iata; Nepal.-Gookee; MaL-Dapoli,

GaimaTil; i'lIal.-Kudal chuliki; Kan. & Tulu.-Nl'la-
nch/wID; Konkani.-Bhooya-nan/?c;i; Sing.-
Got-/wla; 11alay.-l\Jarigllti, Kenika or
Keml~oh batu.
This plaut grows wild ill the wet lands of the \Veski'n
Ghats, throughout the length of the Indian Peninsula from the
KOl1knll to Cape Comorin, extending to Ceylon. It grows also
in other parts of India. where the rainfall is heavy, e.g., Nepal,
Sikldm, the Khasia Hills, Chittagong and Eastern Bengal. Iu
Sikkim the leaves are boiled with rice and used as a food.
Beyond this, its use either as an economic product 01" as a
medicinal plant is not referred to in the literature. It is, how-
ever, very largely used as a household remedy in South Kanam
for all sorts of bO'wel complaints including diarrhcca and
dysentelY
Chemical composition :-A general examination of the plant by
Dey (1930) shows that it contams considerable quautitics of tal1nim"
some reducing sugars and gl\lco~ideb, a small quantity of fixed otl,
a fruity-smelling e~1.er and a basic principle precipitated by the common
alkaloidal reagents. This basic principle is found to occnr in all parts
of the plant, tile roots containing the largest amount. An assay of
the alkaloids shows that tbe leaves and stems contain 0.1 per cent.
and the roots 0.3 per cent. approximately. l'he air-dried powdered
roots which are selected for detailed examination, yield to .petroleum
ether 1.1 per ("ent., to ether 2.6 per cenl., to alcohol 8.9 per cent. and
water 7.7 per cent. of the exhacts respectively. The alcoholic extract
has been found to contain the whole of the alkaloids. One of the
alkaloids bas been purified and its hydrochloride has been prepared.
Thc hydrochloride dissolvcs in water and alcohol with a bright bluish
green fluorescence.
Pharmacological Action ;-No systematic pharmacological siudy of
the alkaloids has heen carried out but it has been shown that they are
llot very toxic.
Therapeutic Uses :-Bhandarkar (1929-30) has carried out
clinical trials with the drug both in the form {If a bolus of fresh
green leaves and as a decoctioili of the 'whole plaint. He claims
very satisfactory results in dysenteries with or withont Entamceba
histol:ytica in the stools. According to him eveu cases which
324 HELIC,!'ERES ISORA
Yl"ovecl refractory to emetine injections, stovarsol, bismuth,

kurchi, hael, etc., responded to the regular administration of
the liquid extract of H edyotis a1l1icularia (IHec1allrill). As the
drug is 110t toxic, it call be given to small children without harm.
Striking results were a1~o obtained in cases o:fi acute ane[ chronic
colitis, and in early cholera. '1'he chug was tried during an
outbreak of cholera in the Madras Presidency and it is said to
have acted almost as a specific. Uther observers, however, are
inclined to believe that the drug; is not so useful in the treatment
of amccbic dysentery as it is claimed to be. Dikshit (unpublished)
found that c1ainu; made 01' Hedal1rill in the treatment of
Hmccbic dysentery cannot be substantiated. He tried the cIrng
in eight cases {Jf amccbic dysentery with little benefit. The
E:ntamcebae were found in fairly large numbers ill patients who
received Hedanrin for more than four days. The drug may
l)e of use ill diarrhcca but here the action ill all ptobability is
due to the large amount of tannins present.
Referellces :-
(1) Ilhundur],ar, P. R., 1929, Il1d. Med. Ga:::., Vol. r~XIV, July,
}1. 387; (21 Bhundarkur, P. R., 1930, publication, Pllanllaco!o/iiCal
Rcseal"cl~ ]llstitufc, Madras; (3) Dey, B. B., 1930, Ind. Sci. Congress
.1.llslracis, Section of Cbemistry, p. 24.
IIELICTEnES ISOnA (N.O. Stercllliucere)
The East Indian Screw tree

VERN.-Sans.~1\I1'iga-slzil1ga; Hincl.-Marori, Mar01'jJl!ali;
Beng.-Atmom; Guj.-Mriga-shiga ; ]dar.-Ke'Vani,
ITark-ati, Dha11lcwi; 1'a111.- Valumbirikai.
It is a taU shruh or a small tree resembling the common
hazel fonnd throughol1t Central and \Vestern India as far west
as Ja111111u, t11e Central Peninsula and Ceylon. It has bright
reel and sho\\'y flowers which appear in the rainy season. The
capsule has long been employed medicinally in India and is still
011e of the commonest hazar drugs in most parts of the country.
It is chiefly employed in intestinal complaints, entering into
most of the prescriptions in the indigenous systems of medicine
DRi'l.Hl\II .,-
3-~
for colic, flatulence, dian-heea, etc. According' to Ainslie it is

also used by the Hindu physicians as a l'<;:l1ledy for offen sin:
sores inside the ear.
Cltcmical Co;1lfosliioll: -'fhe pods "erc allalys~(l l(J1lg ago by
DYJllock I.Hlt he \\"as lllHlule to find any active pr1llciple. Rel'cntly,
they \\ere re-Dllaiysed by the department of chemistry, Calcutta i)chool
of Tropical l\IelIicinc. Besides a rjuantity of dcmu1rellt ~u[,,,tnl1ce an,]
tanllins nothing of any note could be detected.
Thorapeutic Uscs :-The poels are used even to this day ill
some parts of India, specially the Bombay Presidency, ill the
treatment of chronic dysentery. They are roasted and are
mixed with a nnmber of other ingredients. Some of the
paiiellts who have tried them bear testimony to the fact that
the symptoms are considerably ameliorated. Apart froUl this,
no definite improvemcnt in the microscopic characters of the
stools could be found. In proved cases of ameebic clys~ntery,
it does not appear to bring about any marked improvement.
HEIU'ESTIS l\10NNIERA (N.O. Scrophlliarinere)
VERN.-Sans.-Brahmi; Hinel.-Barambhi; Beng.-Brihmi-

sail; Mar.-Nir-brami ; 'Tam.-Nirbrami ; Tel.-
Sambmni-chetlu.
'This is an annual creeping plant, found in moist places near

streams or on the border of tanks throughout India. The root
as well as the stalks and leaves are used in the Hindu medicine.
It is considered to be a nerve tonic, and useful in insanity and
epilepsy. It has been frequently mistaken for H;ydrocof:yle
asiatica (N. O. U mbe1lifer:;e) known in the yernacular as
'thol-kuri'; both these plants are known by the name of 'brahmi'
in many places.
Chemica~ Composition :-Samples of the drug from different sourCes
were analysed by Bose (1931). It was fOllnd that all the specimens
tontllined an alka.loid in varying proportions. The alkaloid could be
extracted by macerating the drttg with ether-chloroform mixture in the
cold. In the case of rectified spirit, prolonged maceration was required
for complete exhaustion. Only about 0.01 per cent. of the alkaloid could
be isolated by treatment with boiling water but when treated with a
326 HOLARRHENA ANTIDYSENTERICA
mixture of glycerol and water, a larger quantity (0.02 per cent.) of the
alkaloid could be isolated.
Pllarlllacological Actioll :-The alkaloid obtained from H. mOllniera
for which the name 'brahmine' is suggested, has been studied by Bose
and Bose (1931). They find that it is highly toxic. Frogs are killed
within 10 minutes with a dose of 0.5 rugm. per 100 gm. body weight.
Rats and guinea pigs are killed within 24 hours with a. dose of 25 lUgm.
per kilogram body ,,,eight. A dose of 0.5 mgm. per kilogram body weight
of cat produces a fall of blood pressure. In smaller doses, however,
there is a slight rise of blood pressure due to vasa-constriction and
stimulation of the cardiac muscles. The respiration is stimulated in
small doses. Plain muscles like that of the small intestines, tlterns, etc.,
arc stimulated in dilutions of 1 in 200,000 to 1 in 500,000. In therapeutic
doses, the alkaloid resembles strychnine ill action.
Therapeutic Uses :-Bose has used powdered dried leaves
of the Brshmi plant with very satisfactory results in cases of
asthenia, nerVOl1S breakdown and other low adynamic condi-
tions. According to him, the drug has many advantages over
strychnine. It is less toxic than strychnine and will not produce
tIle reflex irritation which is often noticed if nux vomica or
strychnine is administered for a long time. Furthermore,
H erpestis mOllniera is a direct cardiac tonic whereas strychnine
only indirectly stimulates the heart. In view of the above
findings, a further trial of the drug seems very desirable. The
quantity of the alkaloid, ho\vever, appears to be very small in
the leaves.
RejC1'cnces :-
(1) Bose, K, & Bose, N. r.;:., 1931, JOllY. Ind. Med. Assoc., Vol. I,
October.
HOLAIU~HENA ANTIDYSENTEIUCA (N.O. Apocynacere)

Kurchi, Concssi or Tellicherry Bark.
VERN.-Sans.-Kutaja; J{dlillga; Hiucl.-Karchi J Kura ,-
Beng.-Kurchi; Bomb.-Pandhra-btra; Tam.-]{ashappu-
'Vetpalarishi; Punj.-KcwarJ f{ura.
H ola1'1'hcna antidysenterica is a sma1l deciduous tree with
white flowers. It is a native of the tropical Himalayas, going
11p to an altitude of 3,500 feet j it is also found throughout the
dry forests of India, even as far south as Travancore. It is
CHEMICAL C0:11POSITION -,
3 ?~
also ll1et with abundantly in Assam and in the United Provinces.

The seeds are called 'indrayava' or 'Indra's seeds' in Sanskrit j
in Persian it is known as 'inclar-jave-talkh' alld it is \ve1l-known
jl1 Arahian medicine.
'fhe plant is fabled to have sprung from the drups of 'uull'ita' or
water of life which fell on the ground from the bodies uf Rama's
monkey:;, which were restored to life by the God Indra. This plant
\\'ns often confused with another of the same family ealled lFl'iglztilt
tillcioria which is medically inert. ltilln;:eus was orig-illally respollsii,le
for this confusion hut it was rectified bv Brown (1809), who revised the'
whole of the ApOCyllucea! family. Although differentiatiou between
Holarrllclla alltidysclltcrica and Wriglttia tinctoria has thus been made
for nearly a hundred years, yet they are often mistaken for one another
and tllis fact probably accounts for the drug having fallen into disrepute.
II'l'iglltia tillctOl'ia, however, has white jasmine-like f!mvers with a
fragrant odour, while the flowers of Holarrhena are odorless. I'urther,
the lVrighlia tillctoria bark call he easily identified from its reddish
brO\\'n colour anu its S11100th appearance as compared with the Holar-
rhella bark, which is thicker and is of a dirty white or buff colour and
has a markedly bitter taste. The ;:eeds of Hularrhena resemble oats;
they are very bitter ani!. are contained in long follicles about the thick-
ness of a quill. They hm'e a tuft of hairs on tlie enu most remote froln
the foot-stalk, whilst in the Wrightia ;;eeds the tuft is on the end next
to the foot-stalk.
A kind of indigo dye is extracted from the leaves, and they are
useu as foudet in certaht parts of the Punjab. The wood is white, soft,
and even-grained and is used for carvings anti for making furuitl11'e.
The "'ark of both tile stem and dle root and the seeds are amongst the
most important of the medicines of the Hindu Materia Medica. 'l'he
bark is cOllRidered to be a powerful antidysenterie, while the seeds art!
said to haye astringent, febrifuge, antidysenterie and anthelmintic pro-
perties. Tn the Arabian medicine the seeds are considered carminath'c
and astringent, vnluable in pulmonary affections, tonic, lithontriptic
and aphrodisiac. Combined with honey and saffron they are made illto
pessaries which are supposed to favour conception_ The pllarlllacopceia
of India classed H. antldvscntcrica amongst the non-official remedies
hut reported vcry favoumbly on its therapeutic qualities. The IIindu
physicians usc it in the form of a fluid extract or expressed juice of the
fresh plant, a ctJlIlpound decoction auLl a confection prepared from the
bark and the seeds are oftcn given in dysentery with beneficial results.
Chemical Composition :-A large volume of ellemiml work has been
done on the bark and seed of Holarrhella both in Europe and in Iudia.
Th" Uuropean workers have chiefly studied H. congolcnsis while the
Indian workers investigated the H. antidyswtel'ica growll in India.
The total alkaloidal content of the bark has been variously reporteu
328 PHARMACOLOGY
by c1iffercllt workers so far a" the l11Lliau \'ariet_\" is COlll:er l1 ed,CaillS

aud :\Iha:;kar (1927) found only 0.025 per ceni. of the alkaluitl. in the
see(ls autl 0.22 per cent. in the hark. Recent researches by Ghosh
and Ghosh (1928) "huw that the alkllloitlal conient is much higher ami
averages abuut 1.2 11er cellL of the lotal c(Jn~tiluellts. Thb is a fairly
high Jig-nrc nULl ~hows tlwt it will be quite economical to prepare salts
of the alkaloid., on a commercial scale . .
Haines 11858) first isolated an alkaloid which he named 'conessine'
from the L'olllmercial nall\e of the hark-'cone,;~i bark'. Ram Chandra
Dutt (1881) isolatell the total alkaloids which he named 'kur('hicine'
after the \'ernaC'lIlar nallle uf the p1ant. Warnecke (1886), alld Kanga,
_\.iyar and 5imo11sen 11925) is(Jlatl.'d pllre (oncssillC from the Seeds.
PYIIW.ll (WI9) iso1ated coltL'ssine frOll! th(, burk of Holarrllclla congolCIlsis
together with a new alkaloid which he termed Iwlallhenine. Ghosh
[l11U Ghosh (1928) haye "hO,,"11 that, besides conessinc, there are two
other alkaloic1~ pre:-.cnt which hu\'e been desigllated 'IS lWI'(llicillc and
'~llrcllillc le"pedh'ely, The alkaloid termeu kUl'chille is characterised
by havill~ [l low mciting point 7S'C, auLl it i~ the 1110st ahundant
Alkaloid present in the hark,
]\fore recently, Gho..,h and Bose (1932), working ill the School of
Tropical lIIedicine, iAolaled the alkaloids kurchine and kurchicine
ill a pure statc. l'hey ha\'e made a detailed study of the chemical
composition of the free bases and of many of their important salt;;.
kllrchine, the base which OCellI'S in the largest amount, is shown
to have the formula C23 H 38 ]\" 2 anll kurchicine is shown to have the
formula C2o H:iG OK 2' They are thus different froll1 conessille aud
holarrhelliue fouud in African Holarrhcl1a. Haworth (1932) has isolated
Kurchidne from the seeds and his work confirms the above forlnula.
Kurclli Hisl1lutll Iodide and its Preparation :-This is all orange-red
powder L'ontaining ahout 27 pel' cent. total alkaloi(}& and 22,85 per cent.
of bislllllth. It jo; sparingly soluble in dilute hydrochloric acid, water
and alcuhol. (1 gm, ba~e=a.5 gm, K.B.I. approx.),
The total alkaloiu8 arc lliswlved iu dilute hydrochloric acid and
then treated with Dragendorff-Krallt'~ reagent with constant stirring nnti!
there is complete precipitation, The orange-red precipitate is allowed
to settle and then filtered and washed thoroughly with distilled water.
The precipitate is collected and dried at ordinary temperature.
Dl'agelldOI'Jj-Knwt's Reagent :-80 ):;111. hasic bisllluth nitrate is di~
solved in 200 gm. llitric acid (sp, gr, 1.18) and then poured into a con-
centrated aqueous 5.oIutioll of 27'2 gtll. potassium iodide and diluted to
a litre. (X.H.- For K, II. r. we found it better to use the solution
diluted to 500 c.r.).
PH.\R"vL\COI,OGICAL ACl'ION OF THE ALKALOIDS: -Riedel
(11878) found that conessine depressed the centres in the brain
fot cot1sciouS sensation and for the initiation of voluntary
COKESSIXE .329
11l0V~lllellts.Burn (1915) stat"d that conessine and ho1arrhenill<::

are cardiac poisons as l:erfusion of the i501at<::,1 heart \\ ith them
causes the heart 1.0 coll1e to a standstill. Ciemsa and Halber-
kahn, on the other haull, did 110t find similar effects. It would
appeal' from these that the pharmacological actioll uf the
h01a1'rhe11a alkaloids required further careful study and this was
undertaken by the anthor. The results {)f this work are
briefly summarised below.
CONEssnm :-AdwH on 1'10/0:0<1 :-IlrU\\ll (1924) appears tc) han:
been the first worker to btudy the a1llOcbicidal propertie~ of conesbine.
He te~teu the action of -the alkaloid on cultures of a pond all1ll'!bac amI
fOlillU that it had distincily lethal etfects on this organism. When 1 t
was incorporatell witll the culture medium in strengths of 1 it!
1,000,000 it inhibited their growth. Experiments ,,,itll mice showed
cOl1e&~ine to he 50 ]Jer cent. less toxic than emetine but its suhcutuneol1s
administration ill medicinal closes produced local necrosi,. Ou till;
other haud, he foltud that it can be ~afely g-ivcn by mouth in largt!
deses. Althongh the alkaloid exerted ,0lUe toxic action ill viilO on tile
bacilli of tile dysentery group, it diu nut appear to proLluc" ally effect
in bacillary dysentery in man in ol'dillury therapeutic dose~. Henry ami
Brown (1923) "'hile testing the tannins obtained from the H. <1 II ti-
dyscnteriClt bark and also those from ipecacuanha against the free-Jiving-
ciliate protozoon, Glancoma, fOLlnd lJOth of them to be highly toxic to
thi" ciliate. Chopra and his a~sociateb (Hl27) _~ho\\'ed that conessille
killed free-li\'illg amcebae, pl'Oteus and limax, in dilutions of 1 in
280,000. Its action all the \egetaiive forms of E. histolytica was testeu
011 the dysenteric stools of experimentally-infected kitten,;. In 111UCl1S
flakes in such stools moti.le amrebae were killed ill <lilt,Hons Qf 1 in
280,000 in 8 minutes in the presence of an alkali and in 18 minutes in
the absence of alkali, as compared wilh 1 in 200,000 of emetine.
(o11e&si11e produced little effect upon Tl ieilomonas homhlis but was
markedly lethal to the coprozoic flagellate protozoon, Bodo calldatlls.
killing it in dilutions of 1 ill 280,000 as compareu with 1 ill 20,000 oi
emetine.
Local Effects :-Subclltaneous or intramuscular injections of cones-
sine salts are painful and set up a marked u;dema alld swe1ling of the
area rouno the site of injections. There are signs of congestion and
hyper::emia of the tiSSUES at the site of injection, but no hff!1ll0rrhage
or necrosis of tissues was observed even when a 6 per cent. solntioll
was injected. The effects were vi.,ihle a few hours after the injection,
begall to show signs of resolution uiter 24 honn; a110 disappeared almost
entirely after 48 hours.
Alimentary System :-Conessine ha., a bitter taste. When given
by the month it appears to haye a depressing action all the digestive
330 TOTAL ALK.ALOIDS
fer11l~nts. The action of ptyalin, rl\!p~ill auu tryp~in is inhibited by it.

'the preparations of H. ulItidyscllterica should, therefore, be prefe;ably
gh"ell t\\'o hours after meals so that the digestion is as little interferej
with as pos;,ihle. Intravenous injections of cOllessine stimUlate the
peristaltic movements of animal intestines ill situ. The tone of the
1II11sde of isolateLl pieces of gut is increased. This is probably the
reasun "'hy preparations made from the bark produce loo:Jeness of the
bowel.
Circulatory System :-111 large doses, this alkaloid has a depressant
action on the ullriculo-ventticlliar ollnu.lc in the frog, the heart beats
being markedly slowed uud there being one beat of the ventricle to 3 to 5
beats of the anricle. I/atel', the auricles heat quite independently
of the ventricles, complete heart block heing established. Turtle's heart
perfused witl1 conessine showed murkecl slowing uutl decrease of ampli-
tude of the beats. In the mammalian heart, small doses produced l1:
temporary increase in both auricular aud ve11tricu1ur contractions, but
this was quickly followed by depression. In the cat the heart was
visibly slowed after 2 111.(111. giYell intravenously. '\'hen repeated injec
tions were gi\'en the heart became irregular. After large doses a
definite heart hlock is produced, fibrillation and finally stoppage of the
ventricles takes place. Isolated malllmalian heart is depressed by
wlle~sine ill such dilutions as 1 in 60,000 to 100,000. Conessine uppear;;
to act 011 the fibres of the al1ric.ulo-ventricular hunule causing slowing
and increase of diastolic pau~e, arrhythmia and finally heart block.
Intravenous injections of conessine invariably produce a marked amt
persistent fall of blood presRure after a slight lllomentUl'y rise. With
very small doses such as 0.25 lllgm. to 0.5 mglll., there is a tendency to
recovery after the fall but with higber doses the fall is more or less
persistent, the hloou. pressure not regaining its liormal level for a very
long time.
Respiratory System :-There is a preliminary stimulation followed
by slowing. \Vith large doses, the respirations become slow and shallow
and finally stop curlier thun the heart.
Nervous System :-Conessine has a well-marked narcoi.ic action 011
frogs, 15 mgll1. injected into the lymph f;ac of an animal prodttcing
paralysis and loss of all reflexes in 10 to 20 minutes. In nla1ll111als
nnrcosis is not produced even ufter large doses. A 5 per cent. solution
dropped into the eye of a rabbit produced irritation followed by
complete anccsthesia in 6 to 12 minutes.
TOTAr, Ar,K\l,OlDS :-The pharmacologicnl action of the other two
alkaloids of H. alltidyscnterica is under imestigalion. The uctioll of the
total alkaloids has been carefully investigated in view of the powerful
action of conessiue on the heart muscle. 1 the action of the total
alkaloids Oll the heart wus the same, it would make DUe hesitate to
administer them 1n large l1osl:s. Any limitation of dosage would defeat
the end we have in view, i.e., to attaill a concentration of these
TO'!'AL ALI.::.A.LOIDS 331
alkaloids in the large intestine, sufficient to kill the amcehae in spile of

the acidity that was present in the gut coutClltq or in the suriae"
tissues.
(a) Circulation :-Sl11all doses, 2 tnglll. injected intraveuously into
the "aphellous vein of a cnt weighing 2 kilos, call~ed a pcr5igtcnt fall
of blood pressure, but without any alteration in the intensity or fn'quellcy
of the heart heat. In much larger Joses, there was slowing of the
heart beat. Perfusion through the isolated heart rarely showe,l IlUY
effect OIl the frequency or force of the contraction. Doses of !!.5 1l1,:pn.
in a cat of 2 kilos showed 110 alteration in the al1tlcular and ventricular
cOlltractioll as seen in myocardiographic tracings. Although there is a
marked rise in pU1mOll(lry pres'\ure with cone%ine (lnd holarrheninc,
the rise is only slight when the total alkaloids are injected into the
animal.
(b) Tile roll/Illes of Valiolts O'galls and Structures in the Body:-
l'he limb volume and that of tIle liver, spleen and kidney were all
decrea'icd after intravenous injections of the total (llkaloids, indicating
that vaso-constriction was occurring at these site!.. 011 the other halld,
there was a very marked increase in the intestinal volume with complete
inhibition of intestinal movements. From these results it can be reason-
ably concluded that the bll iu blood pressure is due to dilatation of
the intestinal vessels and to a lesser extent to engorgement of the lungs.
(c) Local Effects on lntralHuscl~lar or SuoclItal1eOI!S 11Ijcctions;-
""hen a 6 per cent. solution was injected illto the tissues no hcemon-hage
or necrosis was observed but a good deal of cedema at the site of the
illjection. The (Edema waS most marked after 4 hours and began to
disappear after 24 hours and uisappeared completely within 48 hours
after the injection; hyperrel11ia and (Edema were causeJ most probably
by the acidity of the salt of the nlkaloids. 1 to 2 grains of the salts
of the total alkaloids give rise to a certain amount of pain. There were
no signs of bruising (hremcrrhages) as is seen with emetine nor
necrosis as with quinine.
(dJ On tile uterus :-'.fhe total alkaloids have \-ery little effect on
the excised uterus or on the uterus in sitz! except in strong concentra-
tions which it is impossible to attain iu the circulating blood. The
alkaloid kurchinc with a low melti11g pOilll is the most powerful, causing
contractions in a concentration of 1,50,000. l'IIost alkaloids circulate ill
the blood at a cOllccnt1'ation of 1 in 150,000 to 1 in 500,000. Therefore,
these alkaloids would have little or no effect if given to a pregnant
womall.
(e) Even 2 grains of the total alkaloids repeatedly given intramus-
cularly do not proJl1ce the bodily and mental depressions as are observed
with emetine. .
From the clinical experiences of nearly two years of the
author the following facts can be stated regarding these
332 THERAPEUTiC USES
alkaloids. There is no emetic or depressant effect when 20

grains of t.he knrchi bisnntth iOllide are given daily for 10 or
even 15 clays. The pulse remains normal ill frequency, tension
and rhythm. There is no alteration ill the heart sounds, even
in a case of cardiac clisease. The drug does not produce irrita-
tion of the alimentary cannl and cliarrhcea as is the case with
emetine. If c!iarrhcca does occur, there is generally a reason
such as a co-existing bacillary infection by the B. dysenteric;:
(Flexner or Strong).
Therapeutic Uses: -(a) Bal'l~) Seeds and their P1'ejlara-
tiolls: The 1:ieeds are considered to be serviceable in. dysentery,
diarrhcea, fevers, Datulence, bilious affections, etc. III the
treatment of ha=morrhoicls they are given in the form
.of a decoction made '\Vith milk and are regarded as
most efficacions. 'Illdrayava', powdered Ol" infused in ,,,,ann
wa tel', has been found very uscf u1 in mild forms of dysentery
complicated with worms in chilclren. The bark, however, has
enjoyecllllt1ch more reputation than the seeds. It has oftcn been
mentionecl in the Hindn medicinal bool~s such as 'Susrnta',
'Bhavaprakasa' and the 'Nighantn' and ill all these books it has
been awarded a very high place amongst the known anti-
dysenteric remedies. That it is really a valuable remedy for
dysenteric affections has been borne out by the statements of
many medical practitioners both Indian and European. As early
as 1881 R. C. Dutt recorded clinical cure of several cases of acute
and chronic dysentery by the administration of extract made from
the bark. Tull \Valsh (1891) referred to the use of the bark with
satisfactory results. Kanai Lal Dey (11896) was so convinced of
its therapc!l1tic value that he advocated its inclusion in the British
Pharmacopceia. The Indigenolls Drugs Committee, seeing the
enthusiastic reports given in the Indian Pharmacopreias,
decided to determine the real merits of the kurchi bark in the
treatmel1t of dysentery. The procedl11'e adopted by the com-
mittee, was to issne standardised preparations of the bark
extract to various government hospitals and dispensaries and
to collect reports regarding its efficacy ill various types of bowel
complaints. Reports received from time to time were very
encouraging and left the impression in the minds of the members
TABLOIDS ,\ND EXTIL-\'CT
uf ilw Committee that the llledicine has i1ll1u:c1 ~ ()t some real
allti-dy~enteric l1rOl)ertie~. \Varillg :;aid that it i~ almost a
specific ill chronic dyselltery and all varieties, wheth(;r acute or
chronic alll1 whether cOlllvlicated with fever or 11l1C01ll1,licateu,
are h~llefitecl by it. Koman of 11ac1ras rellOl ted that in the
dysenteries of hoth children uncI ac1nlt~, the liquid extract
of knrchi bark gave very satisfactory re:;ults in ~111l1O"t e,ery
case.
H. (!lliiciysclllelic(! has lately been tried some"hat eXtt:.:ll-
siyely in the treatment of a111(cbic dysentery. The remedy was
at tllst used in the form of an infusion ()f the root bark;
this, however, is very bitter and most unpalatable. Durroughs
\"ellcome & Cu. have jlLlt 'tabloids' made from the hark on tllL:
market and in this form it is easily taken allcl has h(;en com-
hilled ,,,ith emetine treatment with beneficial re~nlts. According
to Knowlcs (1928), the simultaneous administration of emetine
llytJOclermical1y and tab10id of kurc11i hark orany is of marked
\ alne in the treatment of amcebic dysentery.
Cains and ~lhaskar (1927) had ~atisfactory results with
powdered whole bark. Knowle" anel othen, (1928) tried knrchi
crally in 16 vatients ; 10 l;atiellts were put 011 liquid extract of
knrchi and the remaiuing- 6 patients on 'tabloids' of kurchi bark
(B. \V. & Co.). The ratio of probable Cl11"(;S to failures in his
series is surprisingly high for :'0 simple a remedy; the treatment
invoh"es no injections and has the additional merit of not
denloping toxic SYlllptOlllS. 'With the 'tabloid' product, the
dose could be pushed to 60 grains a day without discomfort,
With the li'1Uic1 extract, 10 drachl11s a day can be given for 10
days without the patient complaining of any symptoms, In the
treatment of acute cases, the improvement was less rapid than
emetine but cure appeal ecl to be much more ]Jennanent.
A standardised extract made from the bark is now -on the
market, one drachm (4.0 c.c.) containing rOl1ghly a grain of the
total alkaloids. The author has used this extract in doses of
2 drachms ;3 times a day for 4 to 5 weeks either by itself or in
combination with Plan tago wuata (Ispaghll1a) in the treatment
of very chronic cases of amcebic dysentery with beneficial
results. No untoward symptoms or cumulative toxic effects
334 CLINICAL TRIALS
were produced. Even in patients suffering from bacillary

dysentery the symptoms are markedly benefited.
Besides the antidysenteric. properties of Holarrhena, a :tirnl
belief exists in the United Provinces that the bark has very
good antimalarial properties. \Vith a view to confirming the
truth of the statement large doses of bar1;:: extracts as well as of
the alkaloids were given to patients suffering from aUlcebic
dysentery and who had coexisting malaria; in none of these
caSeS was any effect produced either in the clinical symptoms of
the disease or all parasites in the blood.
(b) The Alkaloids: -'rhe different active principles obtained
froUl the bark and seeds have been tried from time to time by
individual workers in the treatment of dysentery. Ghosh (1880)
prescribed knrchicine both in the form of powder and in solu-
tion. The powder was aclministered in dosage of 2-5 grains
and the solntion was prepared by dissolving 2 grains of the
alkaloid in one ounce of 'water by addition of a little acetic
acid. From his experience and that of Coates who treated
7 cases, he declared that kurchicine was a valuable antiperiodic
in no way inferior to the cinchona alkaloids.
Conessine has becn tried ill cases of dysentery by many
workers. "illtllore (1923) treated 2-3 cases refractory to emetine
with injections of cOllessille without favourable results. Caius
and IVlhaskar (l927) administered an aqueous solution of cones-
sine hydrochloride (10-20 mgm. of alkaloid per ounce) three
times a day, the total amount of the drug administered being
30 ounces daily. Ten cases were treated in all, of which 2 were
actually cases of amcebiasis. In daily doses of 60 mgm. COlI-
tinued for 6 days no toxic symptotns were observed. Six of
these cases proved refractory but the amcebic cases did well.
Recently, Knowles and his colleagues (1928) tried conessine
intramuscularly in 9 cases showing vegetative E. histolytica in.
their stools ill the Carmichael Hospital for Tropical Diseases.
The stools ,,,ere examined in most cases for 10 consecutive days
after the treatment was over and this was taken as a criterion
of cure. 'I'he results obtained were not very promising even in
cases where the drug- was used in 2 grains doses daily.
KURCHI BISMUTH IODIDE 335
The author, as the result of his rest:arches fWl1l pharll1a'

cological point of view, cOlllmenced uSlng the total
alkaloids of H(lZarrilcll(l, Qnlidysclllcrz"cCL-'kl1rchi alkaloids'-iu
the treatment of acute a1110::1ic illfections hy intramllscular
injections. The re~>ults were very gratifying and slw\l'i"c] that
in acute cases, the total kurchi alkaloids were as vowerful as
ernetiu(;! in their immediate effect all the sYlTIptoms as moll as
in their curative value, in such closes as' 1 grain (laily. The
intramuscular injections produced inflammation and swelling of
the parts and ,yere aCCOllll)3nied by considerable pain in sume
cases. They dit111ot, however, produce any of the general toxic
effects usually met with ,\'he11 emetine illjection~ are given,
especially for prolonged periods. Some of the patients com-
plained cf a momentary seusation of flushing of the face and a
feeling of heaviness in the head soon after the injection was
given, but these quickly passed off.
Intramuscular injections of the total alkaloids, although
they were effective against acute amcebic dysentery, did not
produce very satisfactory results in chronic ancl long-standing
cases. It was, therefore, cOllsiderccl advisable to give the
alkaloids by month in view of the facts that preparations of
I-I. aniidyscllterica. bark given by the oral route were much more
effective in chronic cases. This led to the prelJaration of :1
bismuth iodide compound of the total alkaloids.
Kurcili Bismuth Iodide :-Dale and Dobell (1917) first
showed the value of emetine bismuth iodide in the trealment
of cl1l"Ollic alllcebie infections, and got constant curative results
by this method of treatment. Their results hold good whcn
dealing with youug soldiers in .Etngland, but the drug- is not so
successful when dealing with the class of cases met Wit~l in India.
Knowles C1928) clearly brought out this point in his paller by
the numerot1s failures he had with all the different combinations
of emetine l1e used in the treatment of these chronic cases.
Acton (1921) first pointed out the importance of the
hydrogen-ion concentration (Ph) of the solution on the
behaviour of ParamOJcilim calldatu1I1 towards the cinchona alka.
loids. He. fonnd that both emetine and quinine were ten time.s
more powerful in au alkaline substrate of Ph of 8 than in an
336 KURCHI BIS.;\IU'I'H IODIDn
acid 5ub:;trate of Ph of 6. The stools of patients suffering from

acute amcehic dysentery are 1l1~ll'kedly acid in reaction and the
faihttes in tl'eatment ,,,ith emetine were considered to be due to
the a1ka101(1 110t being in sufficient concentration in the acid
contc11t of the large gnt. The stools in these cases had usually
a Ph of 5 to 6 ; this meant that emetine would have to be in a
concentraiion of 1 in 8,000 to 1 in 10,000 to be effective on the
amcebae in this snl~strate, l\ttempt \vas therefore made to
remedy this acidity of the bowel by giving large doses of bismuth
carbonate by the mouth as advocated by Decks, But this
treatment was not successful. According to Acton the high
acidity of the stoat in dysentery cases is due to mixed
infection of the gnt. The COlllmon organisms met with in the
stools of -snch patients are strcptococci, B, d'yscilteria: (Flexner
and Strong;) and lastly the acid-prodncillg organisms such as
B. lac/is a'/ogcllcs, R. acidi laclici, etc. A course of autogenons
vaccines givcn to these patients before the emetine bismuth
iodide, treatmcl1t ,vas given greatly increased the cure rates. A
combination of vaccine a1ld cmeti11e therapies, however, is not
at ]Jresent very practical in Inelia as the preparation of vaccines
reqnires well-equipped laboratories which are available in large
citics 01lly. To obviate this difficulty, a bismuth-iodide COlll-
round of kutchi alkaloids was prcpared ; as the total alkaloicls -of
H. alltidysenterica were shown to have a powerful action on
E, hisiolytica it was thought that snch a combination would be
a dhtinet advantage. These alkaloids had no emetic or irrital1t
action on the g-nt and did not c1clwess the heart. It was,
therefore, possible to give them in much larger closes than is
feasible with emetine. :Moreover, snch a compound would
remain u1lClissolvecl till it came to the large intestines. As
much. larger doses of the total alkaloids ill this form could
be given, a greater concentration wonld be obtained in the gut,
sufficient to overcome the hindering action of the acidity of the
large intestine. Such doses as 10 grains of the bismuth
iodide, containing about 27 to 30 per cent, of the alkaloids, are
well tolerated morning and evening for periods ranging from
10 to 20 days. There is no appreciable effect 011 the pulse rate
or blood pressure. 1'herc is no alteration in the heart sounds
SU:\L\L\RY 3.37
evell ill org'anic heart diseases. The clepre;;sino emetic Of

illtLstillal irritation that is Llsnally produced by eu;~~il1(, ,,"as not
observed. No cumu1ative eiIects arc produced us are niJsen'f;d
in the case of emetine. '1'hi5 drug has now been tried 011 a large
series of cases of chronic amcehic dysentery Hud thl! resulb
ubtainell compare very favourably with any of the uther drugs
used. It is hOl-'ed that the advent of these ulbl1oic1s will lllark
a defiuite udvance in the treatmeut of chrunic allHcJ.;iasi". 'I'h"
action of the alkaloids in amceIJic hepatitis is doubtful. They
do not appear to have such beneficial eJf(:!cts in 1I0nsllp]Jllrative
and sllllPt1rative hepatitis of a1l1cehic origill as emetine has.
It may be lllenti;med here that while the total alkaloids
and their preparations frclll SOllle uatches of the bark g'ave
remarkable remlts in clearing up vcry chronic case:' of atncebic
dysentery, others proved unsatisfactory. The factors concerned
have not been fully worked ant and arc still under illvestiga-
tiOll, l)ut it is l)tobahle that maturity of the bark or cl1;mges
in the alkaloids themselves of the nature of racemisatiol1, oxida-
tion, etc., while they are still in the bark lllay be responsible
factors. 'Vhen these are clearecl np and a ulliformity of action
is cbtained, un effective remedy will Lle found for chronic al1lcebic
dysentery und the demanc1 for the I-lark will be very large.
Sllllllnary : -In the laboratory and clinically the total
alkaloids obtainecl from H. a.l1t.idysclltcric{l. bark have a most
remarl.;able action against acute and chronic fOrIns of amcchic
infections of the gut. The alkaloids can be givt:ll in large doses
[[uel without proclucing' depressant, emetic, irritath'e or cU111ula-
tive effects_ They arr~ lllLlCh less toxic than emetine. In acute
a11lccbic dysentery iutramuscular injections of 1 grain of total
alkaloids pw(luce a cnre at least as quickly as emetine. 'I'hey
jJ\"ll(l11Ce a certaiu amoullt of local reaction, pain and swelling
which pass off in 24 to 48 hours. III chronic cases 10 g-nd1l5
of the alkaloids twice daily for 10 days eradicate the :il1f(.!ctioll
in a large number of cases. In very persistent cases, a conrse
of 15 to 20 days is given accorc1illg to the severity of the case.
Such prolong-eel nse produces no toxic effects and untoward
symptoms. A standardised extract of the bark containing
roughly }{ grain of the alkaloid in one drachm (4.0 c.c.) is now
22
338 KAMALA
all the market. In chronic cases it can be used for 4 to 6 weeks

in doses of two drachms three times a day either by itself or
ill combination with Plcwtago o'VaiCL (ISl)aghula). A bismuth
iodide componnd of kurchi alkaloids has also been prepared.
'1'his preparation promises to be a valuable treatment for chronic
amcebic affections. of the bowel particularly in the tropics. As
H. antidysenlerica grows abundantly in the submontane areas
all over India from the Himalayas to 'rravancore it is easily
procurable Ul1d is cheal). Further the alkaloid content of the
bark is high and it is hoped that the advent of this drug marks
a definite advance in the treatment of amcebic infections of the
bowel in this country.
Referc1lces ;-
(1) I'ymlll1, F. L., 1919, Jonl". (Item. Soc., Vol. 115, p. 163; \2) Henry,
T. A. antl Brown, H. C., 1923, n<ws. Roy. Soc. TTop. Med., Vol.
XVII, p. 378; (3) Henry, T. A. and Brown, H. C., 1923, Trans. Roy.
Soc. Trop. M<,d., Vol. XVII, p. 61; (4) Koman, 1924, Madras Govt.
Report 0)) Indigenous drugs; lS} Chopra, R. N., Gupta, J. C., David,
J. C. alld Ghosh, S., 1927, Ind. Med. Ga,~., Vol. LXII, March;
(6) Cains, S. J. aud l\Ihaskar, K., 1927, Ind. Med. Res. MemOir, No. G;
(7) Knowles, R. and others, 1928, Ind. Med. Ga:., Vol. LXIII, p. 455;
(8) Ghosh, S. and Ghosh, N. N., 1928, Jour. Illd. Cllcm. Soc., Vol. V;
(9) Acton, H. W. and Chopra, R. N., 1929, Ind. Med. Gaz., Vol. LXIV;
(10) Chopra, R. N. and De, N., 1930, Illd. Med. Gaz., Vol. LXV, July;
(11) Ghosh and 13ose, 1932, Arclz. der. Pharm. Vol. 270, Feb. j Haworth,
R. D., 1932, Jour. Chcm. Soc., p. 631.
l\[ALLOl'US PHILIPPINENSIS (N.O. Euphorbiacere)

Kamala; Rottlera.
VERN.-Salls.-Kapila' Rechanalw; Hind.-Kambila, Kamaic;
J
Beng.-Kamila, " Puuj.-Kamal; Bomb.-Shendri; 'ram.-

Ka,jJli; Tel.-Kunlwma..
Glandu l ce rottlc1'IX or Rottlera or Kamala consists of minnte
red gla11Cls and hairs of the fruit of an evergreen tree, Mallotus
philipPinansis, belonging to the Spurge family. It is a small
evergreen shrllb which is widely distributed throughont the
tropical parts of Asia and Australia. It is collected in large
quantities in Indo-China and is exported to Europe. The plant
grows throughout the plains of India and Ceylon. In Orissa,
ACTION AND USES 339
B~llgal and Bombay it graviS abundantly and it has iJeen used

as a dyestuff for centuries. The Arabian physicians called
it 'wars' or 'wuras' and 1,new its anthelmintic properties as far
ba.ck as the 1Gth century. It was introduced into Eurollt: only
sixty years ago, and at one time it gained a considerable reputa-
tion as an anthelmintic. It was included ill the Briti~h anel
United States Pharmacopoeias, hut further experience ~howtU
that its action \vas uncertain and it was discarded. According
to Waring it has little or no effect on intestinal parasites other
than tapeworms. The drug as sold in the bazar is highly
adulterated.
Chemical Composition :-Ka111ala is a beautiful plllpli~h-retl or
brick-red powder having no taste or ouour. It is illRoluble ill coW
water and only slightly soluble in boiling water, but it is freely soluble
in alkalies, alcohol and ether, forming a deep red solution. A large
amount of work has been done au the chemical composition of thlS
substance and [t number of substances have been isolated. The nlO;t
important constituent i~ a brownish reJ resin composed of a crystalline
substance called rottrc1ill, C33HSOO.. It occurs in reddish yellow,
laminar plates which are readlly soluble in ether but insoluble it~ "aier.
When acted on by hot caustic alkalies, rottIeriu yields methyl-phloro-
glucin and by reduction with zinc PO\\ der anu soda, dimethyl phloro-
glucin. Filicic acid and kosotoxin also yic1l1 these Sl1bstanccs. Ilesiues
rottlerin there is another suh"tance called isorottlerin whi~h is probably
impure rottlcrill. The drug also contains a yellow crystalline substance
and a yellow and a red resin and wax. It contains traces of a volatile
oil, starch, sugar, tanni11, oxalic and citric acids.
Pharmacological Action :-8emper (1910) tested tile action of this
drug 011 flOgS, tadpoles and worms and found that it had distinctly
toxic effect on these animals. The symptoms produced were similal
to those prodnceJ with male fern, though they were of a comparatively
mild character. The paralysing effect was very remarkable. The drug
irritates the gastro-illte'ltinal tract and eVl'n in therapeutic doses pro-
duces considerable 1lausea, and increases the petistaltic movements of
the intestine; it therefore aets as a good cathartic. Experiments on
dogs show that it is absorbed very slightly from the gastro-intestinal
tract.
Therape'Ldic Uses :-The drug is used to remove ascaris and
threadworms and is generally given without any preliminary
preparation, dietary or otherwise. The powder is mixed with
milk, curd or honey or dissolved in un aromatic water before
it is swallowed. In doses of 2 to 3 drachms, it may cause nausea
340 THE NElll\I
gril,ing and free pnrging is llroc1uced so that 110 after purga-

(lllC]
tive is necessary. There are as a rule 110 after-effects. Cains
alldlHhaskar (1923) tried it ill a series of cases and found it to be
useless a.gains!. huokworms, rot1l1tl w()r11l~ and \\"hipwonns,
although earlier observers have claimed it to be a guod vermifl1ge
against these worms. Good Kamala powder is, however, said to
act well against tapeworms. rrohahly its effect would be
eUh:mceu if it is given after llrditninary ]ll-eparatioll snch a!'
dietiug' and purgation, as is the case with male fern. It is a
mild drug and is indicated in children and debilitated
indiyidnab in whom extract of filix mas i::-. 110t advisable.
RC!CI-"Hcrl : -
(1) Chopra, R. X., and ChmHllcr, _-\.. C., 1928, .llltilclimintics Ll1ld
tllcil' Uscs ill Medical LWei T"eln illL1ry 1'l!1ctictJ, \\'illial1l \Vilkills & Cu.
lIIELIA AZADIRACHTA (N.O. l\leJiucere)
The N eem; Indian Lilac.

VER~.-Sans.-Nimbn, .Irish/a .. HillU.-Ni1H, Nimb .. Beng.-
Nil1l, Nilllgachh .. Bomb.-Nim, Bcil-llimb; 1'am.-Vcmbu ..
1'd.-Tcjl{L; l)Ullj.-Nim.
l\[ clia a::adirachla is a huge evergreen t.ree, 40 to 50 feet in
height., c.om111on thronghollt the greater part of India anu BUrma.
rt is frclluelltly lllanted as a homestead or avenue tree as it is
believed to lJl1rify t1le air. Almost. every part. of this tree is
u<,etl for medicinal pUl]JOSeS in Inelia. 'rhe bark, leaves and
fruit have been used in the Hindu medicine fro111 antiquity aud
are ment.ioned in the earliest SUllskrit medical writings, aK,
'Susrl1ta'. The Lark and the leaves are of particular interest
from the medicinal voi1l t of view. The bark is regarded a,
bitter, tonic, astrin_!:!ent and useful in fever, thirst, nausea,
"omiting and skin diseases. 'fhe bark exudes a clean bright
amber-coloured gum which is collect.ed in small tears or frag-
mellts. It is considerahly eSleemed medicinally as a stimulant.
'I'he leave;; are reputed from very ancient times to be useful in
skill conditions. As an external application to ulcers and skin
diseases, neem leaves are u!->ed in a \'aridy of forms snch as
poultices, ointments and liniments. The fruits are described as
CHE:\IICAL CO~[POSITT( IN 341
:a purgalive and emollient and are llsdlll in the tn:aimcnt of

intestinal worms, urinary diseases, piles, etc. '1'he dried
flo\\"ers arc also used as a tonic after fever; un(1er the namc
'IJ:111Cha-amrita', a medicinc is prel1arell which colltoins ill,.::
flOln~rs, fruits, leaves, lJark and root of the tree.
CllClIlicaL Composition :--1hwgosa hm-k wa" eh~mi<.:al1y l ~:amln\!ll

first by Cornish (1856) who found that it contained a lJitkr albdfJi(1
occurring ill 1011[(" white needIeR to which he gayc the naUle of IIl.H "",il1,-
but "'11ich was 'obtained only in minute qU~lllitips as n. douhle ;~ll of
margosinp an (I soda. AccorLiing to Broughton (187:1) the hitter lJrillciplc
present. in the bark cOllsists of a resin which it is very clifl.icult t<,
{,l>tain ill a slate of purity. 'J'hi$ worker diLl not (1)1[lil) un}' de1initl:
r~acti()ll for the prc,ellcc of an alkaloid.
A fixed bit leI' oil occurs in the seeds to the extent of 31 pel" cent.
amI can be extracted hy hailing or by pn,~sure. 'fhis oil is deep yellow
ill colour and has a st.rongly (lisagreealJle acrid ta~te. \\'arcleu cxalllineu
the oil and found t.hat it harl a specific grm ity of 0.9235 a1 IS.5'C; at
Hbout 10' to 7'C it congealed without lo~ing its tr(l.1lSparellcy; the oil
{:outaiucu. tree alld volatiLe fatty acirl~. _\.fter standing for [thout 8G
hours, the freshly-expressed oil c1ejlo;;ited a white sediment ,,'1 Ii I'll oIt
microscopical examinat.ion was found to be amorphous ill character. The
colour reactions (If the lllargosa oil were not chametelistic. Thongh Ill.l
attempl at separating the fixed fatly acids was made, they probably
consist of [1 mixture of stearic and oleic llcids with a s1l1all amount of
lauric acid.
Roy and ChaHerjee (1921) analysed the oil and found the following'
constituents : -
(1) Sulphur 0.427 per cent. (2) A very bitter yellowish substance
was obtained fro111 an alcoholic extract. of the oil. There is every
probability that this Aubstallce is an alkaloid but this point. has 110t
been finally settled. (3) Resins. (4) Glucositles, indeJiuite. (5) F'atty
acids.
Margosic Acid lind its Salts ;-A.n acid which has heel! lUll11cd
'llJargosic acid' was prepared fromihe oil by Roy and Chatterjee 11917-18)
in the following 1llaUller;-
Steam-distilled neem oil was saponified with canstic: soda tii%olved
in alcohol. '1'he alcohol was renlove(1 by rli~tillatioll alld then the
potuqh soap formed was decomposed 11)' treatment with excess of dilute
hydrochloric acid. The liqUid was thell boiled and llw.l"g'mic acid
separated as all oily layer which solidified 011 cooling. 'the acid was
removed and washed repeatedly with waier till it wa~ frec frOlll
hydrochloric acid. It was agaiu melted on the stenl11 bath and then the
upper oily layer wa:, carefully separated; 011 cooling, margosic acid was
<Jbta ine<1 as a yellow mass.
342 PHARMACOLOGY
'fhe sodium and potassiulll salts \Vere prepmed uy llcntralising the

acid with requisite quantities of caustic soda and caustic potash l>olutioll&
respectively and enlporating them to dryness on the stenlll !Jath and
finally in the desiccator over sulphuric acid. The saIts are nearly
white in colour and arc solu!Jle ill waler. They are extremcly bitter to
the taste.
\Vatsoll and his co-workers (1923) consider that the objectionable
odonr of neem oil is chiefly due to organic sulphur compounds which
are slightly volatile. au prolonged steam disHllaUol1 of the oil a
volatile sulphur compound slowly distils over and collects 011 the
condensed waier. A bilter principle, about 200 times as hitter as the
original oil was separated by these workers. The ultimate analYSIS
of the bitter substance showed that it consists of 2 diffcrent portiollS-
all amorphous and a crystalline substance. The crystalline substance
has been termed 'margosopicrin'.
Duit and his co-workers (1930), hm"ever, consider that the odorous
element in the oil consists of an evil-smelling essential oil which
remains in a state of solution in the oil itself and cannot be easily
separated 011 distillation,
In a reccnt papcr by Sen and Banerjee (1931), it has been shown
that the bitterness of the oil is due to the presence of the sodiulll salt
of all add and pat"tly to the 11resence of the free acid which are held
itl solution ill the oil. The acid contains sulphur ill its molecule and
is unsaturated.
Pharmacology oj Margosaies :-l'he pharmacological aclion of the
margosates was studied by Chatterjee and Roy. They have a powerful
action against protozoa, a solution of 1 in 10,000 killing the flagellate
Prowazelda in 5 miUlltes, The results obtained by these workers are
as follows:
Drug used Dilution whkh suffices
to kill in 5 minutes
Quinine sulphate 1 ill 100,000
Emetine ill 10,000
Tartar emetic in 500
Sodium lllnrgosate (B.C.!',\V.l in 10,000
l'anUIla'ciZl11l cQlIdatum was killed instantaneously with 1 in 2,000
solutioll. 'rhe sodium salt of the acid was also tested all microfilarire
and it killed these organisms in 35 seconds in a ('onC'entration of 1 in 200.
'fh(!se workers considered that, along with their strong parasitotropic-
properties, the lllargosates possess very low organotropic properties.
The carbolic acid co-efficient of the soluble salts is only 2 and, there-
fore, the anti-bacterial or bactericidal properties of 1l1argosates are not
yery marked in 'l.'itl"o. They, howeycr, consider that there is suftkiellt
clinical evidence to show lhat lllargosates have a powerful action against
bacteria in the body.
THERA.PIWTIC CSES 343
ThcmjJCHtic Uses: -1\1. azadilacllill is a reputed re11l~dy

for skin affections and in view of the parast.iotwpic properties of
the margosates, it was tried on a Ilumber of ca~es of scabies,
eczema, Ve111phigus, etc. The results obLainec1 wcre promising
in some patients but 110t so sat.io,factory with otlll!rS; 011 the
whole the drug was considered to have a bencficial effect. The
possihility of its possessing allti-spirocha~tal propertie~ led
Chatterjee to try lllargosatc in the treatment of syphilis. t-lodiulll
margosate was given in solution, in <.loses varying from 0.01
gill. to 0.325 gm. subcutaneollsly, intramuscularly and intraveu-
ously in t.he primary, secondary and tertiary stages of syphilis.
In the primary and secondary stages, the init.ial lesion and
~econclary manifestatiolls disappeared uuder its influence mnch
more reac1ily tlUlll in untreated cases. In the late secondary and
tertiary stages the skin lesions, gUlUmata, etc., soon subsided.
The results, however, were not so satisfactory as those obtuinel1
fro111 administration of the arsenicals, mercllrials, bismuth and
iodides.
The juice of margosa leaves has a reputation in imligenous
medicinE' as an anthelmintic. In order to confirm the truth of
this statement, Caius andl\Ihaskar (1923) administered it in one
dose of 4 drachms preceded and followed by purgation. Neem
oil was also tried in closes of J to 4 c1raclulls. The maximum
dose of the oil produced occasional diarrhcea, nausea and general
discomfort but both the leaves and the oil proved quite ineffec-
tive in eXllelling the intestinal parasites.
RefereHces ; -
11) Chatterjee and Roy, 1917, Ind. Jour. Med. Rc.I., Vo!' V, p. (156;
(2) \\Tatsoll, Chatterjee and l\Iukerjee, 1923, Jour. Soc. Chcm. llld.,
Vol. I, p. 387; (3) Cains and lIhaskar, 1923, Ind. JOIlI'. ]\[C<1. Res.,
Vul. XI, p. 364; (4) Dutt, R. I,., and others, 19:~O, Industries Dept.
Bull., Nu. 47; (5) Sen, R. N., ani} Banerjee, G., 1931, Joltr. Illd. Chem.
Soc., Vol. VIII, p. 773,
344 :;\IORlNG.\.
MOIUNGA PTERYGOSI'ElUllA (N.O. l\Ioril1gea.!)
VJo:RN.-Sans.~SohhLllljalla . Hincl.-Shajllaiz, ShajlllL, Seg11a ..

Beng.-Sojlla .. Uriya.--MltHi.~lzaJ Sajilla; U.P.-Sailajlla "
Pnnj.-Sall;lla; Bmnh.-Slljlla, Sallga; Bnrm.-
Dalldll/Ollbill ; Sing.-I1Iunllzga.
The medicinal virtue" of thi::, pbnt llave long been known

~l1d al)l'reciated in India. It has been frequently mentioned by
Chakraclatta, also in the 'Bhavaprakasa', and in other Sanskrit
works on 1Ue(lidne. Almost all the parb of the plant, e.g.,
roots, leaves, sceds, tlowcrs, etc., have heen used S0111e-
time or other in the treatment of varions ailments in the
indigenons system. The seetls are called 'sweta 1l1aricha' or
white 1'e1'])e1" and have been described as acrid and pllngent.
They are also said to he stimulant and are given ill cases of
ascites resulting fro111 cnlargement of the liver and s]lleen.
The nil exrrcssetl from the sec(ls is used externally
for relieving- pain of thl' joillb in gont and acnte rheumatism.
A dccoction of root bark is recommenclec1 for inte:rlla1 adminis-
tration by Chakradatta, and ill the 'Bhavaprakasa' for ascite~,
enlarg-cd sV1CCll or liver and calculus affections. It is also
oirccted to be used externally as a poultice, plastcr or decoc-
tion over inflamed parts and is sUIll10sed to reduce these s\\ell-
ings. The fresh juice of the root bark is recommended for
the s~nlle diseases as a decoctioll, and is also said to relicY!:
otalgia when ponred into the cars.
The root of the young tree is still prescrihed by the
indigenolls practitioners in sl1lall c1o:oes in a variety of comii-
tions like in termittcl1t Ieycr, e] lilepsy, hysteria, palsy, chronic
rheumatism, dropsy, enlargelnellt of the spleen and dyspepsia.
Sometimes the fresh root is mixed with lIlustard seeels and
green ginger for external use as a connter-irrit[tllt anel hlister-
ing agent. Thc root has also been recommended hy Haldms
in the treatment of soreness of the mouth anel throat and
pain in the gum due to dental caries. It has 11ecl1 nsed a~
an abortifacient, a rnhefacient and counter-irritant in rheu
matic cases and ell1ntgemellt of tIle liver in children. The root
in the form of a C011l11011nel 'spirit has been successfully used
PARTS USED 345
in fainting, giddiness, nervous debility, spasmodi.c afrectiol1~

{If the bowels, hysteria ancl flatulence. The gnm Ins been
l1sed in the Punjab ill rheumatism and as an astringent. The
Hakim::; administer the fruit in affections of the liver and spleen,
articular pains, l.etanus, c1ehility of nerves, paralysis, pllstnll:s,
patches, leprosy, etc.
The young kayes arc used as food. 1'hey have beell n~ed
\\ith other ingredients in the treatment of (lng-bite amI Sl'ttI"\y.
They have also heen used in catarrhal affectiollS. 'fhe VOlb
have been llsec1 as a vegdahle for cclihlc pnrl1uses and
ilre sllpposed to act as a preventIve :J.gainst intestinal worms.
'1'he flowers are cornmonly used as food. These are some-
times boiled wilh milk and the ]Jrepara1.ioll is used as all
llllhrQ(lisiac. 1\JOhal1llUeclan writers clescrihe the fluwers as hot
and dry, aUll consider them useful in cold humonrs and s\\'ell-
ings. They are sUllPosed to be tonic and diuretic and to
illcrease the flo\\' 0 (bile. The juice has 1>cen l)rescrihed \\ ith
milk as a diuretic, alltilithic and digestive, and is useful ill
asthma.
'1'he i\Iorillga ptC) Y,~ospcnlla tree is fairly large and pretty amI grows
wilc! in the Sub-Himalayan traet from the Chella!> to Uwlh. It ib
COllllllollly cultivated in 111(1ia and Burma. The lemes, 110wer" all(l
fruits are all eaten as vegetahles. The tree prodt1C~s flowers aull
imils in abundance twice or al limes thdce a year. The corky, grey
bark IS about an inch thick [1]1(1 hus Jongitntlillal cracks. It
yields a coarse fibre which is lltiliserl in preparing mats, paper or
cordage. The roots are 1)U11gent aUlI have the taste of horse-rarllli&h.
The wood of the root is soft, l)oro11s and yellowiSh, ano has the same
properties but ill a less degree. The bark of the root is thick.
soft und reticulated; it is light ])rO\\l1 externally, soft and white
internally. The gum is opaque '111t1 white when it fir;,t ex:nt1es Lut
011 expo;ure to air soou changes to pink, dull red or mahognny colour
on the surinC'c. The "amples vary ill shape frolll stalactite pieC'c',> to
ttars and appear to he only produC'ec1 upon the trees which ha\e
been injurel1 by lw;e<:ts. Tile taste is hland and 11ludlngillOUS. The
gum hecomes vcry friable' in dry air and is tongh in a damp climate.
It holds 20 pCl" cent. of its weight of water. The gum 1)C]011g5 to
the tragaC'anth or hog gUI1I series. hut 011 aeconnt of its tlark colonr,
it has 110t ll1urh value in Ellropean COlIlmerce. It is in'olllhJc
in water. The seeds yield on ~il1lJlle pre~sure [t clear, limpid, allllo~t
colollrless oil, ratller thick at ordinary temperature. Thi~ oil hat' a
sperific gt"(lvity of 0.912 to 0.915 at 60 o P, and is almost devoid of
346 COJ\IPOSI'I'ION, ACTION AND USEs
urlom anu flm'our, SalJollifies sluwly and does not turn rancid. It
is Ollt: of the best lubricants for fiue machinery anu is highlv valued b,
watch-makers. The oil from this specieb, ~lld that froIll - M. apter;,
Pus.;., are commercially kllown as lIen oil. It is a remad:aLle fad that
though the tree is cullivated to a great exieut ill India, the oil i~
seldom extracted here aud so it does not form an article of export.
India Inight easily and apparently profitably supply the whole world
with Den or Moring-a oil, aud 011e can reasonably hope that attention
Ilia)" he directed to the "uhject. It is also highly esteemed by per-
fLll1ler~, for its great pm,er of ausorbil1g and retaining even the lllo;t
fugitive odours.
Chemical Composition :-A prelimillary extraction with solvents.
gaw the following extractives :-petroleUlll <.!iher 0.71 per cent., sul-
p}nuic ether 6.47 per cent., chloroform 0.68 per ccnt., and absolute
alcohol 2.17 per cent. The alcoholic extract gave strong reactions for
alkaloids. An assay of the hark showed the presence of 0.105 per cent.
of total vegetable bases. For isolation of the bases the bark was
extrarted by cold percolation with redified spirit, the alcohol distilled
off ulld fillally concentrated in ~'aclto. The rcsidue was extracted with
dilute acid, filtered, the extract made alkaline and extracted with ether
.olin nllally with dllorofol"ln. The resid1le from the solvents was dis-
sohed in alcohol, llcutralisecl with IICI alHl evaporated. The dry resi-
due ,vas extracted with hot chloroform. The insoluble; portion was
repcatecl1y recrystallised froIll alcohol and the hydroch1Dride was
ohtaincd in colourless glistening plates, l\I.I'. 254.2'. The platinic
chloride; crystallised ill yellow rectangUlar plates with ]\LP. 221', the
picrate crystallised in yellow wooly needles M.P. 195'. The free base
remained liquid at TQDlTI temperature and could not be crystallised. 'the
hydrochloride of the second hase, soluhle in hot chlorOform, has not
heell ohtu11led crystalline, but it hatl a strong physiologi('al action.
Pha1mac%gical Action and Thera/l'eutic Uses :-The
pharmacological action of t1le vegetable bases isolated from
1'1[ oringa ptCl"ygos pCTmu has been worked ont hy Chopra and
De (11932, unpublished). The crystalline base has little or no
physiolog-ical action, whereas the amorphous base sho\Ys a
marked activity, and closely resemhles adrenaline and ephedrinE
in its effects. This base thus helollg-s to the sympathomimetic
group of bases. It acts on the symrnthctic nerv<_! ending-s all
over the hody producing- a rise of blood pressure, acceleration
of heart-heat and constriction of the hlood vessels. Its effect
on the heart is mainly through the sympathetic though the
myocardium may also be slightly stimulated. It also inhibits
the tone and movements of the involuntary muscle of the
PEGANUlVI HAIUL-\.LA 347
gastro-intestinal tract and the hronchioles. The effects of

sympathetic stimulation were also found in the action of this
base on other organs. It produces slight diuresis 011 intra-
venous injection in animals, dilates pupils aud is dc:toxicatecl
by the Ii ver. Very large doses depress the vasomotor llerve-
endings. This base differs from adrenaline in that it prodnces
little or no rise of blood pressure after ergotoxine whereas
:tdrella1ine produces a fall under similar conditiolls. The
sympathomimetic base isolated from ]\f. ptel)'gos/Je1I1Za is,
however, very much \yeaker in its action than adrenaline or
ephedrine.
The amount of hases l)rese11t in the alkaloid arc very
small and its practical utility in therapeutics is dOllbtflll un-
less the quantity of active principles is increased by snit.able
cultivation.
RejciCllCCS ; -
(1) Chopra, R. N., ann De, P., 1932, Illd. Med. (;az., Yo1. LXVII,
p. 128; (2) Chopra, R. N., and others, 1932, ll11pl1blishen.
PEGANUl\1 HAIU\IALA (N.O. Rutacem)

Syrian Rue
VERN.-Hind.-Hurmal, Ha1'lnal; TIellg.-Isballd; Bomb.-
Hurmal; Tam.-Shimai-azha-vanai-virai; Te1.-
Sima-goronti-vittulu; Pers.-Isband.
This is a hushy herb one to three fect 1n height, growing
dId all over North-\Vcstern Inelia, Sind, the Punjab, Kashmir,
Agra and the Western Deccan. It is also distributed to Arabia.
North Africa, Hungary and Spain. Large qualltities of the
seeds are imported into India from Persia, and they yield a
red dye. 'The clrng, as fOllnd in t.he bazar, consists of the
seeds mixed with capsules. In the indigenoUS medicine
'harl11a1' is descrihcd as alterative, purifying, aphrodisiac and
lact.agogue. There is reference to show that the seeds 'were
used by the ancient Greeks as they are to this day in
India. 'fhe powdered seeds were ttsed as anthelmilltics against
tapeworms.
348 PHAR;\IACOLOGY A:fD THERAPEUTICS
CI!cmicai COIIIPO.lilioll :-'1'he c;eeds cuntain three alkaloids-llllllllille,

hal malille au(l harmalol, to the extc:nt of 4 per cent.; harmaline occurs
ill lar[(e~t
ntnonnb, heing ;{ the (llHlIl1.Jty of the total alkaloids; hannalol
UCCUl", only in tmces. The alkaloids \\ere cxtrncled hy percolating the
finely ground seeds \\ itl! "cry llilute sulphuric acid, adding salt to the
liquClls to precipitate the mixed alkaloitlal hydrochlorides which ofttr
\\,[l~hillg with brine are clissolveu 1ll \,ater. 'Vhen the <;olutioll i,
dccolonrised with animal char[,oal, warmed to 50' and fractionally
precipitatetl with amlllonia, harmine comes out; harmaline ma) then be
jc,olaied by a,ltlillg a c()llsidewlJlc excess of alllmonia.
Phanl1acologicaZ Actioll :-Flury (1910) investigated the

anthelmintic properties of the alkaloids occnrring in the seeds
(~f Pcgallllilt harl1lala. Harmaline was fOllnd to have some
anthelmintic action probably by paralysing the muscnlatur<: of
ih\:: pura~ites. Both harmine :.ind harmaline paralysed the
skeletal and cardiac mnsc1es of frogs. 111 \\ arm-blooded
animals, harmine and harmaline caused conVUlsions, sa1iva~ion,
interference 'with respiration and depressio1l of tcmperature.
Hnrmaline stimulated the respiration in smull closes but ill
large doses paralysed it. The minimal ioxic dose of harmalille
for rabbits was c1etennilll'd -to he 0.23 g11l. per kilogram of hOlly
weight. According to GUlln (1910, 1912), harmaline rescmbles
quinine in having more t()xic effects on mammals than on frogs.
Hanlline prodnces a fall in blood prebsure in mammals due to
weakening of the contractiolls of the heart. Death occnrs ns
a resn!t of cardiac failure in these cases. Gunll and Marshall
(11920) have concluded that harmaline belongs to the group of
protoplasmic poisons of \yhich the best kno\ytl alkaloid is
quinine and that the actions of harmaline and quinamine are
practically identical.
Tlzcrapcntic Uscs :-Pcganunl hanl!a/a seeds have been
used a~ a remedy for tal)e\Yonn in man and in the treatment of
intermittent and remittent fevers. GUl1n ancl Marshall state
that the dmA' is useful in Cl11011ic malaria but is 1101. so effective
in acute cases. Harmine by itself was also found to be remark-
ably efficient in certain relapsing" cases. Harmaline was tried
i11 patients suffering' fro111 both acutc and chronic tYl1eS of
malaria in the Carmichael Hospital for Tropical Diseases, but
349
clid not produce ally appreciable effect either nn the malarial

parasites or on the clinical symptollls of the disease.
Ut.'/crCJlCCS : -
(I) nenry, 192.\, The PILlJl! ..!lfllliaids, Secclllcl l\1\itif>l]; (:!! (;.111111,
J. A., lfllO, Trails. Roy. Soc. Edill., Vol. 47, p. 245; (a) l.~111l11, J. A.,
H)J2, Trails. Roy. Soc. Edill., Vol. 48, p. 8~1; (4) Gllll11 [Illd l\[,u'"llall,
1920, Pro(. Roy. Soc, Edill., Vol. 40, p. 140.
PII'EH BETLI3 (N.O. Pil'el'acere)
YlIRN.-Salls.-TtllH[-,ula., Nagw,'aUi; Hind., Bell!!;. 0: Guj.-

p(W; JHar.-Vidcchll.j1 alla; l'am.--Fctlilai; Tel.-
Tamalapalw ; Arah.-'1'anbol ; Pers.-Bargc-
it1)J.bDl, Tambol,
It is a perennial diceciol1s creeper, probably a native of

Java, cultivated for the sake Df its leaves, ill Ule hutter anLl
damper regions of India and Ceylon. 1'he plaut is very widdy
clistribnted under cultivation in the United Provinces, Bengal,
Central Provinces and l\Iaclras and a number of different
varieties are grown. A detailed description of these i::i to be
foullrl in \Vatt's 'Dictionary of the Economic Pro(lucts of India'.
Ancient Hindu writers recolUmend that betel leaf should
be taken early in the morning, after meals, and at bedtime.
According to '8n5rnta', it is aromatic, cm'minative, stimulant,
and astringent. It sweetells the breath, improves the voice
and removes all foulness from the mouth. According to other
writers it acts as an aphrodisiac. Medicinally, it is said to be
l1!'eful in diseases snpposed to be caused b y- deranged phlegm
and its juice is 1l1uch nsed as au adjunct to pills administered
in these diseases. In the Konkan the fruit is employed with
hOlley as a remedy for cOllgh, and in Orissa the root is said to
be used to prevent child-bearing. The plant was included in
the secondary list of the Indian Pharmacopceia, hnt nothing was
said about its therapeutic use, No European physician in
352 PIST/~.CB. IKT.E;GERRIMA
People chewing l~etcl for the fir:'>t time, however, seem to

eXllerience very characteristic cerebral effects. Uneasiness, a.
stilling sensution, especially fain tne5s, slighL excitatioll, out-
break of sweat and occasionally torpor are the symptoms likely
to occnr. '1'11ey are lwt of long duration und after habituation
is established do not occur again. The habit aPl1ears to be
11ar1111es" and even excc~"ivc users do 110t suffer from any toxi.
cological cfiects. Taken as a "hole the (.:vil cOllseqnell('e~ of
lJdel chewing aTe relatively trifling.
'l'he habit of chewing betel leaf is common among races
whose clIief articles of dietary consist of carbohydrates such as
rice, etc. Large qnantities of saliva produced by chewing betel
h:af act a" rli~esti\'e and prohably the prc~ellce of diast3~e
enhallces this activity. The ga"tric juice ill tl1t:se l1eople
tal;:es a. minor llart in the digestion of food. \Vhe11 deprived
of hetel leaf ur other sialagognes they snffer from severe
imli,L!c:>tiOll.
RIl!ell'lIce,1 ; -
(1) ChujJnt, R. K., and Chanc1!t.r, A. C" 1928, Anthelmilltics aml
tlleir ('St',1 ill Medical llllt! retel ilialY Placticc; (2) J,c\\in, L., 19:11,
P/zanicll.tica; (3) Kemp., Il. S" Pltalill. Jour, 1890, Vol. 20, p. 749;
14) \\"dl1lll:r, Hl2'l, Vic I)Jl.w:cll~t<lf!c; (51 Gildcmeister and IIoffmallll,
HIl~, Ilie .rawYiselten me.
PISTACIA INT EG ER.RIMA IN.O. Anacardiaceru)
\'i>RN.-San;;.-l{orlwta SliJ1gi; Hind.-l\'alcm-si/lgi; Beng,-

[{a/ua-srillgi ,. I'Ul1j.-SllllI(l7, ; Talll.-Ka7~7wtashillgi.
It is a bll tree c0111111on1y mel ''lith in the Sl1b-Ah1ine

Hintalayas. On the leaves and petiul('~ of this plant are found
peculiar gall-like excreSCt!l1c:es, which give the appearanCe of
'horllfl' from a distance. These 'galls' are formed by a kind
of iu".ect (aphis). The galls vary in size; the external surface
is of a pale greenish brown COlOlll" and has a fimbriated
appearance. On breaking open the galls, a reddish inner
surface is seen and appears to be co\'ered with particles of dust
w11 ich , on microscopical t;xa111ination, is found to be the
CHEMISTRY 35.3
dehris of the insects and their excrementitious matter. '1'he

taste of tho powdered galls is very astringent and slightly bitter
amI they have a terebinthine odour. They have long held a
place in the Hindu Materia ?Iec1ica as a useful remedy ill
cough, phthisis. asthma, etc. Tho usual cl{)se is 20 grains
combined with demulcents aml aromatics. 'rhe :;\Iohmnrnec1an
"Titers consider it useful in fll1lmonary affections and ill
dian-heea and vomiting. European writers also mention the
drng but say nothing about its properties.
Chemical. Composition :-Little work ha" previously been dOllt' 011
the chemistry of this drug. A chemi<.:al examination indicates chiefly
the presence of the following substances :-Essclltial oil 1.21 per cent.,
crystalline hyurocarboll il.4 l1er cent., tannin substances 60.0 per cent.,
anti gum ma"tie 5.0 1)i!f cent.
The essential oil was obtained by stealU distillation of the coarsely
powdcred drng. The essential oil is of a pale greenish yellow colour
with a tnrpentiue-like odour and taste. The specific gravity of the
oil is 0.8885 at lS'C. A crystnIHlle principle was obtained hy treating
the alcoholic extract with light petroleum ether, distilling off the
ether and treating the residue with absolute alcohol. l<his on con-
centration deposited lnrge transparent prismatic crystal~. The substance
is insoluble in water, soluble ill nearly all the organic solveIlt~, is
tasteless and has a sharp melting point of 14S'C.
The tannins present are of a yellowish crystalline appearance
and can be obtained fr0111 an aqneous solution of the drug by pre-
cipitating with lead acetate, and decomposing the precipitate in sns~
pension ill wate1' with sulphuretted hydrogen, concentrating and
llrying. All estimation of the tannins shnwetl their alUount to lle
nearly 60 per cent. in an air-dried sample of the drug.
After removing the essential oil and the crystalline hydrocarbon
by means of petroleum ether from an alcoholic extract of the drug,
dissolving the residue ill alcohol amI pouring it ill coM water, the
insoluble resiu can be prccipitated, while the tannins remain in the
solution. IIy repeating the ahove process the resin can be obtained
in a fairly pure condition. Its chemical beha~'ioul' is identical with
that of gum mastic. :No substance of the nature of all alkaloid or
glucoside could be detccterl.
The drug has a great relmtation both ill the Hindu

and ihe Mohammedan medicine as a i~)1lic and expectorant, and
it is useful in asthma, phthisis and other conditions of the
respiratory tract. Its use in pulmonary affections is 110 doubt
due to the presence of a fair amount of essential oil, while the
23
354 ISPAGHULA
large amount of tannins present in the drug acts as a strong

astringent. Ou the whole \\ e fOHnd that the impottancc of the
drug was very much ovetratec1. It may be classell ",ith the
tc'rebinthillate asiringellts. 'l' his drug allvears to have 110
advantage uver many uf the stronger expec1.urants in the British
Phannacopccia and its (1ntiselJtic action is not of higher order.
References :-
(1) Chopra anu Gho'ih, 1929, lild . .Tollr. i\Icd. Res., Vol. XVII,
p. 377.
PLANTAGO OVATA (N.O. Plantaginere)
Israglmla; Sf/ogel Seeds.
VERN.-IIind.-Isabgh1l1, Ispa,R'izui, Issllfgul,' BCl1g.-Isabgll1 ;

Bomb.-IsaJ)glzol; Tam.-lshaflPnlwl-virai; Pers.-
IsihrglLOl, !sftarzirh, Shilwm-daridah; Arab.-
Bazre-quatmw, Bazrc-kati11la.
The genus Plantago comprises ahont 50 species, of "which

tcn are natives of India. A nU11111er of these herbs have been
used in the indigenous medicine for many centuries. This
herb is found growing in the plains of the Punjab and Sind and
low hills from the Sutlej west.ward j it is also cultivated to a
small extent ill different parts of India, such as Bengal, Mysorc
and the Coromandel coast. \Vestwarc1 it is also distributed to
Spain and the Canaries.
The seeds of this plant nrc hoat-slmped, ahOllt 1/8 inch long
and mther leRs than 1/16 inch hroad. They nre translucent and
pinkish grey but thc colour may vary, some being hrown, while others
are white with a pinkish tinge, the laUer bcing generally prefetred.
l'he concave side of the seeds is covered with a thin white membrane.
\\Then microscopically examined the epidermis of the seeels i~ found
to be composed of polyhedral cells, the waUs of which are thickened
by ~e('ondary rlcposit, which are the source uf the lllucilno;e. Between
it and the albumin i~ a thin brownish layer; the alLtllnin is former!
of thick-walled ('ells which contain granular moUer. "When soaked
in water the seeds become enortnonsly swollen with an abundant
coating- of adhering mucilage whkh is free fro111 iaste and odour.
USUS IN INDIGENOUS MUDICINE 355
'1'he seeus of severnl other sp"cie~ of the ['-ame gCllllS exhibit

~i111ilaf properties. P. amplcxicanlis is [l plant whieh grow., in the
plaills uf the Punjah, l\[alwa and Rinu, extendill_<{ to Southern
Europe. It furnishes the brown I:,pnglmla which j, not infn'(juently
llwt with ill the Imlian bazar~. These .,eed~ haye a1";(1 a boat-slinpcl]
appearallce like those of 7'. ovata Imt are l'ather large, areragillg 1/6
inch ill length. 'I'hey j))"olluce lllueilllgc in the sallIe way allrl prohahly
have just as effective dell1l11ccnt properties as the trite P. Ol'ata ~eel]s.
Large quantities of the~e seells are importeu into Iwlia from l'lr~ia.
1'. major known as 'lulmriya' in Hin<li alld 'bartang' or 'harhang' ill
Persian, is a large herl> which ib fOllIld on the :\.1LJine Hill!a13ya~
fr01l1 l'eshawar and Kashmir to Bhutan at a height of 2,000 t .. S,OOO' eet
above the sea level, (IS well as ill \Ve,;tern 1'i1Jet at nn altitnue of
10,000 to 12,000 fe~t. It has nIs[, been reported to grow ill ,\ssHm,
I{hasia Hill" Burma, Malacca, Singapore, Bomba", the Nilgiri
Hills and the higher parts of Snuan. 1'his plant was l1'~{ 1 in the ancient
Roman anu Grecian medicine. '1'he seetlR of P. majo,. are i1111)ort<:'<1
largely i1lto India from Perbia and have the "ame propelties as t.ho,;e
of P. o1lata. They are at the present time largely llsed in the intli-
genous medicine in India as a remeuy for dysellter~.
The seeds are oblong and brown, marked with waves having
j;1ightly elevateu longitudinal ridges of a dark colon!. 011e side of
the seed is arched anu the other Ride iR C'om:ave anu marked with
a' scar showing the attachment tu the ovary. 'fhey arc in,ipiLl awl
have au oily taste when crushed. 'When ;;oak('d in wat,r they become
-coated with a thick layer of transparent mucilage resemhlillt;' P. 07),lia.
Some of the olher Rpecies of Plantago are P. psylliulIl (which is
practically the same as p_. mojor), P. bracllyphylla and P. lanccol,Tfa.
Uses in the Indigenous 111 cdiciHC :-P. Ovallt seeds are not l11entione,1
by the writers of the Hinuu medicine anu appear to have been un-
known to them. They, along with the seeds of several other species
of Plantago, were very frequently referretl to by Arahian and Per"ian
writers who esteC'med them vety gre:1tly as medicinal agents. E"en as
far hack as the 10th century the Persian physician. Aillervi mentioned
them and a little laler Avicenlla referred to thi~ drug. All the ~uh
sequent writers on Mohammedan meuicille have extolled the propertic'i
{)f 'ispaghula'. The seeds were introduced in the Indian mcdiciu(' by
the advent of the Mohammedans and they hegan to be largely u!iee1
as a popular remeuy in chronic dysentery and intestinal fiuxe~. Even
11t the present time they are perhaps the most extcuRi.... ely ttscd
r~medies for intestinal conditions. For any kind of diarrhcea,
especially when blood or mucus is presellt in stools, it is a pOJlular
household remedy. The seeds are also considered to be cooling alllI
demulcent and besides diarrhcea, dyscntery and other inflammatory
and fUllctional derangements of the digestive organs they arc also
356 CHE-nnCAL COMPOSITION
recommended ill febrile conditions. They are said to have diuretic

properties and are given in affections of the kidneys, bladder aud
urethra (gonorrh<X!a) in doses of 2 10 3 dracll1ns either mixed with
sugar or in the form of a decoction. Powdered seeds are frequently
mixed with seeds of H. alliidyscntcrica and are given in dysenter}:.
The crushed seeds are mude into a poultice anel arc applied to rheumatic
amI glandulnr swellings. A cooling lotion for the bead is also pre-
pared from the mucilage; and a decoction of the seeds is prescribecl
in coughs and colds. A slight degree of astringency is believed to
be imparted to the se(:ds hy healing them in the dry condition.
P. avatL! seeus nre frequently luixed with seeds of Salvia cegyptiaca
(Vern. Tlthl!1l~ lIIaldllga), which also grows in the plains of the Punjai>
and like P. ovata seeds yield copious mucilage.
CI1CIIlicai Composition :-The seeds contain 11 fatty oil, albumhlouil
matter ond lllucilage ill such large quantities that 1 part of the sel'ds
wi1.h 20 parts of water forms a tasteless jelly within a short time. On
addition of a large qua1ltity of water and filtering, little mucilage
passes, but the major part of it remaitls adherent to the seeds. The
mucilage cau be separated by straining with pressure. It is neutral ill
reaction, is not altered by auding or precipata1.ed by boiling with
alcohol nor is it changcd by iodine, borax 01' perchloride of iron. It
is only sparingly soluble in water. A glucoside named aUcUbill
C13 IIl'.,o,. H 2 0 has been isolated 1'0111 the seeds, kaYes, roots unC!
flowering stems of P. majo)' and P. media and also from the leaves,
roots and seeds of P. Imlceolata. It crystallises in the fOI'111 of colourless
bush-forming' needles which have a melting point of 181"C and a rota-
tion in aqueous solution of -164.9. This glucoside has also been found
ill Ocuba. japonica and probably occnrs in some of the other plants
belonging to the natural order I'lantaginace::e.
Henry and Brown (1924) examined a number of reputed remedies
llsed ag'ain~t amoebic llysentel'Y. l\lansonia ovata and Rhyncosiil
adcllodcs are used ill South Africa; Bmcea allyssinica and B . .s1t1uai1'il1la
are 11~ec'l in Abyssinia and Malay respectively. These fOllr drugs 'Were
examined chemically without showing any active constituents to
which their amoebicidal action could be attributcu. From M. o1Jala
a substance called 'entericin' waS isolated, but this is an ill-defined
substance. From the two species of bruce a amorphous bitter sub-
stances were isolated, but trials 011 the free-living protozoa showeJ
them to he quite inac1.i ve either alone or in presence of alkali. R.
adcl1adcs shm\'ed no active substance. 'I'hese investigators tried to
combine the biological and chemical methods in the hope of being
ahle to s~lect some from the large number of such available drugs
which seerued promising' enough for detailed examination. The finely-
ground drug waR exhausted with boiling alcohol, the extract con-
centrated itt vacuo and the thick Ryrl1P diluted with water to precipitate
fatty and re~inol1s matters, which formed preparation A. The liquor
PHAR1IACOLOGICAL ACTION 357
from this precipitate, after further conrentmtioll in 'i'aClIo to remQ.e

~11 the alcohol, cOllstituted preparation B. The Jattt:r \\ as then treated
\~ith lead acetate to remove tamlin and gum, which after l'eco,'en'
from the lead precipitate, gave pn;paratioll C; and the residual liq!.le'l:,
after removing the excess of lead, yielderl preparation D.
Crude Drug
.1
Alcoholtc Extract
I
I I.
\Vater-insoluble portion A \Vater-soluble portloll D
I
I . I
Tanllin and ReSldual,\'ater-
Gum C soluble matter D
All these four fractiOlls were carefully examined and their action
tested on protozoa. None of them possesses any great degree of
toxicity to these organisllis.
Pharmacological Action :-1'hc author (l930) confirmed the

presence of a bo.ly of the natnre of a glucoside ill small quanti-
ties in the seeds of P: (1)afa; this was pharmacologically
inactive and was very difficult to obtain ill a pL1re condition.
No other physi{)logically active substance was found; the
tannins which are present in appreciable quantities haw v~ry
little action 011 the protozoa or bacteria. 'The efficiency of the
drug wOllld apIlcar to be entirely clue to large quantities of the
mucilage. 'This gelatinous substance ,~'as, therefore, carefully
examined.
It has a jelly-like consistency and is acted on by the
digestive enzymes to a very slight extent, especially when it
is on the seec1s. Even after incubation for 24 hours with
salivary enzymes, pepsin and hydrochloric acid and the
pancreatic enzymes there was very little digestion of the
mucilage. It thus passes through the small intestine unchanged
and during its passage it lines the mucous membrane acting as
a demulcent and a lubricant. Further, the mucilage is not
acted on by the intestinal bacteria in the large gut. Its presence
there in fact would appear to have an inhibitory action on the
growth of the organisms.
358 THERAPEUTIC USES
The action of such organisms as B. shiga, B. jlexncl',

B. cholera} B. coli and bacteria from whole stool, was tested
on the mucilage by putting it in broth cl1ltnres ill which these
organisms were grown. The tubes were put in an incubator
and even after a fortnight still remained unaffected. That the
mucilage does 110t form a gooc1media for the growth of intc~tinal
organism is shown by the fact that if it is allowed to set in a
11etri dish and the surface is plated with the culture of such
organisms as B. shiga, n. fleXile?', B. coli and other fcecal
organisms, 110 colonies are found to grow. It has also been
sho\\,11 that if a thin layer of the mucilage is spread 011 the
surface of agar media illocnlatel1 with B. shiga, B. flexner, etc.,
the growth of these organisms is greatly inhibited.
That the 111l1cilagc is not acted on to any great extent by
the digestive enzymes in the small intestine or the bactcria in
the large intestine is fmther shown by the fact that large quan-
tities of it can be seen in the stool after administratiDn of the
seeds. The author gave a dessert spoonful of the 110wdered
seeels to cats with a stomach tube. On opening up the
intestine all the following day, the whole of the mucilage was
found spread on the surface of the mucous membrane of the
~lllall and the large intestines. In the latter where the contents
had assumed a solid form, both the mucilage and seeds were
on the sl11'face of the 11lUc.ons membrane forming a layer
lJctween the solid ffeces and the surface of the mucosa. From
these ('xperiments it is dear that the mucilage forms a coating
over the surface of the ulcers. This would not only protect
the illjnrcd mucosa from the irritating products of gastro-
intestinal digestion but would also prevent acccss of the motile
bacteria \vhich would be entangled in the meshes of the gel.
The mucilage further being of colloidal natme has a
remarkable power of absorbing bacterial and other toxins.
Our experiments in 'Vitro have shown the jelly-like mucilage
from P. ovaia seeds is very active in this respect.
Therapcu.tic Uses :-The seeds were noticed early by the
\Vesteru rractitioners and eventually found their way into the
Indian Pharmacopccia in 1868. In the early part of the 18th
century, Fleming, Ainslie and Roxcurgh all spoke favour-
ISPAGHULA IN DYSENTEl<.Y 359
ably regarding their valne in diarrhceic conditions. Since then

they have been very extensively tried by many \\1 estern practi-
tioners 'who have confirmed the opinion that they are useful
ill chronic dysentery and dian-hcea. SOlIle clinicians have
combined the seeds with ipecacuanha treatment. They are
said to be very useful ill all inflammatory affections of the
mucous membrane of the alimentary canal 011 account of their
emollient, dellluicent and laxative properties.
For the past 15 years the present writer has given vel'Y
extensive trials to the seeds of P. ova.la in the following
conditions with excellent results.
(1) Chro1lic Bacilla1'Y Dyscntcr_v.-l'his condition is inval'i-
ably associated with the presence of mucus in the stools.
According to Acton and Knowles (1928), the COllllllOIl(.!st type
of chronic bacillary dysentery in India is due to infection with
Flexner's bacillus, next comes Strong's bacillns and lastly
Shiga's bacillns. Some of the chronic diarrhccas ill the tropics
are clne to Morgan's bacillus or the para-dyse1.ltery gronp. The
bowel ill these conditions is generally ulcerated and the toxins
absorbed fro111 the nlceratecl snrface produce a diminution of
tone of involuntary muscle of the gut wall prodncing intestinal
stasis, visceroptosis and a general toxc1l1ic condition in the
individuaL Chronic diarrhcea .with painful peristalsis 11ersists
for prolongecl periods and may alternate with periods of consti-
pation. The condition is intractable and may persist for years.
(2) Chronic Ammbic Dyscntery.-1'hese patients may have
constipation -or irreglllarity of bowels ancl the large majority
show mucus in their stools. The degree of ulceration varies
much according to the intensity of the intestinal symptoms.
There are two types of these patients-the lean, thin, neuras-
thenic type who suffer fr011l habitual cOllstivation or constipa-
tion alternating with cliarrh~a, or the fat, jovial type 'who
suffer from chronic morning diarrh~a.
(3) Chrollic Constipat.ion 'with Auto-inloxication Produced
from. other Causes.-In the first two conditions the admiuistra-
tion of the seeds gives a considerable relief to the patient. It
has already been stated that the seeds do not contain ally active
principles having any marked toxic effect on the bacteria or
360 ISPAGHULA IN DIARRHCGA
protozoa. There are small quantities of tannills present, but

their effect in this respect is very slight indeed. 'The whole
action of the drug appears to be entirely mechanical. The
irritated or ulcerated surface of the intestinal mucosa are
soothed by the demulcent action of the ml1cilage ,yhich covers
the surface and in this -way Jirevents it from coming in contact
with irritating products of digestion of food stuffs, intestinal
juices and gases which are al'ways present in the intestine and
which itritate the parts and prevent the ulcers from healing.
Exclusion of these factors enables the ulcers to heal and iuflam-
mation of the mucosa subsides. Further, the absorption of
toxins, which takes place rapidly fro111 the ulcerated surface,
is prevented by a coating of the lllucilage which being of a
colloic1alllature, adsorbs the toxins fro111 the gut and thllS helps
in excreting them from the body. As the jelly-like mass is
not quickly acted on by the gnstro-inlestinal juices and bacteria
practically the whole of it is available, and passes out in the
stool carrying with it the ad~orbed toxins in the col1tse of the
next 12 hollrs. In this way the patient 110t only gets relief of
the pain, tenderness or discomfort in the abdomen but his
general condition is also improved owing to decrease in the
absorption of toxins. In chronic arncebic dysentery which has
failed to react to intensive courses of emetine or the kurchi
alkaloid, the author has tried prolonged courses of liquid extract
of kutchi (E. antidJiscnterica) and ispaghula 'with success.
The patient is put on 2. drachms .of the extract, 3 or 4 times a
day, at the same time he takes 2 or 3 heal)ed dessert-spoonfuls
of the seeds twice daily, the treatment being continued for six
weeks or two months. Not only is there considerable relicf
to the symptoms but examination of the stools shows dis-
appearance of E. lzistolyiica.
In chronic amcebic dysel1tery where constipation is one of
the main symptoms, the mncilage covers the ffeces as they
l)ecome solid in the large intestine and thus facilitates their
passage throngh the large gl.1t by acting as a lubricant. In
this condition as well as in chronic spastic constipation its action
may be aided by giving small closes of saline purgatives.
DOSAGE AND ADl\IINISTRATION 361
(4) Ii ill D iarrlz a:a.. --'l'his condition is not infrequently met

with in people who go up to the hills and is more common
among Europeans. The l:atient usually passes several stools ill
the morning and the condition is accompanied ty catarrh uf
intestine. P. o'vata seeds are particularly useful in the early
stag-es. Not only is the irritated mucous membrane soothed
and protected by the mucilage, uut the fermentation is also
inhibited and the stools assume a solid form.
(5) Chronic Diarrha:a in Childrell is also considerably
btnefited. l\Iost of these conditions are due to irritation of
the gut with bacterial toxins and the mucilage acts by removing
this irritation.
Dosage and Modes of Administratioll of P. 07)0/a Seeds:-
'The seeds are thoroughly cleaned from sand and grit and other
extraneons matter -with which they are always found mixed in
commerce. 'fhis can he done by sifting them through a fine
sieve or mosquito-netting and l)icking- out anything \vhich still
remains with the fingers. Before the seeds are taken they should
be quickly washed once or twice in a cupful of water. The
nstlal dose recommended is 2 to 4 drachms, but considerably
larger quantities, i.e., 1 to 2 oUllces, may be given \\'ith advan-
tage. Two to three heaped dessert-spoonfnls of the seeds 01'
more if necessary may be given 2 or 3 times a day. They con-
tain no toxic principles of ally kind and most of them pass out
of the gastro-intestinal tract in 6 to 12 hours. In fact in some
cases, especially when constipation is present, larger doses. are
essential as their action is produced partly by the lubricating
action of the mucilage and partly by the increase in the bulk
of the intestinal contents which mechanically stimulates tht!
1ntestinal peristalsis. Four methods are recommemled for the
admiuistration of the seeds;-
(1) 'fhe clean, dry seeds afe put ill a cnpful of water and after
a preliminary washing, 1 or 2 teaspoonfl1ls of sugar is added if desired.
The mixture is stirred and takcn.
(2) The seeds are added to a cupful of water und ure anowed '1.0
stand for 20 to 30 minutes till all the mucilage comcs out. If desire<l
some sugar is added and the mucilaginous mass is then swallowed.
(3) A mucilaginous decoction is prepared by boiling the required
quantity of the seeds in a couple of pints of water HIl the quantity
;162 )'IODE UF ACTiON
i~ rednced tn about half. This is then taken divided into doses of

2 to ,1 Olll1Ces and taken every 2 or :1 hours, It has already been
pointed out that the lllucilage is not altered hy hoiling.
(4) The mucilage-containing cO\'er of the seeds is separated from
the seeds Ii~- crushing them allLl separating the husk by winnowing,
One to two teaspoonfuls of it are given in a cnpful of water with a little
sUf:ar. By mally imligcl10us pl"actitioners thi~ preparation is preferred
to whole seed", especially in acute conditioIls of the gastro-illtestillal
tract,
The an thor prefers the first method in ordinary chronic

forms of dysentery and diarrhc:ca as it allows the seeds to mix
thoroughly with the intestinal contents and in this way enables
them to spread over the whole of the surface of the mucous
membrane evenly. If the lUncilnge is allowed to form outside
it conglomerates into sticky masses and is not evenly distributed
and passes out of the intestine in lumps. It has been shown
by experiments ill vitro that the digestive enzymes have a
weaker action 011 the mucilage ,vhen it is 011 the sceds. When
fl decoction is made and the mucilage is separated, it is partly
changed by the digestive enzymes into a non-11lucilaginous
substance afLer incnbation for 24 hours, whereas that on the
seeds is little alierec1. This snpr;orts the snperior action of
the whole seeds. The decoction and mucilage-containing cover
separatcd fro111 the seeds is, however, preferable in sub-acute
types of clysenteries both of rrotozoal and bacillary origin.
The drug has the advantage of being tasteless, ill fact with
sugar it is quite pleasant to take. It is therefore not objection-
able to take and is very suitable for children.
Varions preparations of paraffin are being llsed as intestinal
lubricants. They enter the crecum mixed with the iliac
contents and keep the contents of the large gut soft. In addi-
tion they accelerate the rassage of feces throl1gh the large
intestine which consequently does not beco111e' overloaded.
Paraffin being: a mineral product is not absorbed and practically
the whole of it call be recovercd fro111 the stools. A perusal of
what has bee11 said about the mucilage of P. ovata seeds will
show that it acts in 'very much the same way as liquid paraffin
does so far as its lubricant and constipation-relieving effects
are concerned. It is fmther free from many disadvantages
SU-;\Il\IL\RY 363
"'hich liquid paraffin possesses. It is well-known that even the

best preparations of paraffin are noi free from producing irritant
effects and many cases of malignant disease of the large gut
have been attributed to its long-continued use. Eczema a111
docs not uncommonly occur iu persons habituated to its tlse
and 'Ijaraffin pains' are not of very rare occurrence. It has
also been stated that long-continued use of liquid paraffin may
prevent absorption of uutrient material from the intestines by
forming a thin impermeable coating round the intestinal villi
and cases of malnutrition have becn "recorded after its prolonged
use. P. ovata mucilage is a vegetable product and is free from
all these disadvantages, besides being very much cheaper. 1'\\'0
or three dessert-spoonfuls taken at bed time produce the same
laxative cffects as liquid paraffin.
Summary:-The seeds of P. 01'ata are very oeneficial in
chronic dysenteries of alIl~hic and bacillary {ltigin and chronic
c1iarrhceas due to irritative conditions of the gastro-intestinal
lract. A glucoside named aucu bin has been found in the seeds
but it is physiologically inactive. The tannins which art: prcst:ut
in appreciable quantities have little action all the enta11ll1:bae
or bacteria. Tlle action of the thng \V0nlil appear to he pnrely
mechanical, being clue to the large amount of mucilage which
is contained in the superficial layers of the seeds. This
mucilage is sho,vn not to be acted 011 by tIle digestive enzymes
Fasses through the small intestine unchanged. It lines the
mucous membrane of this part of the gnt and its demulcent
properties give it a protectiVe! and sedative action. In the large
gut the intestinal bacteria have been shown to have little or
no action on the mucilage. Practically the whole of it is
passed ant unchanged during the 12 to 24 homs following its
administration. During its passage through the gut it coats
the inflammed and ulcerated mucosa and protects it from being
irritated by tne fluids and gases, the llroc1ucts of gastro-
intestinal and bacterial digestion. This enables the lesions to
heal quickly. The toxins present in the gut are further
absorbed by the gel and their absorption into the systcm is
prevented. The seeds are taken in large quantities and as they
swell up in contact with water they increase the bull;;: of the
364 PLUMBAGO
intestinal contents and in this way relieve chronic c{Jllstipation

by mechanically stimulating the intestinal peristalsis. The
mucilage of P. ovata seeds acts in very much the same way as
liquid paraffin. It is very much cheaper and is further free
from the injurious effects produced by the habitual use of the
latter drug, i.e., malignant dii'ease of the colon, eczema ani,
paraffin pains, etc.
ReJeTCIlces : -
(1) Henry and Brown, 1924, TrailS. Roy. Soc. Of Trop . .lIed. alld
Hyg., Vol. XVII, p. 378; (2) _\_CtOll and Knowles, 1928, Tile Dysentelics
oj India; (3) Chopm, R. N., 1930, 11ld. i\lcd. (;a;::., Vol. LXV, p. 428.
PL UMBAGO nOSEA (N.O. Plumbaginere)

VERN.-Salls_-Ral~faclzifraha. Chifral~a, Ralda-shikha; Hind.-
Lal'clliiaTak, Chilra, Lal-chifra; Beng.-Lal-clzita, Ral<to
chilm; Uriya.-Lal-chita ; Bomb.-Lal-chitm ; Tam.-
Chittnr-mol, Xodimuli; Tel.-Yerra-clzilm.
PLUMBAGO ZEYLANICA (N.O. Plumbaginere)
VERN.-Sans.-Aglli-shildza, Chitraka; Hind.-Chitra, Chita,

Chitij Beng.-Chita, Chitrul~; Uriya.-Chita; Punj.-
Chitrak; Guj .-Chitaro ; Tam.-Chiltira, ChittirL1-
mulal1L; Tel.-Chitl'a-mulam.
Plumba,go rOsca is a shrubby perennial frequently met with

in gardens in Bengal. The plant grows throughout India parti
cularly ill the United Provinces, :Bengal and Southern India.
P. zcylanica is an allied species and is considered to be a
cultivated variety of P. 1'osea. The root of these plants has
bee)l quite well-known in our country for a very long time and
there are references to it in the classical works of Charaka,
Susruta etc. It is believed to increase the digestive powers, it
promotes the appetite and is said to be useful in dyspepsia, piles,
anasarca, skin diseases, etc. As a local application, the root
was held in high esteem and it entered into the oomp05ition of
several caustic preparations. The roots have been largely used
AC'l'ION AND USES .365
as abortifacients in the indigenous practice. \Vith this object

it is sometimes given internally but more commonly it is
employed as a local irritant to the os uteri. It is abo used as all
irritant to the skin by malingerers or to support false charges.'
CllclJlical Composition :-Dulong (1885) first isolat.eu an actin:
principle from the root rJf Plumbago and named it 'plumhagin'.
Fliickiger (1889) isolated the same substance in a slightly purer form froIU
the root of P. ;:;~ylanica by Sllbll1itting it t.o steam disti!latiou awl extract-
illg the distillate with ether. Bettinck (1888) also isolat.ed plumbagin
from P. TOSCIt in the form of yeUow needles, melting at nee. kay aIHl
Dutt (1928) have found that plumhagin is present in all t.he varieties
of plumbago met with in Illdia to a maximum of about 0.91 per cent.
The proportion of plumbagin "aries withill wide limits a.:con1in_g to
the locality, growth, age, cOllllitioll of the soil [lnd season of the
year. In general it is found by these \\"orkcrs, that the oI(ier the plant
and the drier the soil, the greater is the quantity of active pdnciple
found ill the roots. Ii. has also been found that fre~h roots yieltl a lllllCh
.(peater proportions of plull1bagin thall roots which ban' been stored
for a considerable time.
l'harmacologi'cal action :-Kcien Ko (1931) studied the phar-
macological action of 1}]u111bagin. He. finds tllut it stil1l\1.latcs.
the central llervotlS system in small doses while with larger
doses, paralysis sets in leading ultimately to death. The blood
pressure shows a slight fall. The stimulant action is not pro-
perly observed in the isolated heart of the frog. The peripheral
vessels are found to dilate. Small doses stimulate the plain
Illtlscle all over the body, but large (10ses produce immediate
paralysis. The minimull1 lethal close has been found to be 0.5
mgm. per gm. of frogs, 0.1 mgm. per gm. of mice and 10 111,1lm.
per kilogram of rabbits. Vyas and La11 of Lucknow (un-
Ilublishecl) have. 0\111(1 that Dlnmbagin i~ a l)oWerf1:tl irritant
and has well marked antiseptic properties. In small closes, the
drug is a sudorific; large doses causes death from res1?iratory
failure. The action is rrobably due to the direct effect of the
drug ou the muscles.
Thc1'ajJwtic Uses: -As plumbagin is a potent remedy it
is likely to be of use iu therapeutics if its dosage is properly
regulated by proper pharmacological studies. Owing to its pro-
perty of setting up irritation of the skin, it may be of use in
chronic skin diseases and in leucoderma. Vyas and Lal Imve
366 PONGA1IIA GLABRA
got fairly Rood results from its use in early cases of leucoderma
and })aldness of the head but further work is necessary.
Rejcrellccs :-
(1) Roy, A. C. and Duti, S., 1928, lOlli'll. 71Hi. Chc1II. Soc., Vol. V,
p. 419; (2) Keien Ko, 19:11, Japallese lour. LVIed. Sciences (Pharmacology).
PONGAMIA GLABnA (N.O. Leguminosre)
VERN.-Sans.-I{aranja, Na/damala.; Hil1d.-Kamnj, ]{iTamdl,

Sukhchaill; Beng.-Dahal'-karClllja; Mar.-Kal'anja;
l.'um.-Punga11l-maram; Tel.-Kalluga-chcttu,
Call.-Hollge.
Po Ilga III ia ~la.b ra is one of the comlllonest trees in India

especially llear the coast, and is met with from the Central amI
Easte1'1l Himalayas to Ceylon. It is a small handsome tree with
glabrous, brig'ht RreCl1 foliage. The seeds, leaves and the oil
derived from the seeds are all used in Hindu medicine as
remedies for skin diseases and rheumatism. A bath prepared
from the leaves is used for relieving rheumatic pains and the
juicc of the root is nscd for cleansing foul ulcers and sores.
'I'he oil is held in high esteem as an application in scabies,
herpes and other cutaneOl1S diseases. Internally, the oil has
sOllletimes been nsed as a stomachic and cholagogue in cases
of dyspepsia with sluggish liver. 'the powdered seeds of
Po ngam i(~ gla hra are supposed to be of value as a febrifuge and
tonic in asthenic ancI dehilitating conditions. They are also
llsed very commonly for their expectorant properties in bron-
chitis and whooping cough.
Chemica! COHifOsiiiotl :-The seeds contain 27 to 36.4 per cent. of
a hitter faUy oil (Panga1l101 or Hongay oil). The oil is braWl! in
colour and has a characteristic odonr. The colour call be largely
removed by treatment with alkali and the o(lon1' by treatment with
superheated steam under redu('ed pres!;ure. The fatty acids pre~ellt
ill the oil include myrb,tic (0.23), palmitic (6.06), stearic (2.19),
arachidic (4.30), lig-no~elic (3.22)' dihydroxystearic (4.36), linolenic (0.46),
Iiuoli(' (9.72) and oleic acid {Gl.30 per ('ent.) together with 3.56 per
ceut. of u]lsaponifiable matter. 111\'estigations carried on in the depart-
ment of chemistry at the School of Tropical J'dedicine show that, besides
B.\.BCHI 367
thc fixecj oil, the seeds contain traces of an eS~el1tial oil. Xearly 250 gl1l.
of the powdered ,ee(l~ were di~ti!led in ~tealll a11<l o1lly a trace of :lll
e,sen tial oil was ohtained. The character,., of the oil h H\"(; lIot been
definitely determined as yet.
Pharmacological Actioll a11d Therapeutic Uscs :~'I'he
finding of an essential oil in the seeds of P01!gamia glab m is
significant and in view of the popularity of the seeds in certain
districts as a remedy for trol1Llesome cough, it 'Nas thought
that the essential oil present in the seeds might ha\"(: some
part to play in the therapeutic efficacy of the drng. .A porti(Jn
of the steam distillate containing the essential oil \ras, there-
fore, passed through the pharmacological tests to find out the
lwture of the Hctioll of the oil. The steam distillate, on intra-
venous injections in experimental animals, is found to cause
a slight rise in blood pressure which is of a transient nature.
The brollchioles appear to be slightly relaxed. Further work
is in progress.
References : -
(1) J4 cwlwwits('h, 1905, OiL~ al1d Fats, Vol. II, 11. 269;; (2) Katti, n.,
1926, J. Piz a 1'1n, Assoc., Vol. 14, p. 1086; (3) D~5ai, SudlH)rul1Rh fino]
\\'utson, 1928, JOUT. Jmi. [nst. Sci., Vnl. G, p. 9:,.
PSOIlALEA COnYLIFOLIA (N.O. Leguminosre)
Babchi
VERN.-Sans.-Vakuclzi; Hind.-Babclzi, Babac/zi; Beng.-
Latalwsluri, 13a7)achi; Bomb.-Ba7l'aclzi; Tam.-
Karpo-ka1ishi; 1.'el.-Kant-bogi.
Psomlca coryli_folia is a C01111110n herhaceolls weed which

grows thronghout the whole length a11d breadth of the plains
of India. The seeds of this plant have been in use ill the
Hindu medicine for a long time. They are brownish black
in colour, about 2 mlll. long and are ohlong and flattened.
They are hard but not brittle, have a soft skin, an ag-reeahle
aromatic odour and a pungent bitterish taste. No oil can be
expressed from the s~cds even uncler high pressure. A good
quality of the seeel is produced in Rajl'utana which call be
bought in the market at Rs. 15/- to 1<5. 20/- per l11a1.111c1.
3tlS U-IE:\fIC:\L CO;>'IPOSI1'ION
The ~~cds have heen descriuec1 by the ancient Hindu

i,hYo-icialls as 'hot and dr~-' aIld according to some 'cold :1Ild
dry, laxatin;, fragrant, stimulant and aphrodisiac'. They have
beell slJ(~cially 1't:C(111l1l1Cncic(1 in leprosy iuternally and are also
apjlIied in the f(ll'm d past<:: or ointment externally. The c1ruc;
ha:-, been cOllsiderell to IJe so efficaciol1s in this disease that it
\\ as gin!u the nllllle vf 'kubhtallusini' (lelJl'Osy destroyer). In
illf1anl1nator~' di~eascs of the Skill, leucoderma and psoria~is it
is ginn 11nt11 u;-, a loc[ll aI!plic ation and by the month. The
;-,t't:lls are aI"!l u~ed as an anthelmintic, diuretic and Jiaphon~tic
ill febrile c(JllllitilltJS. S<::\'t:::rnl species of Psot"alea gTO\\ in
.1111t:rim ~md :ltI:: INcd medidnally in tJ]nt country as a stimulaut
:lUi I a.., Jl(:r\'ill~ tonic.
C/It:lllicill ('ull/fosiUOII :-l)YIllOC];: in his Pizarmacoglll/lhia IndUct

"t.ll"" that the ~te,l" r(Jntaiu a colourless oil, 13,2 per cent. of extractive
mattvr, allillmin, ,ltg-nr, nsll 7,4 per (cut. GIld it trace of lIlall~3n('~e.
Yery littlt' \\Qrk ,\a~ clune on this th-ug until recently, when Sen,
C}witl'l'j,," and J latta (192:3) mall" a thorough examination of the
~t e(I'\. Thl ~e authors ionml that the ~eec1s contained-ell an unsaponifi
ahk oil having the fnnnula CI1H~!O boiling between 180' and 190'(
at 11 to 15 I1llll.; (2) (i ~ellow acid substaIlce C"OH,1,OlO from the
aleoholil! extract; (:3) a meth~ 1 glucoside hal'iu,l!; a mt:Itiug point of 105'
to 107 C colltainillg' foul' IIHI) groups. 1'hey fOllnd the Ullsaponified
uil to he llhannacC)lngicully adi,e and they w,cc1. it with snccess in
case"; of 1t:ucoderllla all(l psoria"is. They (lid 110t, howe\,er, study the
e~s('niial oil pl'C'sent in the seeds, which was associated with the
11ll'iaponifial,k oil.
.. Chopra and Clw.tteljee (1927) studied the chemistry of the seed,.
l'h~ chid active principle is aU essential oil. A fixed oil, a resin,
and traces of a suhstance of alkaloidal natl1re are also present. The
es~(nti,ll oil was more closely qtndied hr these workers.
Tht' cfl1slwd ,c'et!" were (H"tilled 1n steam and the distillate
colledell. The llhtil1ate \\ as ~attlratell with common salt, when 1110'it
of the oil float"d at the top und was repeatedly extracted with ether.
The cthcrf'al ~xtral'ts were collected and dried with anhydf(i\1s sodiulll
~1l1Jlhate. On "lm\ 1:-.- ('yapornting the solvent a straw-coloured essential
oil having the characteristic odour of the seed~ was ohiained, the
yielcl being 0.05 pel' cent.
The following constallts were determined :-Sp. gr. at 25', O.90i2;
refractive index 1.5025; solubility in water at 25 about 0.0197 per
cent. It was found to be optically inactive.
Tile (Os.;ential oil when stored in a ~ealed tube reIl1ained Ullchan.r:;e(l
for a considerable period; the colour, however, gradually turned to a
PHA.R~IACOLOGY 369
dt~p brow11. \\'hell placed ill u d",iccatur u\(:r calcium chl(Jrid~ til'
~:<pt.,~,l tc, air, it cry,talli,cd ill lILcdl<:" prlJliald} un .lCCUUll[ uf th"
oxidatiuIl of SIIIlle IIi it~ cOll:>titnenb. The l"ry~tal, had a ~harp ("uuling:
t[\,te; they llldtell ~harply at l~(i(. If the templ:rature \\ a" further
mi,ecl to 8:lO 'c, they s]lm']:- turn",! black, ,IWI\iuc; the dl:c(lll!jJl"ilinll of
the ,ul"tance at a high tl:llll't.:rature, Un cooliug il \\ ,h [IJuull th'lt "
\ldl-,h:t1l1t:d nc~cllc-"ha[le,f cry,tullilll: sublimate: ha,l de]l("itLli till tll"
1",'I)le[ parts. _b the qualltill' ut the (;''',er;lial uil at utl!' di"pIJsal \In~ \ l:I_I"
,mali, it could not he fraetiott(,ll jJt l'lICll(l to stully it;; culhtitnetlh.
['Icrotalio/! of tile O/co-rc;ililJIlS Exll'trct lor (/illinli Trial.l :-One
pUlilld (If the pCI\\'dere,1 ~eell \\'a~ thuroughly IIlixC!ll \\ itll 1 11>. "f IJlin
uil a11<l the mixture \HIS kept on:rnight. Xext (Ia!, it IHb tl':llhier ...:tl
intn a tincture pre," and the oil was exprc~'ell. _\J)()ut half a jll)llll']
of oil \\'a~ cIlIlec-lt:ll allli t1llerell through cotton \\,uo]. 1'11", oil \y(l";
IEluted \\'1th re,h nlh-c oil aCC'tlnling' to rer[uirc1l1enh,
rl1<lr1llll(olo.~ical .lcti<m of til': Esselltial Oil :-'!'he (Iii lla<; au
it'ritant effect ull the ~kin alltl I1IItt'OUe; lllL:ll1hrnllC'. It; actiun Ill!
L1lltiiJterentinted protoplasm stlc'h as paramfecium i, (1I1ik market\. III
1 in 50,000 lli111tiuns of the c~"ential nil, the pammu_cia remain ali\ e
an,l actil e for 15 miuutes; after 25 minutes thl" 1IJ()\'l'lllenb arL: ,1111]<':-
\\'hat slowcd anll ~OlllC die ill 40 to 45 minutes. 111 1 in 111,OOC) tlilutiull
t\]c-"c organisms are kill ell in 10 minllte,. Tile c"ential nil shOl\., II
selectil'e Qcti\-ity against the skin streptoCticri nnll thb ill all pn,1>"I,jlity
a('('(JL\l1t~ for its ('xtcll,ivc lISC hI' tILt Hindu physician". ill ~kill ailcr,
tion.,. DilutiollS of 1 in 10,000 kill stn"ptoco('ci ill 10 minutes. _\gailht
B. tYPllOSIl$ (Calcutta straiu) the essential oil ha~ no activity at all
an,] tlJere was gl'01y(h of the~e j,acilli in all c(lIlcentration<;. The'
:letitlll of the e.;sential nil OIl the cholera vibrio allll n. dYSClltL'l'i(c \\i\<;
tri(;,l with ree;ult, ",illlilar to thoqe o],taillcrl with n. 1),/,llo$1(s. '!'he
fnllowiug" table gh'e<; thc relative effects of 1.0 per cent. phenol and
different dilution, of the Imkhi ('qqentia! oil 011 the skin ;;tt'(:;ptococci : -
'rime III milllltes

2} 5 7~ lf)
Phenol, 1.0 per Cellt,

Saturaterl aqneol1s solution
of e'>'>entia! oil (1 ill 5,O()0) +
Dilution 1 in 10,000 + + +
in 25,OO() + + + +
ill 50,000 + + + +
+means growth; -means 110 growth.
On volulltary lJIuscle, the essential oil in hi\{h dilutioll'l (1 ilr

50,000 to 100,(00) has a distinct stimulant adion. The tone of the-
24
370
L"late, 1 llh'rn~ (,f the gui m',l [Jig or cat is decillecl1y illcrease(' ,11ul
till' ltteruc, lllay ~how a tOllil' c"lltractioll, ]'erfll"ed, isolated pieces of
iUic'stine an" silllilHrl~' a[{el'tul alld the pez'istaltic ll10H:lllellis arc
il\l'r"[ISe(l. Saturatel1 ,;{,I11ti"I1;; of tlIe oil injected intravenon;,ly hun
nc dkct nil the 1,1 .." ll1 I'r(''';;\1r"" The j"ointed matlll\1alian heart ~hf)w,;
ndther "tinlltlati,m nllr lk!Jre,,~i['ll, On ptr{u~ion with I ill ii,OIIII
,",,,Iution [If the oil tillft is a II'dl-1llarkeLl contraction uf the nrteriult;:
ill [l fro).;. The f("'l'iratiull is Hot affected.
Tllt'fLlfCHiiC I T.1'C8 :-J'Slll'lrll'[J corylijolia is a very ancient

rel1ltdy for }cm:oclerllla; it has been tried extensively not
only by the 1:ractitiollcrs of the Hindu medicine but also hy
flIllll\\"l:fS 1) the \\\;stcrn :;ystem. K. L. Dey strong'ly reCOl11-
lll~ndt!d (111 ol~()-rcsinOl1" extract and he describes the effects
as f(:.1IO\\'s :-"After ar;j)licatiol1 for some days the whit.:
patches appear to becrmll: red or vascular; sometimes a slightly
painful sensation is felt. Occasionally, small vesicles or
rilllples apPt!ar anel if thest! be allowed to remain undisturbed,
they tlry np, leaving a dark spot of pigmentary matter, whkh
fl)l'lllS as it vvere a llucleus. From this point as well as from
the margin of the ratch, pigmentary matters gradl1al1y develop,
which nltimate1y coalesce with each other and thus the 1vl101t:'
l1atch disappears, It is also remarkable that the appearance of
fresh patcil(;s is al'restt::cl by its application." Other observer~
hayc not obtained such good results.
Acton (1926) tested a llumber of r:rellaratiolls made from
PS01'<1lca corylifoUa seeds in various skin affections- at the Skin
Out-lmtient Departml'nt, Calcntta School of Tropical J\Iedicillc,
1 ill 10,000 to 1 in 20,000 solutiolls of the pure essential oil were
tril'cl ill some cases of acute streptococcal dermatitis, Lut unfor-
tnnately they set up lllllch irritation and made the condition
l.WJl'se. A 20 per cent. solutio11 of tht:: purified resin in alcohol
was quite ineITcctil't:: in It::ucoderll1a_' A 1.0 per cent. solution
of the essential nil in alcohol was also unsatisfactory. The
oleo-t(;sinons extract made from the seeds was found to be
the most suitable preparation; this contains most of the
essential oil 1wesent in the seeds. This oil was applied locally
to lel1codennic ratches by gently rubbing once or twice daily.
Patients . st}ffering from leucoderma arc divided into two
groups : -
CLINICAL, TRIALS 3il
1. TlzL~ Primary group :-These patients do not suffer from

any otiler skin disease. They are sub-divided into (a) tho:;.;;
of ~Yrhilitic orig-in and (b) those of nOll-syphilitic origin.
Some of them suffer from E. lzistolJ'iicn illfectiun and other
affections of the gastro-intestillal tract, others are frc:e from it.
2. The secondary group :-'fhis includes cases -which are
associated with other diseases of the skin snch m; ring-worm.
seborrhceic dermatitis, etc.
The oleo-resinons extract has been tried in a very large
number of cases of lencoc1enna of hoth gronps, but its beneficial
effects are observed only in the nOll-syphilitic gronps. III the
syt:hilitic cases it had no effect, because here in all probability
the melanoblasts are killed, as they are not visible in the histo-
logical preparations_ The effect of the essential oil is purel~'
local. The Hindu physicians give the powdered babchi seeds
by the month bnt this method was 110t tried ill the treatmeut
of lencoderma. The beneficial effects may be due to-(1) absorp-
tion und excretion of the oil through the skin where it l1rodl1c~s
its specific action, (2) stimulant action on the intestinal mucosa
Irhich may canse increased absorption of amino acids concerneLI
ill pigment formation, or (3) antiseptic action in the gastro-
intestinal tract, but this is not borne out by our exverilllents_
The effect of the essential oil is purely local and, therefore,
any existing concurrent affections of the gnt such as in fec-
tioll with E_ izisiolyiica. should be treated at the same time.
The action of the oil 011 the skin alJpearS to be specific. Krogh
has demonstrated that Rouget's cells lie round the capillaries.
The endothelium of the capillaries by itself has 110 contractile
power ancl any increase or diminution in the size of these
vessels is brought about through the agency of the processes of
Rouget's cells. In the skin the melanoblasts or pigment"pro-
ducing' cells lie in the vicinity of Rouget's cells. 'Vhen the
capillaries dilate Rouget's cells also increase in size and the
melanoblasts relax at the same time. During relaxation of the
melanoblasts their processes are extended and they eXUde the
pigment. melanin. 'rhe main action of the essential oil appears
to be on the arterioles in the sub-capillary plextlses causing
dilatation and increase of plasma in this area so that the skin
372 SC:\DL-i.RY
n,d anrI the melanoblast:=, are stimulated. The action

1>\..:CI)1]1I.:O:;
on the cal li11arj~s in tht! l,apilhe is usn ally very slight in most
illdi\'iduals so that there 1:1 110 wdema of the prickle cells layer
(Flru-kcratosis) amI there is 110 de:sCLualllD.tion of the ellitheliulll.
The essential oil, however, \'lwies enormonsly in its effects
on diften.:llt l'dSOllS. ,\\'ith the majority (95 per cent.) it
causeo:; only r\..:lll1t:sS of the let1COllel'lnic patches but in a ::,mall
11llmlJcr (5 per c~llt.) there is extreme sensitiveness to the oil,
so much so that IJlistering may be prod need. This imlicatto
that not ouly i:" dilatation d the Hooel vessels produced, bUl at
the same time the: lll;'rmeahility of the capillary tufts is markedly
increased SI) that fluid accllmulates and blisters form 1letween
the prickle cells aud the capillary layer of the skin. In yet
[ll1Glhcr class of casl:s hli~tering only occurs aft~r the application
nf the oil if the skin is exposed to the direct rays of the SUll.
The Rtreng th of the oil Sholl1t1, therefore, be varied in snch a
\ray as not to allow its actio11 to go b~yol1tl the state of redness
of the leucoc1ermic patches. 'The oil lJeing an essential oil is
ahle to 1)er1111::ate thrcu.gh the epidermis to the prickle cells of
the lymphatics and so it finds its \ray to the sub-capillary area
and stimulates the cells situated there. The advantage of thi:;
oil over the other :"kin irritants (colUpounds of mercury, salicylic
acid, etc.) i~ that it rloes 110t produce desquamation or any
ci1::l1lgt' (if 1~('ratulytic nature rec,u1tillg in loss of pigment of the
epidermis. So fat as is known Psoralca corylifolia is 1.he only
drug that has a dual action, i.e., action on both Rouget's cells
and the melanoblastic cells of the skin. This specific action of
the oil can be readily demonstrated on the frog's skin under a
microscope. In leucoderma the melanoblastic cells are not
functioning properly and their stimulation by the oil leads them
to form and cxndc pigment which gradually diffuses into the
decolorised areas.
SUJIlmary :-T11e active rrillciple of 1.he seeds of Psoralea
corylifolia (hahchi) is an essential oil. A fixed oil and a resin
occur ill large quantities hnt these are not pharmacologicallY
actiye substances. Traces of sllt>stances of alkaloidal nature
are al~o present. The essential oil has a pmverful effect against
the skin streptococci. It has a specific effect 011 the arterioles
RAUWOLFIA SERPENl'INA 373
of the sub-capiilary plexuses \I'hich are dilated ~!) that in thi:i

ar~a plasma i" increased. The skin becomes rtd, the meI::lllu-
blasts are stimUlated leading to pigment formation. The liig-
111e11t is eXUded and diffuses iIltO the decolo11risccl leucndennic
patches. Local applications of the oleo-resino11s extracts llwdc
from the seeds are beneficial in the treatme11t of ('Qses (If
leucoderma of nOll-syphilitic origin. If affections of the gastro-
intestinal tract such as E. lzisfolylica, infectious, etc., are
present, these should be treated at the same time.
Rc/acllccs : -
III Ile~', K. L., 1881, Pharmacelltical jOlll'llal, Sl'jlt~lllbel' 2-!;
(2) Sen, Chatterjee and nlltt, 1923, IIl<iiall jOltrllll! of .11 ctiicillc. Sept.;
1;11 Chopra, R. K. and Chatterjee, K. R., Htl7, Ind. ]0111'. Ml'd. R.es.,
Yoi. XV, p. -!9.
HAUWOLFIA SEHPENTINA (N.O. ApocYlIacew)
VuRN.-Sans.-Sarpagalldlza, Challdrilia; Hind.-CllOiLl-c/zand ;

Beng. and BOll1b.-Clwlldro; Bihar and Ori~sa-Dll(ll1-
manl(J, or Dhan-bllTuo ; 'I'am.-Co1'llIIIl1lIllilpori;
Tel.-Palllla-galldhi.
It is a large climbing or twining shrnb fOl1nd ill the tropical

Himalayas and in the l)laius near the foot of the hills from
:Moradabad to Sikkim. It occurs in J\~S:llll, Pegn, Tenu:lsserim
at altitudes np to 4,000 ft. and in the Deccan Peninsula along
the Ghats to 'T'ravancore and Ceylon. It grows wild ill many
districts of North Behar and in Patna and Bhagalpnr. It is also
obtainable in Java and Malay Peninsula. The root (If Ra.lI'f'oljia,
scrflcHtilla has been much valued in India and the Malayan
Peninsula from very ancient times as an antidote for the bites
of poisono11s reptiles and the stings of insects. It has also been
used as a febrifuge in many places. It is said to stimulate t11e
nterine contractions and promote the expulsion of the fc'('tns.
Recently the drug has attained prominence as a remedy for
inS0l1111ia, hypochondria, etc. There IS 110 mention of this
property in any book on Indian medicinal plants. The hypnotic
action of the drug appears to have been known to the poorer
classes in Bihar and the practice of PUttil;g children to sleep
.)i4 CHE.:\Uf;TH.Y Ai\D PHAR.:\IACOLOGY
hy this ell ng is "tated to be still present in certain parts of that

province. In the Uuitt:d Prm'inces and :Bihar, tht: drug is sold
a", 'pagal-ka-da\\ a' (insanity iopeciiic I and its use is commOll
amnngst t11t= practitiuners of the indigenous medicine. 'rhe
pOlmlarity of tht: root may be estimated from the fact that
many llWl1l1ds are cOl1sl11uecl e,-cr.y year in Bihar alone.
Chemical ClJJII/,miiiol! :-011 accullnt of the popularity of the drug
in the iJ1<ligenou;. medIcine, chemical examinatiun of the rooh ha;,
j'tl!ll carried nut I,y a 11l1l1!her of worker~. Sen and Rose (19B1i haH'
iOUlHI t\\O alkaloids in the mot with llifferent melting points. 'l'he
quantity of the tutal fllkal()icl~ has been estimated to be fairly high
a1llf)11Iltil1~ to alJlJllt 1 per cent. uf the lhied root". 'l'he root abo
cuntain"; a lot lIf u::siu and <;tan~h aud "hen incinerated leaves about 8
1''''1' ,'('IIt. of !J~h ['o)]~j,ting JJl!linly of p()tassiulll carbonate, phosphate,
~ilir',lt(! aUll trac(!~ of iron allll lIlallgalle<;e.
S. Sicllliqui an,1 R. H. fii(ldiqui (1931) ha,'e founll five new alkaloid,
to \\ hid1 they ha\'e given special lla1l1e~ as follows:-
Group .\'-Ajlllalin~ group, cUllsists of three white crystalline "eak
ba,cs.
1.-AjmI11il!c lC~IlII~"O~X~', 158-60' (0.1 per cellt 1.
]I.f .1'.
2.-.JjmL1liniIlC (C z._,H 0,X), :\1.1>. 180-81' (0,05 per cent.\.
z3
3'-"ljlllalici/!B :\I.1'. 250-52 (L02 per cent.).
Group B-Serpeutine group-two bright yellow crystalliue strong;tr
hases.
1.-.'1el'jlclltine (C~l H 2 .O ,N), :i\LP. 153-54 (0.08 per cellt.).
2.-.'1'1 j 1 cntinillc, M.P. 26::1-265" (decomposes) (0.08 per cellt.).
Other constituents identified are :-(a) a phytosterol, (b) oleic acid,
[llld (c) ullsaturated olcohol;:; of forll1ula C2 .,H I< 02'
ChemiCtlI examinaiion is (llso being concluded in the Depar(ment
(If Chcll1i~try, Calcutta School of Tropical Medicine and Hygiene. Only
one fllkaloid ha~ so far heen j~olated in a pure state. It has a melting-
point of 202'(: and i~ fairly soluble in all organic solvents, viz., alcohol,
ether, chloroform, bellL'ene, hut is insoluhle in petroleum ether. It
cl'y~tal1i~e~ from methyl alcuhol in tufts of colourless prisms and ha~
an extremely hitter tn.,te. 11. i., "ery slightly soluble in hot water.
The hydrochlori(le of the base crystallises frOll1 water in colollrle~~
hoat'haped or prismatic needles, Rlighlly soluble ill coW water !Jut
fairly soll1ble in hut water. It melts at 1~~5'C: and bas a very bittet
ta<;te. It gives a green fluorescence in watery solution. Further work
is in progress,
Pharmacological Action :-The pharmacological actions of

the active principles of the drug have not yet been worked out
THERALPEUTIC VSES 375
~atisfactorily. According to Siddiqui ,ltHl Sichli(i 111 (1931). the

white and yellow bases isolated form two distinct groups from
the standpoint of physiolog-ical action. The forlller (.-\jmalille
gT01l1:) acts as a general depress,'\llt to the henrt, reSlliratiull awl
nerves and the latter (Serpentine group) paralyst:s the resyira~
tiOll and dcpresses the nerves but stimulates tbe heart. TlH.:se
observations were drawn from eXpCrillll.!l1ts carried out Ull
frogs ancl, therefore, cannot be interpreted in toto in hig'her
animals. The lethal dose of the serrel1tinc gToup of alkaInids
was founel to he the same as that of the ajmalin~ gTUUI'.
t'i:J., 0.5 gm. per kilogram of frog. The lethal close for
rats was founel to be four times higher. Sell am} Bose (1fl:11}
studied the pharmacological actioll of the drng on highel-
animals, e.g., cats. They found that the '\'atery extract of
the whole drug ,,,lWll injected intravenously in animals pro-
duces 110 appreciable effect. The resins have also been scparate-
1y tried but without lUuch effect on the system excepting a
slight stimulation of the uterine l1mscu1atnre. The alkaloids
isolated by them, however, showed very definite results. The
blood pressure showed a slight fali and the res11iratioll was
slightly stimulated. The heart muscle was depressed and the
plain muscle like that of the small intestines, nterus, etc., wns
relaxed. The drug is not an irritant whcn taken by the mouth
or when introduced into the system by hypodermic or intra-
llluscular inj ectiolls. Roy (1931) finds that the reflexes and
the sensation of pain are not affected by ordinary closes of the
drug ; if, however, the close is large it produces cleep sleev,
the reflexes and sensation {)f pain are diminished and death
Illay result from asphyxia clue to paralysis of the resrJiratory
celitre. The heart goes on beating for some time after the
failure d resriratioll. The pharmacological action of the drug
is Leil1g studied in detail in the Department of Pharmacology,
School of Tropical l\Iedicine, and the results will be published
in dne course.
Therapeutic Uses :-The popularity which the drup; has
attained as a specific for insanity amongst lay people shows that
it l'robably possesses well-marked sedative 11roperties. The
<1nlg has been tried by Sen and Bose ill cases of insanity with
.376 ASOKA
'I;iolent malliacal symptol1ls ancl ill cases of high blood pressnr~.

[\iJ~e~ (1 20 to 30 grains of the powdered root twice daily 131'0-
dllCe lJut only selbti,-e effects but also a reduction of. the bloud
pes~nre. \,\-ithin a \yeeJ..: the patient's senSeS are slIjd to k
rt:stnred, though in certain cases the period of treatiu(';;lt ha~ to
he prolonged. In high blood pressltte without 11lark(.;cl athero-
malons Challl!,"c:; in till: \"csseb, the~e authors find the drug-
"ery satisfactory. Claims regarding its utility in fevers and
during" the 1l1,1erreril1111 have 110t been thoronghly tested, Imt it
'would certainly he worth while to try the drng" Oli'"-;a more
extellsi\'c scale. From the data so far obtaincd, it rll"o,ciises to
fJe a \":Iluahlc [Hlditioll to lhe list of existing sedatives inrnsHllity
ant! irritatiyc conr1itiolls of the central nerY0115 s;-stem. :.A larg~
amount of pharmacological and clinical sttldy ~vill ha\~~~ to be
done before the utility uf the drug is fully established.
f.i.CjClCIICCS : -
(11 :-iCll, {~., and Ho"e, K., 19:11, Ind. :II cd. Wolld, J111y; (2) Siddiqui,
S., and :-;itlrliqt1i, R. II., 1931, IOl!r., Ind. ChCIII. Soc., \"nl. YIIT,
p. 667, (3) Roy, P. C., 1931, The Pallia TOl!mal oj JI~di(ilil', OctlllJer.
SAnAe A INDICA (N.O. Leguminosm)
TJ1C ,-\so1;:a tree
VERK.-Sans.-.'1solw, J'::allla7i; Hillel., Reng. & Bomb.-

A.SO/i ; Uriya-Asolca ; Guj.-Aslzoj>a/wua.
Snmra indica is one of the sacred trees of the Hindus and

is found plentifully along the roadside in Eastern Bengal
which is pmbahly its original home. It grovvs ahundantly in
South IIH1ia, Aracan [I1H1 Tenasserim. In the United Eo-
\"lllC<:S, ncar Kl1maOll, the tree occurs up to an altitude of 2,000
feet. It is cultivated in many parts all account of its hand-
SOme Dowers. The bark uf the tree is larp:ely prescribed in
:-\ylllTCdk medicine as an astringent and uterine sedative. It
is said to have a stimulating effect on the endometrium and Iln
the m-arian tisslle. It is largely used in nterine affections,
especially menorrhagia due to uterine fibroic1s and other
Causes_ A decoction in milk is one of the most favourite
SATJSSURR~ LAPPA 377
prescriptio1ls of the Kavirajcs even to this day. It has also

b:L:ll llsed ill lW:lllorrhoic1s anel dysentery.
Cllcillical Compositio/l :-'1'11" chcl1li:;try of the h:lrl~ hn~ lJr>t 1,,,(,11
"'Clrked (.lut satisfacturily. Ahhott (lH87) Slated that it l'lJIlbill<:,j
h:("!llatuxylin. Hooper (Pharm. Indica) n:"or(\e<1 tlil' Pfl'Sl:lJ('(: of a fair
311lUt1.11t of tannin. Th" (h'~' powdered h:lrk was extral'led with ,iiif(:l"<.:llt
SCllytl1ts in the Department of Chtllli";lry of the ScllIJu] ,-,f 'rr(,pica!
::Ih:dicine \yjth the fallowing results :-petrnlt-Ulll tth~r cxtral~t O.:llli ['L:r
n:llt., ether ('xtrad O.2:l5 per CC:llt., and absolute alcoholic extract U.:!
lwr cellt.
The alcoholic extract, which \\'as Ill<Jstly soluble ill hut \Yakr
showed the presence of a fair amount of t;ulllin [111(1 pr(l];::l1>h' all
organic substance containing iron. );0 actiyc Jlrinciplt:-~ of the ll'nture
of alkaloid, essential oil, etc., \\'ere found. Fnrthc-r in \'estigation,; 1Irc
beillg ('arried Oll.
Pharmacological Action mId Tlu;rat'culic fTst!s: -Variolls

fractions isolated from the bark were tried all the isolated
uterus and uterus in slin but 110 marked action was proc1uce(l.
The drng docs not appear to have marked tllerapentic effects,
though lllallY c1inlcians appear to vouch for its efficacy ill
mellorrlm:g'ia and other uterine disorders.
SAUSSUREA LAPI'A (N.O. Compositre)
The Costus
VERN.-Sans.-Kuslztllll, KashmiTja Hind.-Kllt, Kusi;
Beng.-Pac/zak, KHr; Bomll.-Chlplatc ; T::nn.-(;os!zlalll ;
Arab. &: Pers.-E!lst-.
SallSSllTca. lap 1)a is a tall, stout herb havil1g an annual stem

and perennial roots. Many species of Sallssurea grow in the
Himalayas at an altitude ranging' frolll 2,000 feet to 13,000 feet
aboye the sea level. -The only species which has been llliec1
for its medicinal properties is S. lappa which grows in the
north-we::terll portion of the Himalayas, especially 011 the
moist slopes of the mountains round the valley of Kashmir.
The plant is well-known both in the Ayurvedic ancI Tibhi
medicine. For a long time a good tleal of confusion existed
as to which oue of the large number of species of CostU5 was
378 VARIOl'S U::1ES
noell f,l1" it:-. lTle(licinal 1'rore1'ti(,> by the ancients, but Guibollrt

fir~t -uggesteLl the correct hntanical source and Falconer, \\"ho
\ i:;itl:d Ka::.hmir, ]llO\'l~cl beY(Jnd doubt that the root of Auc',_
l,l/lelia c(lsius-ll{)w known u:o Sallssurea lappa-was the s11ccies.
The plant gTOWS as a \'E~ry stout herb \yjth large heart-shaped
leays, and thick l~t:rennial roots which are dug U)) in the
auttll1l11 and are exported to Calcutta and Bombay in large
qnantities. From there the root is shipped to China in large
(ll1Ulltities and to the Red Sea rorts, and is used as a spice, as
an incense and mcdicinally. 1:'he uses of this root have been
sttl1l111nrisL:cl Ly Baden Po\\'ell in his 'Punjab Prodncts' in the
fall 0\\ ing terms:-
"1, Dried and pO\wlere~l as the rrincipal ingretlicnt in an
astringent stimulant ointment, al,plied to severe ulcerations.
2. Dried and powdered as a hair wash.
3. As a stimulant in cholera; an infusion made of
canlalllOl11S 1 ell'., fresh kl1t 3 clrachms, water 4 OUllces. One
ounce every half hom, It is doubtless a powerful aromatic
stimulant, and would be ~el'viceable in any spasmodic disease.
4. It is universally employed by shawl merchants as a
I1rotector of Kashmir fabrics from the attacks of moth and
other yennins,
5. The dried root is an agreeable fUl11igatory and yields
excellent pastilles which burn fairly \velL
6. It is exported in enormous quantities to China, where
it is used as an incense. In evtry Hong it is founel i 110
mandarin will give audience until the 'patchak' incense smokes
h.!fore him; in every Joss-house it smoulders before the
Tri-budh deity i in every Beating junk in the Chinese rivers,
the only home of countless honles-Budh's image is found,
ancI the smoke of the 'ratchak' religiously wends its way
heavemrarc1s. . . . .. It is said to liave the power of tuwing
grey hair black. Carminative, stimulant, antiseptic, prophy-
lactic, astringent, sedative and insecticidal properties are
ascribed to this remedy, The Chinese apply it with musk to
aching teeth."
The root is smoked in parts of India and in China as a
sn1:stitute for opium.
CIIE:\IISTH. Y 370
The Kashmir State authorities haye 0\111(1 Sl1ch a large

demand for this foot that they have startc:d 1111l"Series awl
cultivate the plant in suitable places for pm-poses of export.
The value of the root may be judged from the fact that its
market IJrice in Calcutta at the present time is over l~s. ;3(10/.
Fer maund, i. c., about five rupees or seven shillings per ponnd.
For this reason the root offered for sale is frequently adulterated
with the root of Salvia. lallain or Ligull1l'ia. and 011e of the
aconites.
The root only is nsell in medicine. It is dug np LIming the

n!Ollth,; of September and October and is colJee-teu in small jJieecs '2
to G inche,; long. It has a pungent ta!ite, a peculiar fragtullt aru-
Jl1atic odour resembling that of tlie, orris root. In the Hill(lu mellicinc
the root has been used from the earliest ages. It has becl! c\cs~riJ,l:U
in. the 'Kighantu' U~ a stiinlilant, useful in ("ougli, fen:r, dyspepsia,
skin diseases and as an aphrodisiaC". It is mid to I.le particularly
useful in the cliscase arising from deranged air anli Ilhlegm and
asthma. The Mohamll1edan physicimu; dc~crihe it as a lliurrtk anti
anthelmintic and use it in thc tn'atmellt of quartan nmlarin, it:pru;;y,
persistent hiccuugh and rheumatislll. The dried powder is the principal
illgrec1ic11t in a stimulating oilltmelJt llsed for appli~atinll to uke!';;. ]t
also forms part of a stimulati1lg mixture used against cholem asiatica.
Chemical Composition :-This drug \Vas analysE"l mally years ago
(]S92) by Schimmel &: Co., was found to contain ahout 1.0 per cent. of
an e;;scntinl oil with a strong fragrant odour. The root forms aver?
"aluahle raw lllaterial for producing H perfume which closely rcscllll,les
the violet perfume, and is at present very highly priced. Later,
Semmler and Feldstein thoroughly studied the oil and found that it
had the following approximate composition:-
Camphene 0.04 per cent.; phellalJdrene 0.4 pH cent.; terpene
alcohol 0.2 per cent.; a-eostene G.O per cent.; p-costenc G.O per cl"nt.;
aplotaxene 20.0 per cent.; costol 7.0 per cellt.; di-hydrocostns lact<llle
I5./) per cent.; costus lactone W.O per cent. ; ('as tic acid 14.0 per ceut.
Little or 110 attention WD.S paid to the other constituents of the root
although Hooper refen-cd to thc presence of small quantities of a lJody
Df alkaloidal nature. Later, Ghosh and his collaborators (1929) reim-csti-
gated the root and succeeded in isolating an alkaloid. '!'he following:
constituents were separated hy them from the root :-(1) All essentiaZ
oil 1.5 per cent.; (2) an al1mloiu for which the name saHsSlIrillc has
h~ell suggested 0.05 pl:1' ceut.; (3) resin aiJout 6.0 per cent.; (4) traces
of a bitter subs(ance; (5) small quantities of tallnins; (6) inulin ahout
]8.0 per cent. j (7) fixed oil; (8) potassillm nitrate, sngars, etc. The
lea\'e~ of S. lappa ha"e also he en analysed. They do not contain the
~)80 PHARjIACOLOGIC\L ACTION
e ... "'lltil,1 1111 hut O.O:2R l,e!" ctnt. (If the same 81kaloiu as is cnutailled
in the j"r.ut.
I'H ,R~[\C()L'J(;IC\L ACf[O:>I :-E.;sclltial Oil.-In ~nch dilutions a~ 1 ill
W,oon tilt' "",cntial oil kills PaUli/la" iI/III caudal 11m ill 10 minutes.
Ii IUh ~trol1g anti"'~l'tic anLl di"illfedunt properties especially agaiu~t
the .;treptot'Dccns and staphylococcus. Internally, the oil has a
llUll~l!l1t, hitt~r ta~k anll r:il"l;, ri~t: to a feeling of warmth ill the
... LuIJlach when taken in ~lmll quantities. \Vhen the extrnct maue
fl'<llll the root i~ given hy the mouth in 'ouch large doses as 10 to 20
('.c., it gi\'e:-o ri'e to a l'erlain amollnt of irritation and a feeling of
discomfurl ill the abllCllllen ,\hidl may last for several hours, th~
patil'llt at the same tiJ11e feeling ~o1l1ewhat (lrm\ sy. The e~sel1lial oil
Ita, marked c:mninati\'e properties. 011 the isolated illtestille5 of the
ral,hit cyen in such high rlilutiou,; as 1 in 120,000 it has the effect
(,f inhibiting the peri,taliie nWYClll(:llts aud producing relaxation of
the ,~Ilt. '"<1so-<1ilatation is pro<luccd ill the splanchnic area after intra-
Vel1ul1~ injection of the es~entinl oil. On the circulation the esse1ltial
nil pW(lllCeS a definite 5tilllllIallt action. A saturated solution of the
oil gi\'en intra\'elJ(Jusly in experitllental animals, proullce(l a small but
l1ersi"tt'llt lise of blood pressl1re; the isolated henrt of the rabbit
showed a distinct acceleration of hath the amplitude and the rhythm.
On the lung.;, intravellOlb itljectiolls of the essential oil had a hrollcho"
,lilator actioll. It is absorbed from the gastro-intestil1al tract and i,
partly excreiell hy the Inng~ producing all expectorant action mill
11 ar ily hy lhe ki(1n<'y protlncing (limesis. On the central nen"OU'
system the :ffert of the essential oil rese1llble~ thnt of other volatile
{,ils. Lar~e (luses at the extract produce giddiness, hcauache (lnd
Ijt'()wsine95 which can1] at he attributed to any of the other actire
principles. Illhalatiol1 of smoke of the powdered root prollllccs a
l1larked tlepression of the central ner"ous system and for that reason
it was sl1lokc(1 as a &ubstitute for opium.
Tile .llkaloid Sallssllrillc :-Chopra and De (1929) in'\'e~tigated the
effect or sau~sllrille tal'tmtc 011 the ilIl"olulltary muscle tissue generally
und un lhe lungs uml hronchi particularly. It was sho\"n that in animals
tilt: alkaloid prrHlllccd a defiuite relaxation of the bronchioles ill the
~al11e way a~ adrenaline (loes. The action ",as 110t so powerfUl as that
of adrenaline, takcs longer to develop Imt persists for a much longer
time. The alkaloi(l appear;; to aet chiefly through the V(lgUR centre in
the medulla, though direct action on the involuntary muscle fihres of the
hrollchiolc~ has also S0111e part to play, 8al1ssurine also has a general
deprc~sing f1('tion on the other involuntary muscle tissues in the body,
It decreases the tone of the intestine and stops the peristaltic moYeu1t'llts
of the gut, if it is given intravcnousl)l i11 animals. The actioll is partly
on the \"agtls but chiefly on the 1l1uscle fihres the111Seh"es. Intravenous
injections of the alkaloid produce a slight rise of blood pressure in
animals due to stimulation of the myocat(liu111. The effect i~ much morc
THERAPEUTIC USES 381
market! 011 the l"l:lltl'iclc: ... tha11 011 the: auridc:.... The: administration uf
s.{tl,snrine reyin,s a failillg" heart, the I,cat., ilccfJming re,-:ular and
forceiul.
TllcnlfclIiic ITses :-Following up the nllti-sl'~lSl1luclic,
brollcho-dilntor and expectorant actions of the drug, it \\'a"
extensively tried in the treatment of bronchial tlstlulla. 'i'he
preparation used for mlmillistratioll \\'as an alcoholic extract
jlreparcd from the root, \dlich contains the essllltial oil as well
as the alkaloid; this was given in ~ to 2 drachm doses. Tllis
is prepared in the following manner:-
The pOlHlerec1 ront (40 llu,sh) is percolated 6 10 S times with 90
pCI' cent. alcohol in the cold till nearly exhausted. Tlte major 110rtiflJl
(If the alcohol is distilled off atHl the residual extract h cflllcentrrrtf'd
so that 1 C.c. of the extract corresponds to 1 gill. of the air-oded drug.
It has aheady hen sho\\,11 that sal1ssnrine has a dC,p-essant

effect all the vagal tone. At the same time the essell"
tial oil during its excretion into the bronchilll mucosa not
Dilly relaxes the involulltary muscle fibres of the bronchioles
leut also liquefies the tcnacious 5111t11111 and produccs a mJl-
marked cxrectorant action. In thi.s way not only is the spasm
relaxed but the congestion of the bronchial mucusa is also
relieved. The respirat.ory l~assages arc thus cleared and the
attack is subdued. The author's experience, so far as asthma-
tics in this country are concerned, is that altholtgh they su:ffer
from hyper-excitability of both the para-sympathetic and
sympathetic systems, they show a greater cle,gree of irritation
of the vagus than that of the sympathetic. Tlle actioll of th~
yag1.1S is increasell owing to certain causes not only l)rocltlcing
spasm of the bronchial musculature but also vasa-dilatation of
the bronchial mncosa. These effects can be relieved by
atropine and to a 111uch lcsser degree by inhalation of fumes
of stramonium, tohacco leaves, etc., which diminish the vagus
actio11, or adrcnaline, ephedrinc, ctc., which stimulate the anta-
gonistic action of the sympathetic. In the vagal [Jrcc1omill::tnce
adrenalinc has only a slight and evanescent effect ill overcoming
attacks. Not uncommonly the iujection of a few minims of
this drug may prodnce a high rise of blood l1ressurc ~"ll1cl
irregular action of the heart. N either adrenaline 110r ephedrine
1:\1" BROXCH1AL ASTHMA
arc t.l1itablc in these patients and \\"c have to look for something
which \\ill depress the "agal mechanism. The disadvantage
of atropine and allied snbstallces is that although they depress
Ow tcrminativlls of the vagi they do not relieve the turgescence:
of the bronchial mucosa. In fact, all account of their tendency
to decrease the secretion, they make the snptuUl lUore viscid
Hucl difficult tu expectorate. This is the reason why they arc
often combined with such drugs as potassiulll iodide which
render the sputUlll more fluid. This would also explain the
beneficial effects produced by S. lai)pa ill the vagotonic type
of asthma. The drug fails in those paticnts in whom the
can sal factors arc very potcnt. Such patients have a high
degree of eosinuphilia, which is an indication that strong toxic
l':ases are beil1g absorbed into the circulation froUl some fOCllS,
where such factors as a le::.iol1 in the nose, enlarged lymphatic
glands in the chest, pathological change in the gastro-intestillal
tract, etc., are present. Even in these patients the drug gives
some relief though it may be temporary_
Besides the direct deprcssant action of the alkaloid 011 the

vagal centre there is another il1llJortant factor concerncd in
the anti-spasmodic effect of the drng anel that is the reflex
inhibition produced by the essential oil, which is all irritant
and has a strong penetrating and persistent odour and taste
when it enters the stomach. 'The depressant action of the
drug on the algesic areas of the brain also further helps in
relieving the spasm. AU these factors undoubtedly UCC011nt for
the rapid effect of the dmg in cutting short the paroxysms
and stopping further attacks when the extract is being given.
The strong' smell and the taste of the drug though advantage-
ous ill one way have disadvantages also. 'there are some
ratients, fortunately a small minority who cannot take the
drug on this account and if it is forced on them they vomit it.
The extract is either given by itself in a little water or in
the form of a mixture, e.g., pot. iodide or pot. bromide gr. v to
x, tr. belladonna m. iii to v, tr. lobelia ::etheris m. x., ext.
Sallssurea lapI)a liq. t to 1 dr., spt. ch10roformi 111. X., aqua
ad one ounce.
OTHER USES 383
The 1 atient is gel1~rally advi~ecl to take the mixture 3 to 4

times a day and keep a close by his sille y\ lwn he goes to hul
at night, This should he taken immediately when the. 1,remo-
11itio11S of an attack arc felt, the paroxysm is usually aborteel
and the patient. goes to sleep a,gain. The dh,turbance of sleep
llroduced is cOlllparatively mnch less than if an injection of
adrenaline has to be taken or all asthma cigarette has to be
smoked. The del]reSsallt action of the drug ou the central
nervous system further helps the l1utient. to fall quickly tu
sleep. It is better to give the extract by itself, when the
drug it:. being administered to cnt short a paroxysm. The
author prefers to prescribe it in a mixture, specially when the
administration has to be continued for some time to prevent
further recurrrence of the attacks while the cansal factors art:
being investigated. The drug has no cl11llt1lative effect und,
therefore, it can be continued for long periods without Vrodl1C-
iag ill effects. No marked tolerance to the drug is observed
so that there is 110 necessity for the dose to be increased. It
is preferahle to give it for ten days or a fortnight and then
to stop it to see if the attacks recnr. In many f1atienlb ill
whom the paroxysms are merely due to irritation through some
temporary and not a deep-seated cause, the extract combined
with general treatment frees the patient for months or years
fro111 attacks and the paro:s:)'sms do not recnr till these factors
operate again. It shonld he understood, however, that the
t.reatment of this symptom-complex is not so easy as "'onld
appcar. The cause giving rise to the attacks should be dis-
covered and remedied, but this often is not an ensy matter
and may take considerable time. Unless this is done, a
permanent cure cannot bc expectcd.
In the indigenous medicine in India the root of S. lapPa is
llsed as an aphrodisiac and as a tonic. It has already been
pointcd out that the essential oil is excreted in the urine and
during its passage through the urethra it may produce a certain
amount of irritation giving rise to aphrodisiac effects. In the olel
Sanskrit books the drng has been sl1ggested as a remedy fOT
ma1al"ia. It has bee1l tried ill a lllnniJer of cases of different
typcs of this disease with nO benefit whatever. The l\Ioham-
384 sU~li.\L \R Y
l1letlan physicians recommend it against rhenmatism, as an
(lllllJelmiutic and against llersisteni hiccol1gh. While we have
11lltll,ul:tedly aLtained hl:neficial results in the last-1H.1l11ec1
condition, \\ e arc Ullal)le to attrihnte any anthelmintic pro-
: Iterties to the c1ru.e:. \\- e haye tried the l)owc1erecl root as \\'e11
as the alcoholic l!xtract against hoolc\YOl"m, ascaris, tric1mri,
;c;ncl t~enia infections with entirely negative resnlts. F,xperi-
111(:nts ill 1!itlO with a Dumber of these entozoa also showcd that
the drug \yas entirely withont effect even in very high con-
centrations. rl'he root, because of the cssential oil it contains,
is lludonbteclly an insecticide and for that reason is useu. as a
lrotecti\'e (\f :ohawls and other woollen fabric. The drug has
abo heen l;!xtol1ed for its beneficial eff(;!ct ag.tillst lcrrosy, but
Dr. l\luir in charge of the Leprosy Rest.:arch tested hoth the
]JO\Yc1o:rec1 root as well as the essential oil in a number of
patiellts without any henefit.
SlIIIlIIUlJj' :-Sll!lSSlITCa lappa or kllt root grows 011 the
moist slopes of the Northern Himalayas ai a height of .s,OOG
to 13,000 feet above the sea leyel. The chief active consti-
tuents of the root are :-(1) A11 essential oil 1.5 per cent., (ii)
all alkaloid \\ hich has been named saussurine 0.05 l)er cent.,
(iii) resin 6.0 per cent. Bec,icIes th(;!se, there occur a large
[11110t111t of iuulin, traces of a hitter suhstance, small quantities
(If tannins, llotassiul1l nitrate, sugars, etc. The leav(;!s contain
no es~ential oil but 0.025 per cent. of the alkaloid saussurine.
The essential oil has a btrong aromatic penetrating and fragrant
oc1our. I t has anhself tic al1d c1isin fectall t properties ; it relaxes
the involnntary muscle tissne and it is a cardiac stimulant, a
carminative, an eX11ectorallt and a diuretic. The alkaloid
sauswril1e has a depreo:sQllt action all the vagus centre in the
medulla as well as on the iuvoluntary 11l11sc1e fibres of the
hronchioles and gastro-intestinal tract. It procInces a slight
hut persistent rise of hlood pressure and increases the force of
contraction and a111IJlitude of the ventricles. The drug has a
remarkable effect in controlling attacks of hrollchial asthma,
especially those of the vagotonic type. The paroxysms are
e11t short by the comhillec1 action of the essential oil and the
alkaloid present in the root. The essential oil during its ex-
SEl.IEC.\.RP1J8 AXACAI~_DIC[II .385
cretion in the lungs 110t only relaxes the hronchial 11l11~c1~ hut
has a marked expectorant action ,,-hich relieves turg~SceIlce
of the mucosa- It lllay be llointcd out, ho,,-evcl', that althuugh.
the (hug relieves asthmatic attacks, it does mIt p1ochll:e n_
vermuncnt cure unless the causal factors are illyc:stigated amI
removed. The drug is also useful in persistent hiccotlgh. 1'111.:
drug has no anthelmintic action, nor has it any actioll agaimt
II1alaria, leprosy and rheumatism as has been claimed hy
writc1-s of the indigenous systems in this country,
RC/CI"CIlCCS : -
(I) _~ctOll, I-I. \\'., and Chopra, R. ~., 192~l, Illd . .lIed. (;17:':., Yo!.
I,VUI, p. 868; 12) Chopra, R. "',' and Dc, I'., 1924, Ilzd. Mcd. (;a::.,
Vol. I,IX, p. 540; (8) Chopra, R. X., 1928, 1lzd . .lIed. (;tlz .. Vol. LXIII,
p. 186; (ol) (~llOSh, S., Chatteriee, X. R., and Dutt, A. '1'., H129, J0/(I.
lild. Clteill. Soc., Vo!. VI, p. ii17; (5) Chopra, R. N., aIlu De, !-' . 1929,
Illd. Jail!'. Jlcd. Res., Vol. XVII, p. 351.
SEMECAIU'US ANACARDIUlIl (N.O. Allacardiaccre)
The Marking-nut iree
VERN.-Sans.-Bhallatal1lu; Hincl.-Bhila,,'a} Dhcla; Bcng.-

J!hela, nhclatul~i ; Punj,-Bl1ila~,'a} Bhela ; Bomb.-Biba.
Bhiba; Tam.-Shay-rallg, Slzcll-lwttai; Te1.-
lidi Chcttl~; Pers.-Biladlll'.
It is a deciduous tree of the Sub-Himalayan tract from the

Sutlej eastward, ascending to an altitude of 3,500 ft. and is
found throughout the hotter parts of India as far east as
Assam. The tree yields an acrid viscid juice from which a
varnish is made. The pericarp of the fruit contail1$ a bitter
and powerful astringent principle, which is universally used
in India as a su11stitutc for marking ink. The juice of th~
pericarp of the nut is used in indigenous medicine In small
doses both externally and internally. Externally, it it a power-
ful counter-irritant ancI a vesicant and has been employed as a
local application in rhel1matism, sprains and leprotic nodules.
Its povverful irritant properties have frequently been made use
25
3Stl Cl )'\IPO~I1'IOK, ACTION .\ND USES
of hy malingerers in prmlllcing' opthalmia and skin lcsiollS and

~t1:-(j.
ill J,rocming aj)()J"tio1l5. Interual1y, the juice mixed with
some bland oil is used in sytJhilis, scrofulol1s affections,
dyspepsia, piles and llerVlIUS debility.
Cll<'lllical COlli positioll :-Very littll' systematic work was done with
regard to the c11l'll1ieal l'otllpo~itiDIl of this drug till recently. It. was
snggc,kd loy c:trlicr ill\,,,~tigators that the black corrosiYe juice of the
peri('arp contained 11 tHlT}' oil cOI1"i~tillg of 90 pel' cent. of an oxy-
acid nmlle,l anarmdil' ncirl and 10 per cent. of a higher, non-volatile
alcohol called ('arrlol. ~aidu (1925) isolated catechol allll a 1110110-
hYllruxyphelJol which he ('aIlel! 'allacanlol', jlesides t,,o acids and a
l1xed oil f1'Oll1 the kernel of the nut. Recently, l'i11ay and Si,ldiqni
(1931) have ~luflie(! the composition of the drug. The:' were unal!le
to liml either anacanlic aci,l and t'ardol or catechol all,1 anacanlol u,
reported by prc\'iou5 investigators. They have succeeded in isolat-
ing the following constituents from the juice of the pel'icarp:-
(l) A lIlOlJOhydroxyphenol, which forms 0.1 per cent. of the
extmd. This lw~ l,een natued 'semecarpol' (B. P. IS5-90'); congcalilH;
below 25" to a fatty mass.
(2) An o-dihydroxy compounc1 fortning' 46 pCI' cent. of the extract
(15 per cent. of the nut). 'rhis has heel! ca[led 'hhilawt}llol' (thi, distil,
at 225-26" and congeals helDw 5').
(:J) A tarry, non-volatile cotl'oshre resirlue forming about 18 per ceut.
of the nut.
Pharmawiogicai Action alld Therapeufic USeS :-No work

cf recent date has been done to find out the nature of the action
of the actirc principles occurring in the drug. Its use as a
therapeutic agent even ill the indigenollS systems of medicine
has dwilllllecl to a great extent owing to the fact that the
irritation produced by its application cannot be properly
controlled amI, more often than not, it over-shoots the desired
marl.::. Fl11'thcl" stUdy is necessary bdore it can be usefully
employed in medicine.
References ;-
(1) N'ainu, 1925, Tou}'. Illd. Inst. Sci., Vol. Vln A, p. 129; (2) Pillay
and Sidc1iqtti, 1931, Joltr. Ind. ClzclIl. Soc., Vol. VIII, p. 517.
BALA 387
SWA COHDIFOLIA (N.O. Malvacev::)
VERr,;.-Snlls.-Bala, I3alYlllahn " Hillcl.-E!111 lrJ1i Klltlreli,

]3aliar; Beng.-Blcla, Ba/a; Mar.-C1zil~alll/; IJ l1 nj.-
Si1ilak; Tel.-Mutlcl'vu, Cltiribcnd!!.
Sida cordi/alia or 'hala' is considered to he Olle of the

most valuable drugs in the Ayurvec1.ic or Hillel u medicine
and has llecn largely used by the Hindu physicians from \Oery
ancient times. In the Tibbi or the l\lohauuueclan medicine d.
was used for its aphrodisiac effects. A systematic ~tud\' of the
chemical composition and medicinal properties was ~lade by
the Departments of Pharmacology and Chemistry of the Calcutta
School of Tropical Medicine.
The genus Siela belongs to the l1atural order Malvacere
and the vlants belonging to this gronp are known in Sanskrit
by the general name 'bala'. There are some seVen or eight
species hut Sanskrit writers make mention of five species of
'bala' under the name 'panch a bala'.
1. Dala-Sida cordi/alia, Linn. eFt Dr. lncl., I, 324; Pl. Inll., 517),
'brela'.
2. l\Iahabll!a-Sida rhombi/alia, va!". 1'1 l olllboitiea, Roxh. (FI. Ilr.
Ind., I, 324; Fl. Incl., 517).
3. Nagbala-Sida. sj,illosa, 1,i1111., syn. S. alba am! a/IIi/alia, I4 iull.
(PI. Incl., 516) ; 'piIa' or 'peet herda', 'bon lnethi' (Deng.).
4. Atihala-Sida -r/lombi/alill, I~inn. (FI. Dr. Incl., I, 323); 'luI
hllTila' or 'bereb'.
5. Dala Phallijivika-Sida carrilli/alia, Linn. syn. S. acltta, Burn.
andS. lallccalata, Roxb. (Ill. Dr. Ind., I, 323); 'pila' or
'peet berela'.
There is another species known to the Sanskrit writer" as
'hhumihala'-Sida lWHlilis, Willet. (P!. Dr. Inll., I, 322, Rox!). 516), or
Sida 1Jeranicljalia.
Sida (orditolia, Linn., al'io kuO\vn as S. Ilcrbacca, lVIicam, and
Rotundifolia, Cay. ; S. altlla'i/olia, Rwarb:s, known in Engli,h as cotllltn'
mallow, is a small herb which grows throughout the plains of India
where the climate is damp. The seeds are called 'bijballd'.
It is c1istt"ibnted thronghont tropical and sub-lropiral India ann
Ceylon growing wild along 1.he roaclside in the villages. It is a
perennial "t111dershrub with long branches, rooting at the nodes with
scattered stellate hairs. The leaves are cordate, ohlong, obtuse,
crenate and vcry downy on both surfaces. The pt'tio1c~ are ac; large
388 CHE_JIlS'l'lZY
[IS the k[lf, thL ,Lipule, [It,' lin car l1Iea~nnllg nearly half the length
nf til", pdl"le. Tho.: l'u!l1l\de-, ocellr near the flmytr, the luwer Ol1e
h ,ll,Un! ~llll1 j, ]UIl;:;"1" th::lll till ]wtiolcs, [111(\ the upper OUt is very
,]1, 'rt. The t1(J"L'r~ art' ~l11all allil white anrl appear during the rainy
'C~h{lll ill all ~JJLt ic". The ttl"t, of tht: ,litterelll ~pecies of 8ic1a are
2 to 5 ittc'lles lnllC';, ,llalllt i inch ill diumder [lull the stock is woody
,tllli tll,r(Jl1~. Thc j'll!;: b uf a light }cllm\i,h-hrowll colour. If
P[I )JlLrl~ ClIlli\ .UtI!, til( plattt may grow aq hig a~ hemp or jute plant
[lJl(1 produce, a ~trnllp.; fibre.
UsC\" ill Ill,' intiigcllMls MediciJ1e :-The roots, leaves and
~t:l:(b an.! all n;,,"d in medicine and have a slightly bitterish
iit,'te, 1'ln: muts of all the suecies lire reganled as cooliuR.
a"tringt:lll, ~tml1achic and tonic. An infusion made from them
i~ gh'en in m:l"rOllS and urinary diseases and also in disorders
of tht: hlond and bile, They arc cOllsic1erec1 aromatic bitters
having fdwifnge, cl",l1lulct:nt aud diuretic properties, The
st!t!cb arc cOIl~icler(:!d to he aphrodisiac and are used in
grlllorrh(ea, cystitis and are also giycn for colic and tenesmus.
The lean!::, an.: used in ophthalmia. The root juice is dsec1 for
healing \l'ol111l1s; the juice of the whole plant is also llsed in
rheumatism and spermatorr1ia:a. Made into a paste with juice
of vahnyra tree it is applied locally in elephantiasis, A decoc-
tion of the root and ginger is given in intermittent and other
fevers attended with shivering fits. 'rhe root-bark powder is
given \\ itll milk and sngar in 11er5011S snffering from frequent
micturition and h:ucorrhrea. In many nervous diseases, e.g.,
hemiplegia, facial paralysis, heuclache, etc" the root is used
either by ibelf or in combination with asaf~etida and rock salt.
It is also giv~n internally and all oil called 'bala-tflila' prepared
frum a strong decoction of the drng mixed with milk and
~ef,all1e oil is used as external application. 1\Iixecl with
'makaraclh\\'aju' alll1111l1s1;;: it is llsed as a cardiac tonic.
Besides the above medicinal properties, the plant is of
great commercial value as it yields a fine white fibre, the
cellulose content of which is 83 per ceilt. as against 75 per
ceut. in jute. In the opinio11 of many experts no> fibre of
modern times affords better hopes of SUccess than Sida as a
substitute for flax.
Chemiclll Com/,nsitioll :-Sida cQI'difolia waA analvsed many Tears
ago (189()) and was :,aid to contain asp~ragill. A per~sal of th~ litera-
PHARlIIACOLOGY .-\.ND THERAPEUTICS 389
lllre shows thai llO detailed or ~) ,temalic ;,illd} of the tJlltl1re of lh

chemical constitt1ellt~ present ill the plant has been cartil:!u out. The
drng- was analysed hy Gho~h and Dntt (19:10) and tht: following is a
summary of the work ; -
J\. prelinnllalY examination showed the presence of alkaloid.., and
a l)uantitatiyc estimation showed their occurrence to Uw c::\.tcu1. of 0.085
per cent. of the whole plaut as an average of 5 analyses. The secus
were [OUllU to contain about 4 times more <:llkaloid than either the
btems, roots 01' leayes.
:\. systematic examination of the (hng hy extraction with differcnt
solvcnt" showcd thc presence of the Iollowil1E; ;-( 1) fatty oil, phyto-
sterol, !llUcins, pota~oiu11l nitrate, l'e~ino;, resin addS, etc., hut 110 tannin
or gll1co"lLle, (2.) alkaloids to tho extent of (\.1185 lll::T cent. Tile
hydroC'hloride of the alkaloid occur" ill colourless lle~dles anLl is
fleely suluble in water but ~llaril1g1y soluble in ahsnltlte al('ol101.
lhe- main portion of the alkaloid wa" identified io be cpllcdrillc, an
alkaloid so far ob~el'vc(1 in the llifferent yarieties 01 Ephedra only.
Thebe two plants belong to entirely llifferent divi ,ions of the vegetable
kingdom. The cpheura-, belong to the groups of Gy1l1nOSper111~ ",hilc
Sida cordi/olia belong,> to Angiosperlll".
Pharmacological Aciioll :-As the action of the ephedrine
is vvell-known it is unnecessary to describe it here. It may lJe
stated that it was owing to the closc resemblallce of the pharma-
<..ological action of the Sic1a alkaloid to ephedrine that suspicions
were aroused that it may be the same alkaloid. This was
confirmed later by chemical studies. Its use as a cardiac
stimulant ill the olel Hindu medicine has thus a natttral basis.
Themreutic Uses :-The plant generally met with contains
only small Cjuantities of ephedrine, 0.085 per cent. in tIle
"'hole plant and over 0.3 per cent. in the seeds. It is quite
possible that by l)roper cultivation and collection the alkaloidal
content could be increased. As the plant grows abundantly
in the plains of India this may give an easily-obtainable crude
material for manufactnre of el1heclrine. The ephedras general-
ly grow in India in the hills, often difficult from point of view
of transport, and for this reason the price of this llsefl.tl alkaloid
is very high. Further "'ork on these lines is in progress.
References ;-
(1) Chopra, R. N., and De, P., 19:-10, Ind. JOIl,. Med. Res., Vol.
XVIII, p. 467; (2) Ghosh, S., and Dutt, A., 19:10, Iou1. JILLi. Chem. Soc.,
Vo1. VII, p. 825.
LODH
SY:\II!.OCOS R,\CE;llOSA (N.O. stYl'acere)
'I'h~ Ludh tree
I,T 1'1{!\".-S::Ill:;.-I."dll1i1; Hilld.-Lodll, Tilalc; Beng.-Lodh;

)Iar.-I,odllli/ ; (~llj.-Lodhar ; Tc1.-Ludduga.
It is a Sill a11 tree found very com1Uonly in the plains and

l(lw~r hills (If H~ngal, .\5sa111 and Burma. It is also fotllld in
i he lhy fnrests of the Chota N agl1ur plateau up to an altitude
of a110ut 2,500 ft. above the sea level. The bark and leaves of
this sl't:cie'i arc tlsetl ill dyeing and a yellow dye is said to be
extracted from hoth. III medicine the bark is chiefly lIsed,
and Hcconlin,\.! 1.0 T..T. C. Dutt, it i~ a very good astringent and
is llseful in honc} complaillb, eye diseases and ulcers. A
decoction of the hark is used even to this day in villages as a
gargle in spongy and hleeding gums. In Bombay the bark is
often I:!lllployecl in the preparation of plasters and is supposed to
promote resolution of inflammatory masses and exudat.es.
Cllcllliml Co III !,ositiMI :-Hesse (1878) ohtaillcd from the bark three
n1k:lloids (1) lotU)"jllf 0.2-4 per ('ent., (2) wlloturine 0.02 per cent. and
Wl 101m idillc 0.06 p<:r eent. Besides this, a large qnantity of red
coluuring" mattt:r \\ as also ohtained. Later Oll, Spilth showed. that
lotnril1c "'as id~ntjcal \\ ith abrine and harman.
Therapeutic Uses :-Alcoholic extracts and watery extracts

of 'lodh' are very frequently used by the medical profession as
astl'illgl:!l1ts for looseness of the bowels. The bark-pmvder,
in 20 grain do::.es thrice daily, has also been nsed in coUl bina-
tion with 'bad' and 'kurchi' bar1~. In cases of chyluria and
elephantiasis due to filarial infections, 'lodh' has been for some-
time past a favourite remedy "with many llhysicians in this
conntry. ~n definite statement with regard to its utility in
mellicinc can be made uull:!ss further clinical and lahoratory
trhtls are carried oni. At present its llse is purely empirical.
Reference.1 :-
OJ Hebsc, 1878, Her., VoJ. IT, p. 1542; (2) Spath, 1920, Monatsll.
Clrclll., Yo1. 41, p. 401.
CHAULMOOGRA 391
TARAKTOGENOS KURZn (N.O. llixinere)
VERN.-Hinel. & Bomb.-CllCllllll1oogw; Mar.-[{adu-];;'vatlza ;

Tam.-N iradilJlll t 11.
HYDNOCARPUS WIGHTIANA (N.O. lIi.:l:inere)
VERN.-Dec.-Jallgli-badam (seeds); BomlJ.-Kcy,,'ti, J{a'vL1;

Mar.-Ko'7l'li, Kadulul'vaia; 'fa1l1.-Yclfi, Mam~leifi;
'rel.-Niradi-,.'iilulu (seeds).
Chaulmoogra hClS been used in the Hindu medicine against

leprosy for many centuries and during recent. years it has come
to he recognised ill the ,Vestern medicine as a most valuable
remedy in the treatment of this disease. In the Buddhistic
literature of ten 01" more centl1ries ago, mention is made of the
great improvement 'in the condition of the lepers after ealing
raw chaulmoogra seeds. There are records to sho'w that the
oil extracted from the seeds has been useel in the treatment
of leprosy und as a honsehold remedy for many skin diseases
since 1595. III the 'lVIakhzan-el-Adwiya,' one of 1be oldest
books 011 l\Ioha11l111Cc1an materia medica, mention is made of
the use of the ~cec1s under the name of 'chaulmoogri'.
In the indigenous medicine the oil Was (Jrally administered
mixed with clarified hl1tter, the resultant mixtnre havil1g a
hrO\\'nish yellow colour at1cl the consistence of a soft (llntmell.t.
The vVestern liractitioners quickly 311preciatecl the beneficial
effects prod need 11Y tbis c1nig and began to use it in the very
early clays of British rule. In 1854, MOL1at reported improve-
l11(:1\t in a case of le]Jrosy flS a result of oral adminis1ration and
local allvlication of chaulmoogra. In 1868, the Cl1rative effects
of chaulmoogra 'wcre so well-known that it was made official
ill the PlJan118copceia of IJldi'l, the cJ1ief preparation being an
ointment which was directed to be made from t1Ie pounded
kernels mixed with 't1l1guentum simplex'. It was not till 1904,
when Fredrick D. power and his collaborators publish cd in
392 HYDN( iCARPUS AN'l'HELMIN'I'ICA
detail the chemi::.try of chaulmoogra oil, that the attpution of

the scientific irodcl wa~ drawn to this valuable drug.
The oil is aLtained fro111 Tamktogellos ku.,zii, which is
a tall, evergreen tree 40 to 50 feet in height with lanceolate
or oblong lallceolate lcaves 7 to 10 inches in length. It gro\\ s in
abundance in Eastclll Bengal and the upper part of Burma and
is distributed along the eastern and southern slopes of t.he Pegtt,
Yema, lIartaball, ill the forests of Sylhet, Chittagong, etc. The
fruits, which grow upon the stems and maill branches of the
tree are of the size of an orange and have llumerons seeds
embedded in the pnlp. The oil is expressed from these
seeds. The hill tribes in Sikldm use the pulp to poison fish
aud sometimes use it as a fooel also after boiling it w1th water.
The bark of the tree is said to be used as a fehrifuge j it con-
taius large a111ou11t5 of tallllin and all infusion made fro111 it
has the odour of the essential oil of bitter almondR.
Besides Taral~togenos kurzii, certain other trees belonging
to the natural order Bixine::e also yield oils having- a ('01111)osi-
tion closely akin to that of true chaulmoogra oil. HJJdnocarpus
'wig/diana is one of the most important members of t.his group.
It grows abundantly in the western l}arts of t11e Peninsula from
South Konkan along the coastal range. It is known by the
~1ame of 'kowti' in those parts and is a tall tree having u
whitish wood. The fruit is globose, about the size of all apple,
with a rough thick brown rind. \Vithin the fruit there are
from ten to twenty obtusely-angular seeds, % inch in length
embedded in a scanty white p1..1lp firmly adherent to the thin
black testa. 'When the pulp is peeled off, the outer smface of
the testa is seen to be rough a114 striated by shallow longi-
tudinal grooves, Inside the shell is a copious oily albumen,
containing two large, plain, heart-shaped, leafy, cotyledons like
those of chauhl1oogra. The albumen "when fresh is '.vhite bt1t
turns to a dark brown colour in the dry seeds; the odonr
resembles that of chaulmoogra.
Hydnocarpus anthelmintica is another member of the same
family. This tree is indigenous to Siam, Northern Cochin
"md Qamboja. The seeels about 30 to 40 itI l1umber, arc found
,i'll,' pods, which differ from chat1lmoogra 0111y in havi1lg a
OYNOCARDIA (lDORATA 393
stronger h'sta. 'I'he seeds were exported to China from Siam

under t.he nume of 'clakralJo'. Recently, the native Chinese
tree 'ta-fellg-tzll' has been identified as Hydllocarpus GntlzeZ-
mill/ica. 1'his tree grows ex:tell~ively all over Chilla and the
fruits can he lJoughi chenply and plentifully at the \\'holcsale
drllg fairs. Though its identity has only been recently dis-
covered, it is interesting' to note that the seel1s arc dcscrihed
in Chinese ['oaks, C./{., Pel! {'sas (1590) as good for Ieprosy,
itch, pityriasis, psoria:-,is, syphilis, lipoma, etc. Tl1ere are
several other ~pecies whiLh have also been recognised as
1111lJOrtant sonl'ces of \he oil. In the following tahle, the names
.of the most importallt lllembers with their habitat are given,
Dc~crip1.io1t Hahitat
I-Iyilllocal'pttS -~cnCllata Ceylon, Deccan and Th'rma

(;(IS {ailed Bunlla
" alltllClHl inti ca :-iin.lll, French Illtlo-ChillU
" curtisii PelUlll~
"" lwtl'/lillsa nil Philippine Islands
" suhjaleLlta
" woodh India" "
" alPilla
AstCJ fost(gma macrOCtll'['1I 1'l'ayanC01:e
01lchoba ccII illata Sierra I,eolle
Carpotroche brasiliensis South America
In t.he older Ii t.eratt1l'c, it was believed that chaulmoogra

oil was derived from the seeds of C;ynocardia ad orata. It
,vas 110t till 1901 thai Prllin showed that true chaulmoogra
oil was ohtained front thc seeds of Taml<togcnos lw rzii , a tree
grown in Assam and Burma.
Gynocardia odorata. is a native of Silddm, Assam, and
Chittagong' in nasi Bengal. In Assam, an oil is . sometimes
expl'essec1 frolll it by the local peojllc. 'I'he fruits as well as
the seeds are vel-y similar ill appearance to those of Tamkto-
genos btl'zii and that is probably the renSOll for the confl1sioll
that existed for sneh a 1011g time. The secds of Tamktogel1 os
hur~ii moy, howevcr, he disti11guished by the fact that the
l'adicle 9 the seed is terminal, while in GYl1ocarc1ia seed it is
lateral.
394 CHE1\lICAL COMPOSITION
The chief sources of oil in Inelia are Hydnocarpus 'wightialla

and Tllrahtogenos kurzii. Hydllocol'PUS 'ZlJightiana g-rO\\'S over
gardens and accessible places all over South India, so that seeds
can be obtained quite fresh. TaTllktogcl!os kU1'zii, on thc other
hand, grows in out of the way l;laces where its seeds cannot be
gathered easily dming the rainy season when the fruit falls, and
ill conseqnence, it is not easy tOo get fresh seeds fol' extraction
of the oil. The oil derived fro111 Hydnocarpus 7l'ightiana is,
therefore, preferred to the other. Hydnocarpus oil is fmtller
considcred to be sllperior 011 account of its higher robtioll
value (5.5 degrees higher than chaulmoogra oil).
Chemical Composition :-Chaulmoogra oil is liquid at nrdinary
temperature and is of a pale yellow to a reddish hrown colour with a
somewhat acrid taste. 'rhe oil solel in the bazar is usually rancitl and
dark hrown and devoid of therapeutic properties [lS it is usually expressed
from old seeds. '1'11e see<1s yielrl ilO to 40 per ('ent. of the oil [l('cording
to the method of extraction used; hy hydraulic prC~surc only ilO.9 per
('ent. jq ohtaincd but by ethel' extraction method 1.he qtlalltity is ill<'l'eaf>ed
to 38.1 per cent. The fatty oil ohtained thereby has the following
properties : -
Expressed Oil extractC'tl

Oil Ly elher
Melting point 22-23C 22-2SoC
, Sp. grnvity 0.951 at 25C 0.952 at 25'C
Acid value 23.9 9.5
8nponification value 218.0 208.0
Iodine value 108.2 104.4
Specific rotation +52.0' +51.3'
Power and his associates (1904) worke4 out the ch('mislry of chaul-
moogra oil ver)' exhaustively. '1'hey found that tbe oil consists chiefly
of the glyc~tyl esters of two or more new faity acids. Thc lJew adds
isolated differ from any previously known fatty acids ill containing a
five-membered carbon ri11g with Aide chains of di111inishing 1el1g1.h as the
molecl1lar weight decreases. Further, these acids are unique in hdll~
optically active and dextro-rotatory. They contain only 011e pail' of
doubly-linked carhon atoms, hence they absorh hut two halogen atolns.
'these acids were named 'chaulmoogl'ic' and 'hydnocarpic' acids by the
discoverers and it is probable that the specific hactericidal and 111ec11ci11a1
properties of these adds ate aRsociated in SOl11e wnv with th!;'ir 1110leculat
constitutioll. The cOllstitutiol1al ionnnla is givel; below : -
PHARMACOLOGICAL AC'I\ION 395
CH
/
CH CI-I(CH 2 ) 12COOH
I I
CI-I 2--CH
2
Besides the a],ove mentioncd [(cius, chaulmoogra ojl contai1ls a "mall

allluullt of palmitic add Hnd, HS -Wrenshall. and Dean (1924) lmve iound,
another highly ullsaturatcd acid with au iodine number of I6S.B.
'rhe oil expl'e~"ed from the fresh seeds of GYllocartiia odorata was
showll by rower and Hurrnwc1iff (1905) to differ rompletel:y fr0111 chaul-
moogra oil, ],oth in its physical character and in its l'11elnical composition.
Gynocarclin oil at ordinary tell1peratl1res i.ll a pale yellow liquid having
an odol1r rel'icmbling that of linseed oil. It is completely u.evoid of
opikal aciidty a11l1 contains the following- constituent;; :-(1) lillOlic acid
or iS0111erWCf, of thQ S~11lC series, (2) palmitic acid in considerable ~11lol1nt,
(3) linolcnk and iso-linolenic acic1~, (4) oleic acid, (5) crYf;talline cyano-
genetic gll1(,o~ic1c, gyllo('nrrlin. The ~pecific l1n~aiuraied nC'ldf; Oil which
the action of chaulmoogra oil depends arc 110i preqent in the Gynoeardia
oil.
III the tal,le 011 page 396, the characteristics of chaulmoogra and
allied oils arc given for comparative study.
Phar11lcological Action :-Chattlmoogra oil itself has very
little bactericidal 11rOl)erty as it cannot easily pcnetrate the bac-
terial cell-wall. It possesses, however, a definite bacteriostq.tic
action as is evidenced by the fact that addition of the oil (2 per
rent.) to culture mcdia inhibits the growth of acid-fast bacilli,
snch as tubercle bacilli. Derivatives of the oil, 011 the other
hanel, are mOre active. Soc1il1l11 salts of the total fatty aeic1s-
ehal1hnoogrates- arc said to possess a high degree of bactericidal
and bacteriostatic activity against tubercle bacillus in 'Vitro in.
s11ch dilutions as 1 in 100,000. T'his action is said to be a
spt!cific 011(' as it is l10t present in the case of snch closely related
fatty acids as those oecltrring ill cod-liver oil, etc. Suspensions
of virulC'nt tubercle Lacilli are said to be rcndered harmless to
guinea pigs by incnl)ution for 48 ]lOt1fS -with allY of the add
sodiul11 salts or the cste!';:; of the fatty acids of cha111moogra oil.
The esters are found to have 110 inhibitory effect on Slai)hylo~
COCC1tS albus Hnd other allied organisms.
396 PHY~ICO-CHE}IICAI, co KSTAKTS
'~.::: t- ~::; I~
~:::~~~I-.
t~ ~ ~
.,._
~.r.~
~~
5 -~
Cot
0
- g Cl
"'"
-l'
U'l
~
""
-~~
, ....
~~ I en ,.... .-< ,... l!')
,..... 00
o'.:l E ;::,
,..., ""c 0
0"
Cl
.-<
C
C'-I C'-I
C"l
'-'l
Q.1i~
~ ~ ~
I
I ""'
til I
----
~ ~ ::2
.::...0
E Ii
a c
c:>
,.....
C
:...
til
:...
l-
(:,
0
i- "'c" ~I
ig
.$
":l
gA I
co 00 c:>
'" ""'
I
I
I
----_"
.~ EQ 0 r. C'-I ~ !:'1
!" >-I
".;
~1
"'OJ E~- :.. ~ ;..
;;? 00 Cl
~~~
""'00
""
.,;- ..,; .,;- til ..,;
N"
"
...
:l
:...;
~
,;::..,
'N 1:::...; .". to 0 ..... 0>
'"0:1
I':
CLJ~8~
~p.
"'" G'l
'"' <:'1 ......
'"
I':
r4 ~ :.;;
S
<
~
:>
,~ )<i
k
~
;:l..,
<0- ......
f-i t "OIA
Of>
..,jo co
C
<0
0
to
~
t- !:io
* 0:1 '" !.; I-
..,;
to
;;,..., i2 t- ....
I'l '" ;i' ;i'
....
~.-
!:!
;..., ;..., .... ,.... "";..., '+<
p:j
'"
~
<J:
-B
" "
:s.cu!U 0'1 ,....
...
0
,."
~
0 Of) l!')
~ '''''0 1>1 .". U'l !;
'"<:,'" '"9'
0
&~1il!g C>
0
~
0
Cl
<:, 9' C>
<:,
tIl6n 0 0
-
: : :
I
I <:j
I .;:
.... <:j
I ~
.~
<:j
<:j
~
I
I
I ffi OJ
""
.,';e" ...
.~
...~
.~ '....''"""
..':!
<':I
e<> ~
....,
;e ~
~
.';.'1 '~"
<:j
:g <:;
'" '"
~ i3 ~
;:!
co
c
.S
OJ
;:!
~
OJ
;:!
e-
OJ
;;
f'
co
;:!
~ 't" '"
i:l
.S
'tl b.Il .....
"'c" '" I:l
'"";e'"
a <l <>
.....c .9,_
";:::c -& -&'" -&'" ~
<:j
.....,
r: "l:l I\)
~
G' ~ ~ ~ ~ ""l
THERAPEU'I'IC USES 397
Chaulmoogra oil is extremely irritating by whichever

route it is administered. Oral administration of 3 to 4 drops
of the oil produces nausea and vomiting, but it is possible to
develop a tolerance to it so that as much as 15 minims can be
taken in a single dose. Not only the Oll, but the sodium salts
of the fatty acids as well as the esters have powerfnl irritant
actions as well. The inj cctioll of these medicines in to the
tissues is painful and local abscesses may form. The systemic
effects 11roducec1 by chaulmoogra oil derivatives are 110t very
marked.
'1'HER \PEU'l'IC USES :-Ad1J1inist1ation of Chaulmoogra Seeds

aHd Oil by the Oral Route.-Chaulmoogra has long been used
111 India in certain skin c1jseases and particularly against
leprotic lesions of the skin. Originally c11a111moogra seeds
were given by the month, but this was found to be un-
satisfactory and so the oil expressed from the seeds began
to be used. Oral adlIlinistratiol1, of both the seeds and the
oil produces nausea and vomiting and cannot bc continued for
a long time. It was, therefore, largely discarded in favour of
the intramuscular and intravenous adminishation of the drng.
Recently, however, oral administration has again been advo-
cated by some physicians, particularly for those cases of
leprosy which cannot attend the treatment centres regularly.
A ttempts have been made, therefore, to overcome the irritant
action of the oil on the stomach by giving it in keratin-coated
capsules, or as suggested by Denny (1929) by the addition of
benzocaine. Travers (1926) in the Federated :Malay States,
has revived the old Chinese treatment which con::.ists in giving
2 parts of the powdered whole nut of Hydnocarpus an thel-
11lil1tica with 1 part of Cannabis indica. \Vayson and Badget
(1928) employed a preparation of the esters which can be givejl
without inconvenience by the mouth. While it cannot be
denied, in the light of the investigatiol1s carried out by cle
Agniar Pupo (1926), Rodrigl1ez (1925) and Lindow (1927), tha:t
the oral administration of chauh11oo~ra is definitely beneficial,
it must be realised that it is very difficult to administer it in
~uffi.dently large doses by this route .and that a prolonged
398 E'fH\TL ESTERS
cour:-.e of treatment which is essential for success IS III many

ca~t:S impussible.
Chaulmoogm (lil aJld Ethyl Esters by the IntfalllltsGular

RUHie :-The next important step in the treatment was the
administration of chaulmoogra oil lJy the intramuscular route.
As the oil itself is very irritant, Mercado (1914) tried 1.0 produce
a preparation \\'hich \YoulU prove less irritant to the tissues.
He used a mixture of 60 C.c. of chaulmoogra oil, 60 C.c. of cam-
phorated oil to deaden the pain and 4 gm. of resorcin as an
a1ltiseptic. Heiser (1914) treated a small series of caSes with
this mixture and reported 11.1 per cent. of apparent cures.
This treatment has now been largely abandoned as patients
refuse to submit to it on account of the pain it produces at
the site of injection. In 1919, Dean prepared the ethyl esters
of the total fatty acids of chaulmoogra. It is also evident fro111
the Report of the Leprosy Conference held in Calcutta in 1920
that in India, Sudhamoy Ghosh (,independently of Dean)
l1r~pared the ethyl ester and suggested its use to Rogers.
'rhe injection <Jf the ester of the pure acid, however, proved
somewhat irritating to the tissues of the body and Rogers dis-
~ontint1ecl its use for some time. McDonald (11920) was, how-
ever, more successful and treated a number of cases with the
ethyl esters of the entire fatty acids of the whole oil with 2
per cent. iodine by weight, chemically combined. The results
which followed this method were very satisfactory and were
unattended by pain and abscess formations. In India, Ml1ir
has largely used the ethyl esters. He has employed the
following forml1la which has now become famons as the
E. C. C. O. mixture :-Mixed ethyl esters 30 c.c., pure creosote
30 c.c.) camphor 30 gms. and olive oil 75 c.c. He prepares
the esters in the following manner:-
(1) Hot Process : - 425 gm. of ~rude cold-drawn hydnocarpus oil,

552 C.c. of 96 per cent. etbyl alcohol and 31.87 C.c. of snlphuric
arid (sp. gr. 1.845) are placed in a n litre flask fitted with a reflux
condenser j the alcohol and oil are mixed before the acid is added.
Tlle contents are allowed to boil on a water bath for 24 hours without
intermission. The reaction product is then transferred to a separating
funnel and washed with water and then with 0.2 per cent. sodium
SALTR OF FATTY A.ems 399
cariJonate solution; crystals of sodium chloride are then added gradually

when the emulsion break~ up and esters rise to til," sl1rfaec.
(2) Cold Process :-This takes longer than the hot pruce"s, but
has the advantage that no special apparatub is l"eqnirc(l and the labour
is less. The oil, alcohol and the acid are 11lixeil ill the same propor-
tiOllS as in 1.he hot process in a 4 Ibs. botUe with a tightly-fitting glass
stopper and left until the process of esteriiication is complete. The
bottle is shaken once or twice a clay 1.0 mix up the upper with the lower
layers am! is kept in some warm place. It takes 2 to a weeks for
the process to be completed. This method can be used in any ol"(linaly
leper illstitutio11. The weight of esters formed is almost equal tu the
weight of oil used.
The treatment with ethyl esters l~as now become very

popular and his constituted the chief medicament in use in
many leper institutions. It has been used to a considerable
extent ill China by Fowler (11922), Wilson (1924), Read and
Ii'eng (1925) and others. Some workers have preferred to add
25 per cent. of camphor to the mixture. A 1l1.lmber of prepara-
tions of the ethyl esters are available ill the market, the best
.known of, these preparations bei11g, 'moogrol' (British),
<antileprol' (German) 'antilebrine' (Italian).
Sodium Salts of the Fatty Acids of Chaulmoogra and
Hydnocarpus Oils :-Rogers (1916) prepared the sodium saIts of
the fatty acids of chaulmoogra oil. These sodium salts were
fonnd to be freely soluble in \yater and their toxicity was. also
low so that they could be injected intravenollsly without any
danger to the patients. Later, it was observed that salts of
higher-melting fatty acids are more irritant and painful and
Rogers attempting to do away with this drawback, advocated
the use of the less irritating lowcr-melting fatty acids of the
oil. 'Alepol' is a salt prepared frani such an acid. This salt
has also been helel in high esteem by many lel)rosy experts.
Dikshit (1932) has studied the pharmacological action of
this drug. Its toxicity is fairly low. A 3 per cent. solution
introduced into the femoral vein of cats or dogs is lethal
in doses of about 0.3 glll. per kilo of body weight. It
has a selective fiction on acid-fast bacteria and inhibits the
growth of tubercle bacilli in concentrations as low as 1 in
200,000. 1t also exerts a toxic action on some helminths like
400 EFFIC\CY IX LEPROSY
the microfilaria d cr0'rs and talJe,Yorms of cats, It has got

n sli,=;ht del~ ressant action 011 the carelio-vascular system.
Re;,l,iratioll is stimulated hy small do~es administered intraven-
on"ly and the hronchiolc:s are slightly dilated. The most
important action is, ho\\'ever, on the erythrocytes, The soap
has g{)t marked hremolytic properties, but this action can l1e
considerably lessened by dissolving the drug ill Locke's solution
and mil1g :JIuir's eXIJcdi~llt for giving intravenons injections.
The latter consists in \yithclra,dng blood in the syringe COll-
taining the close, mixing and then injecting the whole quantity
intravenously, This .reduces the local action on the ves~el
endothelium and also diminishes the ha:molytic action of the
soap on the red hlood cells.
From a study of the different methods of treatment, it is
eddent that chaulmoogra oil is really effective ill the treatment
of leplOsy. The modern methods of treatment by enlllloyil1g
the ethyl e~ters or sodiulll salts of the fatty adds appear to
he distinctly better than the ordinary administration of the
oil by the oral or the intramuscular ronte, though the latter
methods are 110t devoid of therapeutic activity. The oil
obtained 011 the market is very frequently mixed vvith gyno-
cardia oil alId lillseed oil. lIltlch of the c1isCfE:pancy in the results
obtained by various ,vorkers in the treatment of 1el)rosy in the
early periods can pro11ab1y be accounted for by the badly
adulterated oils they had to use. Chaulmoogra oil is costly
and even now when large supplies are available there is great
temptation for the retail dealers to l11ix cheaper oils with it.
Owing to the extended 11se of the hydnocarpus oil at the present
time, a gooc1 quality of the oil is now avai1able on the market.
'Whenever there is allY doubt as to the nature of the oil, it is
ah\ays better to test its Pl1rity. Of all the tests, the specific
rotation of polarised light is l1robably the best indication: The
specific rotation of the oil from Hydnocarpt~s 'wigldiana is 57.7
and that fro111 Hydnocarpus allihelmintica 52.5.
Rejcl'cnccs : -
(1) Power al1d Gotnall, 1904, Jour. Chem. Soc., pp. 838, 851;
(2J power and Barrowdiff, 1905, Jour. Cltem. Soc., pp. BB4, B96;
{3) B:eillet, V. G., 1914, Am. Jour. Trop. Dis., IT, 300; (4) Lara, C. B.,
ARJUNA 401
1928, J. Philippine Islanels Med. Assn., YIII, 56; (5) Lindow, E. D.,
1927, Report all the Straits Settlements Leper .-lsylmns jar I9:J:6;
(6) ::\[CDonald, J. T., 1920, Jour. Am. Med. Assn., LXXV, 1483,
(7) ::.\IcDonald, J. T., and Deall, A. L., 1921, Jonr. Am. l1kd. AsSH.,
LXXVI, 1470; (8) Report of Leprosy Conference at Calcutta, 1920;
(9) ::\Iuir, n., 1921, 1-Ia/ldbool~ on Leprosy, Calcutta; (10) Pl\PO, J. De
Aguiar, 1926, Bra:::il Med., XL, 69, 85; (11) Read, l~. E., 1925,
C/iilllr IIIed. Jour., XXXIX, 619 j (12) Read, B. E., (lnd Feng., C. T.,
1925, China Med. Jour., XXXIX, 612; (13) Rodriguez, J., 1925, Tra11S.
6th Congress Far Eastern Assll. Trap. Med., II, 716; (14) Rogers, L.,
Lallcet, 1916, i, 288 j 1921, i, 1178; (15) Rogers, L., 1927, Proc. Roy.
Sac. l\[eLl., XX, 1021; (16) Travers, E. A. O. 1926, Proc. Roy. Soc.
Mdl., XIXj (Section Trop. Dis. and Hyg.) , 1; (17) 'Wayso11, N. E., and
Badger, I... F., 1928, U. S. pnbl. Health Rep., XLIII, 2883; (18) Vi'ilson,
R. l\I., 1924, China Med. JOIW., XXXVIII, 743; (19) Dikshit, B. n.,
1932, Ind. Jour. Med. Res., Vol. XIX, p. 775.
TERMINALIA ARJUNA (N.O. Cornbretacere)
Arjuna
VERN.--Sans.-Arjuna., J(!hlbha; Hind.-Arju1!J KallZl;
Beng.-Arjt1!; Bomb.-Arjuna; Talll.-Vellai-
maruda-ma1am.
Terminalia arjllna is a large deciduous iree attaining' a
height of 60 to 80 feet. It is common throughout the Sub-
Himalayan tracts of the United Provinces and in the Deccan,
Southern Bihar, Chota Nagpur, Burma and Ceylon. 'the bark
is considered by the Sanskrit writers to be a cardiac tonic.
Vagbhatta was the first to prescribe the bark of 'arjuua' in heart
disease. Later, Chakradatta the great Hindu pl!-ysician, des-
cribed it as a tonic and astringent, and used it in heart
disease. He recommended it to be given as a decoction with
milk and treacle water or as a 'ghrita' (preparation with ghee
or melted butter) made with the decoction or powder of the bark.
The bark and preparations made from it are reputed to
have a marked stimulant. action on the heart even to the present
day in this country. The practitioners of Hindu medicine 'use
them for all sorts of conditions of cardiac failure and dropsy.
Smue of the practitioners of Western medicine believe in its
stimulant effect on the heart and use it as a cardiac tonic. A
26
402 cnmU::;TRY
Jjrluid extract vrepared from the bar];: is on the market in

Calcutta.
Cllt'mit',11 Compositioll :-_\. reference to the literature shows that
thi~ drug has intcresteu many prcyious illve:--tigatul's. According to
!looper (18911 the bark .: iellls ~l.j, per cent. of ash cOl1~isting allJJo~t
elltirdy of PUyt: t.:akil1111 r~rllouate; the watery extract cont(lil1s a,
Illuch as 2H pt:r ceut. of I'all-iulll ~a1ts a11fl 16 per cent. of tannins. Yery
little colunrinp; Illl1tkr hc~ide" the lallIlil1 is extradec1 by alcohol.
Gho~hal (lBOH) mad" a 11etailed d1C11Iical allu phannaeoivgical stndy of
the bark. He found it to contain the following' substalH'es :-(1) sugar,
(21 tanuiu, (:11 c(Jlouring malter, 14) a body of the n8tnre of a gluco~idc
liud (5) ('(lrb(lIlah:~ of c::!ldum allll ~Ol1itlll1 anti traces of chloride~ of
alkali metab. He a1,0 found that the total ta11nin cOlltent U1110111lteu
to 12 per ceU1. and the coutent of a~h to :m per cent. The author
and his co-worker,; obtainc,l good ~pecimcns of the b:lrk and made
H cardul allaly~is ",ith 11 view to fi11l1ing ont the actiYe principles which
might he re'lKlIlsil,)e for the alleg-cd stimulant action of the drug un
the heart. As the drug js "aid to cont8i11 glucoside,;, a very carl:fnl
~eurch wa-; lJlrHk i(!r their llre,;ellce. Neither alkaloiu 110r glucoside
clJulcl 1)e found ill the bark ,1lIc1 there was llO kubsta11ce of the Hahne of
all e~-;ential oil. 'l'lle hark contaills the follmving substances:-
(11 Unuhually large Cjuantities of calciulll "alts with small amoullts
of altl1ninillln and magnesiulll salts.
(2) .\.bo\\t 12 per cent. of tannins, consi"ting mai111y of l?yrncatechol
taIlnin",
(3) ,\11 organic add with a high melting point Hnd a phytosterol.
(4) All orgal1il: e,ter ea~ily hydrolyo;ed by mineral adds.
(5) Some c{Jlol)ring 1llatter~, sngars, etc.
It will lJe seen that the annly~is of the bark of Termil1alia al'jUiza
does not reYeal the presence of active principles which could account
for ito; cardiac-tollic effects ;'0 wieldy believed ill in thifO. conntry. The
different fractions ohtained from petroleulll ether, alcoholic and aqueolls
extracts durinR allaly~is were carefully tested hut, with the exception of
cnlchllll compoullth, no other constituent producing ally effect 011 the
heart or ou ally of the other tiARn~s were detected. The colouring
matter was separated and tester1 with the same result. Recently,
Cains, }Ihaskar and ISaac (1930) have studied in detail the rhemic-al
rOl1lp<lsition of the rOllllUon Indian species of the gellns Tel'minalia.
Thev wefe Illmble to find al1v active conRtitnent of the nature of an
alk;lo1d or glucoside or an e~sential oil. All the fifteen specimens of
bark~ examil1ed gave when il1cinerated a white, soft, odourless and
tasteless ash. Except for the presence of iron in T. PYl'i/olia' and T.
tra:wiHtCOrcl1Sis the composition of tlle ash is fairly cOllstm1.t. The
,)J1i11er!\1 cOll8tituents of the harks of the different species of 'terlllinalia
'ate giV'!Il below in tabUlar form : -
l\IIKERAL CONS'rITUEK'rS 403
,... ....<0 _,
i
0 00 C> <:l
Ie,
00 <0 !:: ,.... 0 1- cr..
"'.
~
0" ""(::,
0
00
?
U'l
:-<
cD
co
I~
?
:=>
;::; ""e<'l
,... ~
-J<
c ~
?
'" 0
c ? ?
Ui
I 0 0 (::, 0 0 (::, (::,
..,
0
e-<
0 Q c 0 C
0'" 0
~, : : : '? ""'C
0 : :
"
~
0
0
}!'J
00 ....
t/J ....
<.0
~-~-----
o.
""
.::! OIl : : -j<
C : ""<:, :
'"<:, : : :
t::i
.....
Z
I ..,. ~
E ,... <.0
I:-
-j<
0:>
00
<.0
'...
<0
t" '"I:'l..,. rg ,...co 0:-1,...
.." I:- ~ Qq l:-
"'.....
._" <0
0
'"<:,"" "" ~1 <!) ,~
;.. CI.l
.J
'"
~
'"
?,... <:, I:-
<;:,
1;'1
0 <;:, <;:, (::, (::, 0
0
0
~,
<:> ::
'?
c
?:::>
h
---
<>, ..,
Q
..!;!
.....
0
<:'1
~
""?..,. U'l
<0
00
<0
00
<:'1
-<
0:>
::
<0
0
00 ..,.
""0 ....0 ""'<:, (::, gC
r:) 0:>
0
d'l
~
0
1-
8
'-"
?
0
.-j<
0
,...0:>
C
......
<::>
[) 0 :: <:, <;:, <;:, 0 0 0 (::, (::,
..:c.2
;,.. !;',
,... ..,.....
Ol ..-f< ..... ....<:'1 .-< 0 .-< :0
t::i
P:l 0'"
.....-<<:, ....0 .... 0" <0
0 :-<
00
0
00
'"00
-j<
;0
00
to
0
"r.o<::> !;Q
0
<)0
....
'"
0:>
to
0
I:-
......
<::>
r.tJ <:, <;:, C 0 <:, 0 (::, C C c e (::,
....;
<0
....00 ;Ct:l 0:>'"N .,. ....
,...
W
;:::
'" 0'" ""

0
to Ol
'?
,... ,...~
<:'1
0
I:-
0
l:-
m t"
SI!l
1-
<:,1
<0
~
<.0
~
~
.., ~(::,'"
C'l
I'
:i: ~
0:>
H '.:>
'"
Po<
;.., <:> 0 <:, 0 0 <:, c 0 (:, (::, 0
P=l
<'C
t
,... .., '"~ '<0... ..,.
"""...
8 -i2 0
0
00
<v:>
I:-
~
~
t-
'i'
CI.l
"'fO
0>
<.0
'.'l
l:-
'"'"<:, '"(:, 0
I:'l "i'
<0
co
00
0 ,... ....
0
C'l
<0
""
OQ
:'f' :'f'
0""
'N 0:-1
b.O
(::, (:, <::> (:, <:, (::, (:, <:, (::, <:, ""
<:,
.::'" """"
0
'".., ""
'_Z::
..... co
., <:'1 0.0
~
:~ t- 0"
o
0
~ '"CI.l:0 <0 <.0
5'"
0
:e <a '";., :r.>

0 U') U') 1;'1 t- t- <v:> <v:>
<.0 IN 1;'1
~ C!> <.0 <0 >1> 0:> co <.0 <.0 0:>
0 (::, <:, (:, i:- 00 00 ;" ~ ~
v U .-< .... .....
Of.) '<l'
""
"<; ,... <.0 ,....
~
.., OQ
.,...,. ,...,... <:'l ,....
'" ~ ,...
I:- <0
.,.""
I:-
l-
<:U 0 '"
0:> <.0
00 ~ C'< <.0 to
0
"1
1:-
<0
'"' '";" ""'i...
to
<0
.....::: OIl 0:> 0 Of'
,.... '",...(::, ....<:, '"i:-
0"
~ ~
~
O<J
U ,...~
:
~
,.... ~
...., ~
..... ,.....
-
:
i:- io
'" :
.;:::.,.. : ; :
fo
<::>
..!;!
U'J. .~
'"i:::<lJ
l
; ..'" ol
Q.,
... ...0 ...OIl
cl ..
..., .;:: ..." .... ,S"
ol
... '" '2 ....

~
\"l
:3
cl ol
Q.,
Q., OIl
.~
'i:::" ] ....... ] ,5 ,~'"" ol OIl
C'I
::;
OJ
...
I'l
;oj
<l
to <l)
S
..0
<!) ,...,oj ::- ';:: .e: ... ...OJ
'~
~
. h
oj oj
;.-. +'
'R
:.0
03 ...,0 S S CJ
..0:: oj
" .b P-
o 'OJ ~
0
<I
oj
E-i'"'
oj ..0
E-i .... E-i E-i H E-i E-i E-i E-i eo< E-i E-i E-i E-i
,..... . <:'i ~ ..{< >ti <0 ~ 00 Ii ,...;

,...0 ..... .....
-=' ~
,.... ..{<
.-< ,....
'"
404 THER.\PECTIC USES
Therapeutic [TSC~ :-Kl.ll1an (1919-20) administered a decoc-

tion of the hark in 20 cases of \ah;111ar diseases of the heart
and came to the conclu5ion that the dmg \' as not useful. An
alcoholic e:x:tract pn:pmed from the hark was carefully tested
at the School of Tropical IIIedicine in a number of patients
suffering from failure of cardiac compen::.atioll with or without
dropsy. In none of the patie1lts did the drug produced any
marked effects such as are plOdltced by drugs of the digitalis
or caffeine groups. The frequency and force of the heart beat
3.11(1 the b100(1 pressure remained appleciah1y unaltered. The
secretion of nrine \\ as not markedly affected in these cases.
Any therapeutic effects attribllted to the drug may be accounted
for by the 11igh calcium content to \yhich reference has already
been made.
Caius, lIIhaskar and Isaacs (1930) have, however, reported
t11at the dried barks of the Indian species of genus Terminalia
exhibit a very great variability of forms. There are as many
as 15 different varieties (see table above). The barks of these
varieties of Termillalia are so very similar in appearance that
there is very great likelihood of their being mistaken for o1;le
another. In India, practically no distinction is made by the
drug-sellers between these varieties and all of them are being
constantly exhibited and sold indiscriminately as 'arju1la'. These
workers have studied the pharmacological actions of all the barks
separately, using hot infusion, decoction and alcoholic extracts
of the driecl a11(l cleaned bark. The conclusions are given
below: -"The pharmacodynamically-active barks of the com-
moner Indian species of Terminalia are either (i) mild diuretics,
T. arjuna, T. belelica, T. pallida, or (ii) fairly potent cardiac
slinmlants, T. bialata, T. coriacea, T. j)yrifolia, Or (iii) both
diuretic and cardiotonic, T. catappa, T. chebula, T. cilrina,
T. 1nyriocarpa, T. ali'Veri, T. paniculata, T. tom en tosa.
These conclusions arc different from those reported 1'0111
the Calcutta School of Tropical Medicine. As no active consti-
h1el1t has so far been isolated and as there is practically
no change in the chemical compositions of' the different
barks referreCt" to by Caius and his cO-'workers it is difficult to
.c~nc~ive how the different varieties reveal quite different
OLEANDER 405
}Jharmacological and therapeutic effects. The nsc of alcoholic

extracts in pharmacological experimcnts hrings in a lot of
ahnOrlllal factors which are lik.ely to vitiate the results.
Further study is necessary to confirm thE: findings already
r~conled.
Rc/crcllces ; -
(1) Gho~hal, L. M., 1909, Thesis 011 TCI'IIli1zalia Arjlllla; (2) Koman,
1919-20, Report on the IIl'Vcsf.igation of Indigenous Drllgs, 1Iadras;
(3) Chopra, R. N., and Ghosh, S., 1929. Ind. Med. Gaz., \-01. LXIV,
p. 70; (4) l'aill~, J. :F., lIhaskar, K. S., and Isaacs, :;,\1., 1930, Inti. :'.It'tl.
Res. l\Iemoirs., No. 16, March.
THEVETIA NERIIFOLIA (N.O. Apocynacere)
The Exile; Yellow Oleander.
VERN.-Hinel. & Bomb.-Pila-kallC1'" Beng.-Kolkaphul;

Tam.-Pachch-ai-alari; Te1.-Pach-cha-gann~ru.
The oleander tree is very commonly met with in the plains

all over Inelia and is widely grown ill gardens for its beautiful
yellow flowers. It is originally a native of tIle \Vest Indies but
lIas been completely naturalised in India. It is about .12 ft.
high with large yellow bell-shal1ec1 flowers and linear lallceo-
late leaves. All parts of the plant abound in milky juice. 'The
fruits are globl1Iar, light green, about 1t inches to 2 inches ill
diameter and contain a single nut, light brown in colour and of
a peculiar triangular shape. Each llut contains two pale yellow
seeds. The seeds have long been known to be highly poisonous
and have been very commonly used for suicidal and homicidal
pnrposes. As' an abortefadent, the seeds have also been used
by women ill Bengal and neighbouring provinces. Of late, the
seeds have come into somewhat extensive Use ill some parts of
the Bombay Presidency as a cattle poison.
Chemical Compositiol~ :-De Vry l'ijdschr has obtained from the
kernel of the seed 57 per cent. of a limpid, almost colourless oil with
a density of 0.914B at 2SC and a solidifying point of lSC, This oil
.~ields on further extraction, a bl:;Etutiful crystalline white glucoRide to
which is given the name of the'Vetin. The presence of the saIne glueo-
406 .\.CTIUX Ai\D FSES
~ilk' hut tn a mul'l! k~,t'r I:'xtt'lIt-4 pl.:l u;!nt.-i" abo rl:'conlt:d liy him
ill the' ,,t'Ll,. \\'anlt"1l rdlr, to a principl!.: ill the ,eell \\hich gi\e~ a
blue l'olun!" \I itll h.nlruchlurk nei,] and llllotht:I toxic hOlh- which is
llllldl mur" powt:rful thall tht: tht:'Ttin uf De \'ry Tljd~chr. Re('elltl y
119191, a more c.1etnill:Ll ~tl1\ly of the glnco,ic1e of TllL"1'ctia l1el iifolia
11m, het:1l carried ont h~' ll. De of the :lIadrns Pre"idcllcy College (uu-
pl1hli~ht:d). The giucn,ide the\'Ctill \\ .1" i-;olated Ly him ill cry~tal$
IVelting at 189-190'(. Oil h} clruly;;i", the glucoside IJreak, up iuto
gl11co,e alld Gil amurphf)lI' pruL1uct "hich lIn' been named tlrc1'ctidiIlC.
11I\'e~tigatiol1-; carrietl out in the Chelllkal Lahoratory of the Calcntta
School of Tropical :'.[ediciut: on the chemical composition of the seen"
of Yellow Oleander, confirm the findil1g~ of De. The melting' point of
the ghlco"ide ha~ been fUUIl,l to he lS9-190'C. It is sparingly solllble
in cold \\ater buL fairl~- soluble ill hot water. It i<; freely soluble ill
dilute alcohol (50 per cent.) hu!. ill~oluhle in ether, chloroform, etc.
,\.11 attempt i~ lwing made to isolate the 'lecond toxic glucoside in a
cry",ta11ine ('onclitioll 1mt so far 110 definite H"HlltS have l,een achieved.
Pharmacological Actio 11 : -A preliminary study of the glu-
coside h::ls been conducted by Chopra and }Inkerji (U11-
puhlished). A \yatery solution of the drug is readily ahsorbed
frotIl the tissues and cloes 110t set up any marked local
irritat.ion. The glucoside is not toxic to unicellular organisms
such as Paral1!(cciUIIl calldatulII or multicellnlar organisms like
the helminths. Frogs show definite signs of poisoning, the
heart slows c1O'1Nn and ultimatdy stops in systole. Higher
animals such as the cat tolerate the chug very badly and
die within two ho111's after the administration of the drug in
dosflge of 0.2 gm per kilogram of body weight. The heart
muscle seems to be affected most and death occurs in diastole
from fibrillation of the ventricles. After small doses the syste-
mic hlood prcssure shows a temporary rise "when the c1rng is
injected intravenously but, with the increase in dosage, irregu-
larity in the blood pressure is evident probably on account of the
eurly onset of delirium cordis. Further ,,,ork is in progress.
Therapeutic Uses :-As has been alreu(ly said The'Vciia
11 el'iifolia has not been used to any extent ill therapeutics Oll
account of its poisonous properties. In the AYl1rvcdic practice,
a tincture of the bark (l in 5) has been used as an antiperiodic.
rt is risky to use it as it is very difficult to arrive at the safe
<losage withont steprling into the toxic limit. The glucoside
1'ODDAUA AClTLR\TA 407
contained 1n the seeds has a 110\Yerful effect un the cardiac

musculatnre.
TODDALIA ACULEATA (N.O. nutacere)
VERN.-Sans.-Kanchalla; Hind.-Kallj ; Bcng.-Kada-fodali;

Raj!Jut.-Dahall, Lahal1; Ke]:al.-Mci111wTa; Tam.-
Millwl'anai " Tel.-Kolldal?ahillda ; Bomb.-
I !l1l-l i-}wli-lJli felli.
Toddalia aeulcala is a large scallc1ent shrub fonnd in the
Nilgiris and in the sub-trorical Himalayas fro111 KUl1laOll east-
wards to Bl1l1tan, ascending to 5,000 feet above the sea lc1'el.
'1'his I~lal1t early attracted attention as pcrhars one of the most
valuable of Indian medicinal products. The root bark has been
particularly extolled as a potent anti-malarial remedy. It ,vas
stated by several prominent physicians in those days to possess
fill antiperiodic and antipyretic effect, equal to, if not
superior to, quinine and other alkaloids of cinchona. The root
bark as well as the fresh plant ]1as an aromatic odollr and was
used in the European medicine under the name of Lopez rOGt.
It ivas also included in the Pharmacopceia of India.
Clzcmical Composition :-The leaves, on di~tillatioll, yield all
e~sential oil with a sharp ar011latic odour. Detailed atlaIY:'1i~ shows that
the chief constituent is a camphor-like hod)' with a melting- poillt of
96.5-97. CitroneJ,lal ane1 linaool, are also prcsent. The root bark
contains an essential oil, re~in, a bitter suhstance, dtrk acid, pectin,
starch, etc. but the chief constituent is herherinc which, ho\\'eYcr, :is
present only ill Rmall qualltities.
Pha.nnacologieal A ciion : -An attempt was made by \'yas
and Bhatia (1932) to find out if a freshly-prerared infusion of
T-oclc1alia has any toxic effect 011 unicellular orgal1isms snch
as paramcecia. Their results show that the drug is only very
feebly toxic, the toxicity being about one-fifth of that of
cinchona. Further pharmacological study is necessary ill order
to pronoullce any definite opinion regarding the action of the
drug.
Therapeutic Uses .-The allegecl anti-malarial properties of
the root bark have recently been tested by Vyas and Bhatia
408 TRIBULl"S TERRESTRIS
in the hosritals of the King George's :\Iedical College, Lucknow

(19321. They used a tincture of the root bark in ;,-; to 1 drachm
do::es. Ont of 26 cas(;s of pro\'ed malaria treated with 'I'oddalia
mixture, 23 cases showed a persistent presence of the parasites
even 011 repeated blood examinations. The symptoms appeared
to have abated in only a small proFortion of the cases (3 cases)
\\ hich might also haPllell e\'ell when 110 treatment is given.
These WOl'kerb conclude that the alcoholic extract of 'Toddalia
prepared fro111 thc root bark has no effect on the clinical
symptoms or 011 the malaria rarasites present in the blood of
patients.
Rejn ellers : -
(1) Rej>OIt, 189!1, Schimmel & Co., April, Yo1. 64; (2) Perkin and
HUlllmel, l0lil. Chelll. Soc., 1895, p. 413; (3) Vyas and Bhatia, 1932,
1m!. JlIed. CllZ., p. 192.
TRIBULUS TEIU~ESTRIS (N.O. Zygophyllere)
Small Caltrops
VERN.-Sans.-Gohshura (cow's 1100f) , Ihshugandha;
Hinc1.-Goldlm, Chota; Beng.-Gokhttri " Mar.-
Lahana gokhn~; Puuj.-Kurkundai; Tal1l.-
N erunji ; TeL-Palleru-nwllu.
Tribullls terreslris is an annual or perennial plant growing
throughout India and other warm countries such as Ceylon.
The entire plant and specially the fruit and the root are used in
the Hincht medicine. The fruits are regarded as cooling,
diuretic, tonic and aphrodisiac, and are used in painful micturi-
tioll, calcultts affections, urinary disorders and impotence. In
Nothern India it is used against suppression of urine, cough and
heart diseases in the form of an infusion. The fruit forms one
of the tell ingredients of the 'Dasamula kvatha', a compm1l1d
decoction {)ften mentioned in Sanskrit works.
The plant coml11only grows near the Dardanelles and was
known to the old Greek physicians. It is used in South Europe
as an aperient and diuretic. T'he action of the drug on the
jhUcous membrane of the urinary tract resembles that of buchu
~egves and l1vaursi :flowers. It has been combined with
VERNONIA ANTHEL:;\II~TICA 409
hyoscyamus and opium in inflammatory conditions of the urinary

passages.
Chemical Composition :-The drug ,yas allaly"ed mally years ago
~and was found to contaiu a hody of alkaloidal nature. The fruit is
said to contain a substance having an aromatic smell and it gin:s off a
fragrant odour when it is burnt. The drug was reinvesligated bv the
aulhor and his co-workers with a view to confirming the previous' work
and to see if it could be ad"antageously employed ill therapeutics.
The following substances were found in the fruit of TrilJ7111IS
tcrrestris :-(1) an alkaloid in trace~ (o.orn per cent), (2) a fixed oil
8.5 per cent. consisting mainly of unsaturated acids, (8) an eSfiential
oil in very small quantities, (4) re~ills, and (5) fair amounts of nitrates.
An aqueous solution of the tartrate of the alkaloid wos passed
through preliminary pharmacological tests. It produced a slight rise
of blood pressure and all appreciahle incl;ea~e in the kidney volume.
The yield of the crude alkaloid did not amount to Illore than 0.001 per
cent. and therefore sufficient quantities could not be ohtained for
further study. A method of its separation by precipitation with
Meyer's reagent was tried, but this also did not produce any beiter
result. The aqueous solution after removal of tile alkaloirl was found
to contain sugars, etc., hut no physiologically-active suhstance.
Clinical Trials: -An alcoholic extract of the drug "was
prepared and tried in a series of cases. The drug undoubtedly
has diuretic properties, but shows no advantage over many of
the diuretics in the British Pharmacopceia. The diuretic pro-
perties no c10ttbt are due to the large qnantities of the nitrates
present as well as the essential oil which occurs in the seeds.
The claims put forward regarding its efficacy in other conditions
above stated cannot be substantiated.
Referellces :-
Chopra, R. N., and Ghosh, S., '1929, Inil. j01lr. M cd. Res., Vol.
XVII, p. 377.
VEnNONIA ANTHEUnN~ICA (N.O. ComposUre)
VERN.-Sal1s.-l'a1wchi, SomClA'aja; Hinc1.-Bakchi, Somraj;

Beng.-Somraj; Bomb.-Kali-jiri; Guj.-Kad'Vo' jiri;
Tam.-Kattu-shiragallt; Tel.-Ado'Vi-jilakara.
It is a stont annual with a cylindrical stem, oval or
lanceolate leaves and pale violet fi()owers. It is commonly
410 CO:'lIPO~ITION .-\~D USES
fOtlllll ill waste lands near yillag(;;s thro n ghol1t India. TIlt
"ee<1s are highly reputed in Hindu medicine as a remedy for
lellcoclerma aUll other skin diseases. T11ey are mentiollCll aho
as an anthelmintic but are little used as such except in com bi-
nation with other drugs. Chakraclatta llescribes several c1aho-
rate combinations for its external a11d int(;;1'11a1 usc. 'I'his drug
attracted the attention of the European physicians in India early
and an infusion of the pmwlerccl seeds was considered. by many
to be a goed anthelmintic 01' round \vorms.
CIIl'III icaL COlI/positivll :-T11e ~eell~ are said to contain resins, all
all;:aloili knowu as ,'erl1onine, an oil aud a"h amollnting to about 7 per
cent. of the dry material. Their chemical composition was reill\'esti-
gutell ill the Sehool of Tropical ~Iellidne. The powdered dry seelb,
when extracted sllece~'\i,'ely' with tlifferent ,;olvent", gave the following
extracts: - petroleulll ether 18.4 per cent.; chloroform 1.2 per cent. and
ah"olutc alcohol 13.8 per cent, The petroleum ether extract consisted
ltl~inly of [l fixed oil (al'Oltt 18 per ccnt. of the "ecds) aud a \'ery small
amollnt of an essential oil (about 0.02 per cent.). The chloroform
extract contained a hitter s1l1,stance. 'I'he alcoholic extract consisted
mainly of re~iJl:;. There was no alkaloid present.
The hitter IJrillciple, which Was presumably the active principle of
the drug, amounted to oyer 1 per cent. of the weight of the seeds, It
was isolated on a larger scale by extracting the powdered seeds "ith
rectified spirit until all the hitter substance waR removeu. The alcohol
\'I'll" recovered and the resilllte. re.lleatcdly extracted with chloroform
and filtered. The chlorofo1'111 extract was coucentratell a1ld the bitter
substance precipitated with petrolel11n ether. "his process wa" repeated
sC-v'eral time" until the hittet' substance was obtained a::; a yellow,
amorphous pOI,-der. It contained no nitrogen or sulphur and hehaved
as a resin acid,
Therapeutic Uses :-The powdered resin, in doses of 5 to [0
grains, was tried in a number of cases of helminthic infections
at the Carmichael Hospital for Tropical Diseases. The stools
were carefully examined before and after the drug was given.
The resin appears to have very little effeet on the ascaris, It
is, however, distinctly effective in threadworm infections. In
several children in whom the resin powder was administered,
thread worms were expelled in the stools ill large numbers and
the symptoms. which' are often very troublesome, e.g., noctnrnal
~ntlresi5, grinding of the teeth at uight, etc. j were relieved.
Fttrther work is in progress,
VITEX PEDUNCULARIS 411
VITEX PEDUNCULAIUS (N.O. Vcrbenacea!J
VERK.-Hincl.-Nagbail, Nagphclli, Charaigol<.,a, Milljllr-

gOl'C,'a ; 11Cl1g.-BorllllL1 ; (;oda ; Assam-Osai ; Santal-
Bhadu, Mara/,; ; KUll.-Nat'aladi ; Bl1nu.-]{yelyo,
Trite.\: PCdllHcuiaris is a middle-sized or large deciduous tree

\\'hich grmys ill Bihar, Uastern Bengal and the Ccntwl Pro-
viuces. 'I'he plant does not seem to be very well-known as the
Gnly reference regarding its medicinal properties by the old
writers is its nSe for external apl}lication for pains in the chest.
Vaughan (1921) found that the aboriginal tribes of certain parts
of Bihar were \\'ell acquainted ;l'it11 this plant and used it in tIle
treatment of malarial fevers and also of l11ackwater fever which
somctimes OCCllrs among thcm. They prepare an illfnsiol1 of
the leaves or of the root bark or young stem and take it internal-
ly several times a clay with much benefit. Preference is given
to clark-coloured root plant over the pale-coloured variety.
CIlcmical Composition ;-Systelllatic chemical examination did not
ren:al the presence of any acti"e principle. Small truce~ of all a1ka1('itl
were fuund; the quantity, however, wa~ so small that im ther investiga-
tions were 110t po..,..,ible.
Clinical Trials :-Vaughan tried this drug ill a series of case" in hath
these di"eases and reported that it gave very <;ati,faetory results. He
originally uf\ed the method of making all iufu<;ioll emp1oye,1 by the~e
trihe~. This consisted in taking two ounces of fresh leaf or of lenyes
uded in the shade and dropping them ill to 40 ounces of water, boiling
for 5 to 10 minutes and then leaving them to illfme for another honr.
'fhe resulting il1fn~ioll was about the colonr of >;trong cold tea in
appearance and in ta'>te, and wa~ given sweetened with a Httle sugar
in doo;cs of 8 to 10 ounces ill 24 hours. Concentrated infusions prepared
011 the lines of infusio gentiamB compositl1lU of the TIritbh Pharma-
copceia were also tried by him, hut the therapeutic effeds wet'e not so
good. He adopted the method of using 1, .2 and 4 OIl11Ce'l of leayes
in 40 onnces of ,yater to snit l1ifferent raseo; and the result" ohtained by
thi'i treatment \\ ere said to he yery striking.
The drug was tried in it llumher of patients ~uffering from malarial
fever at the Carmichael HO'ipital for Tropical Diseases. The results
obtained \vere, hmyeyer, 110t Ratisiactor), and did not give any indication
of usefulness of the preparation. Fresh specimen" pro perl)' collected
were then obtained and infusion made fro111 these wa q tried in another
series of cao:;es, All the cases which were put on the infusion were first
412 su~nIARY
{'xarnil1l'li for malarial pllm~ites auu olll~- snch ca~e, as \\ ere positive
were gIven the infu"ion. Daily blood films were takcn and a careful
~e"t:dl was llw(le for para,.ite~. No other rlrug" wen.> admini"tered
\\hil~t the infnsion \\as being tried with the exception of ordinary
purgati\-es. None of the ca"es derived the slightest benefit from th~
l1~e of the drug. The para<;ites ill the blood remained qllite unaffected
anu <'0 did the ehllical "Y11lIltoms. III one or two cases the fever
ahated ~omewhat, a.., often happens without any treatment, but in these
ea..,e" parll"ite~ were 5till foul1<.1 in the blood films. In two of the
patients the infusions had to be replaced by quinine mixture after
two days' trial, as the patient started to show signs of irritation of
the central nervous system. .~ few uo:,es of the latter drug immediately
got the symptoms uuder control.
Neither the asexual 1101' the sexual forms of P. vi'lJax, P.

11lalmia' or P. jalciparuJIl, were affected in the slightest degree.
In all these cases quinine or cinchona febrifuge in the usual
doses produced a rapid disappearance of parasites fr0111 the blood
and the fever and other symptoms rapidly subsided.
SlL1llnwry :-Chemical analysis of the dried leaves of Vitex
jJednncularis shows the presence of minute traces of an alkaloid.
In our series of cases of malarial fever, however, caused by
P. -vi'lJax, P. malarim and P. /alciparum J the freshly-prepared
infusion of dried leaves had no effect whatever on the parasites
in the blood, on the temperature chart or on the other clinical
symptoms. The drug appears to be absolutely useless in the
treatment of malaria.
References :~
(1) Chopra, R. N., and Knowles, R., 1924, Ind. IVed. Gaz., Vol. LIX,
p. 133.
SECTION II
DRUGS OF l\II:\'URAL .\'XD .\.="DfAL ORIGIX
::\Iost of the: recent iuvt;!stigations on the Indian indigenous

drugs have been confined to clrugs of vegetable origin. The
reason of this is not far to seek. The vegetable drugs frollI t1ll'
\'ery early tiInc.:s have formed a rredcl1linant portion of the
materia medica of both thc Hindu and the IIIohal111UeUall
l1leuicine in this country. The drngs of animal origin, although
very largely ut:.ed in the ancient Chinese materia medica, were
very little used by the Hindu physicians and are few in number,
As regards the drugs of mineral origin, their use is also com-
paratively limited. It would appear that the ancient Hindus
were 110t quick in learning the art of adopting the metals a1ld
metallic compounds for medicinal purposes. It is well-known
that Olie of the earliest works 011 Hindu medicine by Charaka
does not deal at all with allY l1lineral drug. Susrnta, written
at a later IJeriod, only mentions the use of a fL:\\' natural salts
such as sodium chloride, i1llplre carbonates of sodium and
potassium, borax ancl some salts of iron, silver, copper, till and
lead as well as some l1recions stones. Only writers of consi(ler~
ably later periods gave descriptions of calcination and IJurifica.
tion of compounds and other processes of cOllverting- snch
metals as gold, silver I iron, copper I mercury and arsenic into
suitable forms for llse as medicaments. The Mohammedan
physicians though they used the drugs of animal origin to a
larger extent than the Hindus, also made llse of the inorganic
preparations to a limited extent.. ::VIany of their methods of
preparation of these medicaments resemble those used by the
Hindus. Before l1sing the metals or metallic compounds, they
are always subjected to processes called 'shodhana' or purification.
The idea of this is to get rid of the impnrities and their dele-
terious qualities. If this 'shoc1halla' is not performed, their use
is said to be injurious to the inc1ividl1al. 'Shodhana' is usually
carried out by heating' thin sheets of metal repeatedly and
plunging them into various veg-etable juices, decoctions, etc.
414 l\IAKARADHWAJA
The other process described is 'marana' or destroying the metals

so that they lose their identity and become converted into fine
powders which are chemically of the nature of oxides or
:;;ulphides. Here the idea uP11ears to be to convert the metals
into snch a form as ca'll be acted npOn by the intestinal juices
and so rendered absocbable. These preparations are absorbed
very slowly and- in this way minute concentrations having a
stimulo.nt action 011 the tissues are obtained and higher toxic
concentrations are avoided. ::-'Iany of the other inorganic com-
pounds ill use are I1ractically the same as those used ill the
\Vestern medicine and their action is well-known. Very little,
however, is knoW11 about the action of the :'ecol1d group of
destroyed metals and it is to the absorption and effects of
these compounds that attention of the workers may be directed.
In this section we have discussed a very kw drugs; the atten-
tion of the reader is directed to the list in Part IV.
MAKAUADHWAJA
l1akaradll\v2ja is a well-known inorganic preparation of the

Hindu Pharmacopceia. Its Use can be traced to the time of
Bhabatnisra, the renowned Hindu physician, who lived in the
early part of the 16th century. Since then, the preparation has
been in constant llse and is to this day held in very high esteem
by the Ayurvedic practitioners. This drug has such a great
hold an the minds of the people in India that many practitioners
of the Western medicine also use it. There is probably some-
thing of real value about it as it has resisted the ravages of time
for many centuries and is universally esteemed to the present
day. An enquiry into the mode of action of this remedy may,
therefore, prove bel1eficial and with this idea in view, we have
thought it worth while to introduce a short discussion 011 it
so as to draw the attention of the research workers.
Preparation of Makaradh~vaja :-It is necessary at the out
~et to outline the process of preparation of this drug, as according
to ~the Ayurvedic pharmacopceia a great cleal depends on the
lhlil.thod adopted. Various methods have been described in
l\lAKARADHWAJA IN HII:'lDU ilIEDICINE 415
books on Hindu medicine. The description given belo\\ has

beton kindly given to us by au eminent pl'actitioller of the
Ayurvedic medicine in Calcutta and is believed to be the stalldanl
method laid down ill books of the Hindu materia medica.
Eight parts of pl.1re mercury and on~ part of gold leaf are
mixed together to form an amalgam. To. this mixture, sixteen
parts of sublimed sulphur are added and the J;esulting mixture
is rubbed very thoronghly ill a stone mortal' for 24 hours or
more until the whole is converted into a Iustl'cless, fine, imllal-
pable powder of uniform consistence. This powder should be
light enough to float on water and there should be absolutely 110
lumps or grit in it when rubbed between the :fingers. This is
known as 'kajjali' in Sanskrit and its chemical composition is
said to be the same as black sulphide of mercury. This pre-
paration forms the basis for the 'makaradhwaja'. rfhe 'kajjali'
is placed ill a narrow-mouthed bottle and is gradually heated
011 a sand bath. When the temperature reaches a certain limit
the bottle is filled with reddish fumes of various hues. On
cooling 'makaradh\yaja' is found deposited on the. inner surface
of the bottle. The sublimed powder is collected by breaking
the neck of the bottle and scraping off the deposit, which is
then preserved in a clean dry vessel for futUre usc.
A great deal of stress has been laid by the Hindu physicians
011 the purification of mercury employed for the prel)aration of
this drug. The mercury used has to be passed through various
methods of purification laid down ill the Ayutvedic books before
it can be accepted for use. These processes are known as
'sodhana'. It may be mentioned ill this connection that the
processes described for 'sodhana' are very tecliolls and compli-
cated. Judged from the standpoint of modem chemistry, these
methods of purification have very little to recommend them and
in many instances impurities fr0111 extraneous sources are
actually introduced in the different stages of the processes,
rather than removed.
Administration of l\.fa/uuadh1. 'aja in J-lindt~ Medicine:-
Makaradhwaja is seldom useel alone. In the majority of cases,
it is mixed with various drugs called 'allupanu' or adjuvants.
Thus ill cases of indigestion and diarrhceu, 'makaradhwaja' is
416 CO::.\IPOSITION AND PH.UOL\COLOGY
mixed \dth powden.:cl 'had' fruit (.Eglc malllle[os); in cases

of fever and congh it is given with the juice of ginger, betel
leaves (Piper bellc; and 'tllbi' leaves (Oeimum ~'iride); in heart
disease it is cumbined \yith l1111Sk. In the absence of proper
'anur:ana' (adjuvant), bGller may be used ill every case. TIle
usual procedure is io take a close (approximately one grain) of
'makaraJhwuja' \\'ith 60 c1nlllS of the 'amll'ana' or hOllCY and
rub it fOl' sometime in a stulle mortar before administration.
'fhe medicine may be used both for acIults and children,
the d()sage being regUlated according to age. 'l\Iakarac1hwaja'
,y!len taken regularly is hlieved in the indigenous systcm of
medici11e to 1;e a wunderful tonic and is said to increase the
l(lugevity of tllC ptient.
The Composition oj Jfn/wrad/l<,'aja :-Chemically, 'makara-
dhwaja' is iclentical \\"ith the red sulphide of mercury, This
sulphide cccnrs in nature as the lllineral ore called cinJlabar in
many varts of the world particularly in California, China and
Sf,nin. In the vernacular, cinnabar is knoWll as 'hingool' amI
is to be fcuncl.il1 Nq:al. 'Hingool' found in the Calcutta market
is not the natural ore, but is artific4tlly prepared by heating
mercury \vith sulphur in a retort. This substance, except for
the slight impurities which it might contain, has the same
composition as 'makaradlnraja'. In the Ayrirvedic practice,
however, 'hingool' and 'makaraclhwaja' arc claimed to l)ossess
entirely different prollertics. Not ouly is it considered different
from 'hingool' (the natural red sulphide of mercury), but it is
also thought to he different from the artificial sulphides of
mercury like 'kajjali' and 'krishna-parpati' (both of which
rcscmble black sulphide of mercnry in composition) anel 'rasa-
slmlura' (red sullihide of mercttry). These differences are rather
difficult to explain fr0111 the modern scientific point of vie\v. It
is claimed by the Aynrvedic practitioners that 'makaraclhwaja'
is 110t ordinary reel sulphide of mercury but is a combination of
sulphide of mercury with gold. This gold is not ill a chemically
combined condition but its presence in a very fine state of division
alters the property of the drug to a considerable extent.
Pharmacological Action: -Most of the soluble salts of
mercury are absorbed slowly from the intact mucous membrane
EXPERIl\IEKTAL FINDINGS 417
of the alimentary tract and produce their systemic effects. The

insoluble mercurial salts, however, are very sparingly absorbed.
:;\r ercurons chloride and mercurons iodide are known to be
absorbed as mercury can be detected in the urine after their
administration. It has been found that after administration
d 0.6 gm. of calomel and 20 mgm. of mercurous iodide
daily, 5 mgm. 3n(1 4 mgm. of mercury l'espectively are
excreted in the urine. In the case of sulphides, however, a
great deal of doubt exists as to whether they are absorbed
at all. The sulphide ion is very inert and it is clear that
unless and until, the salt is dissociated into its constituent
ions, mercury will not be able to exert its influence on the body
tissues. Sulphide of mercury is not used in ally of the Pl1arma-
copceias of VlTestem countries as it is considered to be devoid of
therapeutic activity. 'This idea gains additional support from
the fact that the various mercurial salts after absorption are
excreted into the ccecnm and colon as sulphides and in this
form, mercury is found in the fceces. In the Ayurveclic Phar-
macopceia, on the other hand, mercury is predominantly used in
the form of snlphides. It is indeed strange that a country,
where this metal was first harnessed into the service of medicinc,
should have chosen an insoluble and possibly an inert salt for
thcrapeutic uses. Investigation was therefore carried on to
determine whether this salt is at all made soluble under
ordinary physiological conditions in the gut and whether the
mercury ion liberated from tilis so-called inert combi11atioll can
be utilised by the tissues.
Experimental: -Ghosh (1931) has recently shown that
'makaradhwaja' and other sulphides of mercury in a fine state
of division undergo solution in 5 C.c. of a 0.2 per cent. solution
of Hel at lOOoF in all hour. This is also trne when these
sulphides are digested ,vith filtered gastric juice obtained
artificially from a healthy patient. If sulphide of mercury is
broken up in this manner by the acid of the gastric juice, it is
likely that absorption will take place. :By reeding a young
dog with finely powdered 'makaradhwaja' once a day for three
consecutive clays, he has further shown the presence of
mercury in the liver. From these observations, he concludes.
418 EXPERDIENT.-\t FIKDIXGS
that the insull1ble sulphides an: changed into soluble chlorides

hy the action of the ga~tric juice and in tlli:; form lllercury
b absorbed into the S.ystl.:111 ~'ia tl{e portal circulation and
stored up in the liver and other organs. This observation
was Dm,ed all only Olle animal experiment and cannot, therc-
fore, be collsidered a definite lJwof of the absorption of the
metal. In order to confirm the findings, the absorption of the
drng from thtl stomach and intestines ,yas studied by the
following methods. The abdominal cavity of guinea pigs was
opt::lled under ether an::esthesia in the epigastric and iliac
I egiol1s as n:qnired and sterilised catgut ligatnres were place l 1
at the pylorus in three animals and at the ileo-caecal junction
ill two otl1er animals. An incision was macle into the wan
of the stomach and finely powdered 'makaradhwaja' suspended
in hOl1l!Y \vas iutroduced directly into the cavity through
the wound. The abdominal wounds were sutured and the
animals allowed to recover from the anresthesia. After this
operation, the animals generally died within 24-30 hours.
Post mortem the small intestines and the colon were ligated
J
separately and their contents examined for the presence of

mercury. Under ordinary circumstances, if the insoluhle
sulphide of mercury is converted into the soluble chloride
and is absorbed into the system, it would be possible
to obtain some evidence of the presence of mercury either
in the liver where it would have been stored or in the colon
'washings where it wonlc1 have been excreted. As nothing
has been allowed to pass through the pylorus in the first
three animals and through the ileo-caecal valve in the other
two, the presence of mercury in the colon would be a fairly
reliable indication of its absorption and circulation in the
blood. In all the gllillca pigs where. 'makaradhwaja' was intro-
duced into the stomach in the manner described above, we
could not detect the metal in any of the washings from the
intestinal tract, neither 'was there any definite indication of its
storage in the liver, at least in sufficient amounts to be distin-
guisha1:>le by the ordinary chemical tests for mercury. From
these experiments, it may be said that mercury in the form of
':1n.akar:;tdhwaja' is not absorbed either from the stomach or
EXPERTMEN1'AL FIKDINCS 419
from the small intestines. It is, however, likely that very

minute quantives arc absorbec1 and excreted and the ordinary
chemical tests are 110t sensitive enough to detect its pre::;ence.
Further investigations with improved methods of identification
of mercury are therefore called for.
Excretion of the drug \Va:. ncxt studied as the rate of
elimination is a very good index of the rate of abso1'lltiol1 and
presence of a drug in the blood and tissues. '.i\lakaradhwaja' was
obtained from reliable sources as 1110St of the preparations in tht;!
market are said to be adulterated. It ~was administered to several
healthy patients in doses of 1 to 2 grains (65 to 130 ll1gm.) ,
foUowing strictly the directions of the Ayurvedic practitioners.
The drug was thoroughly rubbed in a stone mortar for about
15 minutes before administration to convert it into a :fine,
impalpable glossy powder and was mixed ,dth pure honey as
a vehicle. It was given daily for one week. After the first 3
days, samples of the urine werc collected daily and examineLl
according to the methods to be described later. Individual
samples as well as samples from 24 hours collections (kept with
toluene to preveniJ decomposition) were examined. Most of the
patients were onr laboratory assistants who were healthy young
men and were under strict control.
In such a study, the excretion of the metal in both thc
urine and f::eces has to be considered. Most of the analytical
methods of estimation of the metal in vogue contain inherent
faulls and any conclusions drawn as a result of estimation by
these methods, are likely to be fallacious. Booth, Schreiber
and Zwick (1926) have described a new analytical method
~whieh has been claimed to yield accurate results and permits
of the estimation of 5 mgm. or less of mercury in a litre of the
solution in presence. of organic matter. In principle, it consists
of the oxidation of the excreta by digestion with sulphuric acid
and potassium permanganate, precipitation of the mercury as
sulphide and enmeshment of the precipitate by gelatinous
manganic hydoxide. The washed and dried precipitate is
ground up ,,,ith lead chromate and decomposed by heating in
a glass tube at 5500 C for 3 hours. The volatilized metallic
mercury is condensed in the cooler portion of the tube. When
420 THER.-\.PEUTIC GSES
the elltir~ mercury has separated, it is collected into one

glohule, transferred to a calibl ated CalJillary in b~ the length of
the colum11 measured l1liClO111etrically and transposed to tht!
corresponding- wejg-ht. As this method entails the selection of
cases who have to be kePt under strict hospital supervision for
the purpose of collection of the daily excreta for weeks, mercury
excreted in the urine was estimated as a preliminary mea~ure.
The following method which is a. ~light modification of the
original Bardach's method, was used.
To 250 c.c. of well shaken unfiltered urine, 5 gms. of
aluminium sulphate and ammonia were added. The mixture
\vas then heated and filtered while hot. The precipitate was
"ashed with hot waler and dissolved in concentrated Hel. A
bright clear copper foil ,,,as introduced into the solution and
set l1POll a watcr bath for 45 minutes. The amalgamated copper
foil was removed, washed with distilled water and then with
alcohol and finally with ether and dried in the air. A minute
particle of iodine ,vas introduced into a test tube and the copper
roll was put in and gently heated. A yellowish or reddish
deposit indicates mercury. This test is quite sensitive and
allows the detection up to 0.01 mg. of mercury in a solution.
In seven healthy individuals experimented upon, 110 traces
of mercury could be detected in the urine by this method. The
stools in some of these cases are being examined but the results
are 110t yet conclusive. Furthe11 observations on these lines are
being conducted with administration of makaradhwaja for 2, ,)
and 4 weeks and the results will be reported in clue ('oUrse.
Therapeutic Uses :-'Makaradhwaja' is commonly nsed as a
tonic in debilitating conditions and in convalescent patients after
acute illness. In failing circulation and in cardiac asthenia,
'makaradhwaja' is considered to be a sovereign remedy. Recent
work has shown that the mercury ion in a high state of dilution
has a definite stimulant action on animal tissues. One in one
luillion of merctlric chloride added to the perfusate distinctly
stimulated the isolated mammalian heart and increased its force
of contraction. It is therefore likely that if absorption c1oe~
take place in "ery small quantities, 'makaradhwaja' would
produce a stimulant action all the heart.
.i\L-\KARADHWAJA AS CARDIAC TONIC 421
In view of this work, the drug was tried in some cases of

myocardial disorders follo'wing acute specific fevers. That there
was distinct clinical improvement in the condition of individual
patients after the administration of the drug for a period of 15
to 20 days, there seemed little doubt but extended trials are
necessary before a definite opinion can be given. lIIercury pre-
parations have been used for many years as tonic and alterative
in the western medicine. There seems to be very good reason
'for such uSe as it has been shown that small doses of mercury
diminish the amount of oxidation of the tissues, as evidenced
by the variations in the gaseous interchange. Further, the ad-
ministration of small doses of mercury to rabbits, dogs and lllen
causes an increase in the number of reel blood corpuscles while
the body gains in weight and the gencral nutrition is improved.
Larger doses, however, have been found to act in the reverse
way by causing a diminution in the amount of hrem<Jglobin,
in the number of corpuscles and in the weight. Most of the
preparations of mercury in use in the British Pharmacopceia are
rapidly absorbed, so that larger qnantities of mercury ion than
are good for the system, are probably taken up. It is quite
possible that in 'makaradhwaja' we have an insoluble prepara-
tion which by action of the gastro-illtestinal juices is rendered
absorbable to snch an extent that minut.e quantities of mercury
ions sufficient for stimulation of the tissues and no more, are
taken into the system and are acting on the tissues.
'Makaradhwaja' is also used as a laxative \'.'jth good results
particularly in those cases when there is visceroptosis and atonic
condition of the gastro intestinal tract. As all intestinal anti-
septic also, it is said to be of great utility and is supposed to
relieve the gaseous distension of bowels due to fermentation.
How far this is trne has yet to be investigated, but mercury is
known to be a powerful and readily diffusible protoplasmic
poison which acts in very high dilutions against lower forms of
life. Recent reseatches on the intestinal antiseptics have shown
that calomel is one of the few drugs which produces alteration
in the intestinal flota and brings about all appreciable decrease
in the bacterial contents of the gut. In view of these facts it
422 ilIUSK
is not tl11likdy that the claims made for 'makaradhwaja' in this

cOllnecti('n may be borne ont by further research.
RI..'_1eh'llces : -
(1)Gho;,b. H., 19:11. Indian Jlcdical World, April; (2) Booth,
~L'hreiber una Zwick, 1926, Jr. "1 Iller. Chou. Soc., Vol. XLVIII, 1815,
July; 13) Chopra, R. );. :1Ilc1 )Iukel'ji. ]3., 1982, llld. Jled. (;a:::., August.
MOSCHUS MOSCHlFERUS
}Iusk
VERN.-Sans.-l1l riganabhi, Kaslul i ; Hinc1.-Kasttll i ; Bcng.-

I{as/uri; 'fam. & 'l'e1.-Kastul'i; Mar. & Guj.-
F:astul'i; Burm.-F:ado.
'fhe term 'musk' is loosely aPl)liecl to a number of products
of both animal and vegetable origin characterised by the peculiar
odour of the true perfume. Musk proper is the dried secretion
from the preputial follicles of the musk-deer or Moschus
11loschifenis. The animals are fOllnd in China, Russia, Assam,
Central Asia and in the pine forests and inaccessible cliffs of the
Himalayas at elevations of about 8,000 feet. Musk is found
in these animals only in the rutting season and is undoubtedly
for the purpose of attracting the female. TIle season during
which musk is l1resent in the skin gland covers about one month
and in order to secure the valuable secretion of the gland, the
animal must be caught in that period. No musk is obtainable
from animals in the other seasons of the year. l''he contents
of the pod vary in bulk with the age of the animal. A yearling
yields scarcely any musk, and a two-ycar~old fawn has in its
skin gland contents one-eighth of an ounce of musk, which is
milky, and liaS an unpleasant smell. A fun-grown buck gives
about two {)unces, but specimens containing one-third to one-
half of all. ounce of musk are not uncommon. The material is
found embedded ill a sac which is oval or round with a diameter
of about H inches; the upper surface is fiat with a smooth
membrane and the under surface is covered with stiff hairs
arranged concentrically round a small opening. Though the
ANIMAL .\ND VEGETABLE :..ruSK 423
quantity is small, the odom- is so strong that it can be percdvcc1

at a distance ,\'hen the animal is shot and it is said that the
hunters very frerll1elltly suffer frol1l the strong odour emanating
from the fresh musk as it acts deleteriously all the nervous
system, eyesight and hearing, Chinese traders say that tht!
hest kind of musk is 110t obtained from captured animals, lmt is
gathered fro111 the favourite haunts of the deer after the rutting
season, when the animal breaks the gland with its hoofs and
empties the contents all the ground. Musk of this kind is
extremely difficult to obtain anc1 is, therefore, rarely seen 011
the market.
l\Illsl~ in the A1Iimal alld Vcgcia1)Zc Kingdoms :-It is interesting
to note that odorous substallces of the nature of l1lu~k occur
hoth in the animal and vegetable kingdom in the different part;;
of the world. According to Gerardin, the following auimals secrete
musk or similarly otlorous substances :-the male mu~k-decr, lV[ose/z!!s
maselli/crus; the g-azclle, Anti/ope dorcas: the martell, 1\1usiela foilla,
the f::eces of which arc said to ha\'e a 1l1u~k-like odour; the alpine
goat, Capra. ibex, the dried blood of "'hich smclls like lIlusk; the lllusk-
ox, Ovihos moschatus which dis~eUlillates a decided mu.sk or]our and the
meat of which, though it has a repulsi\-e odour and taste, i~ eagerly
eaten hy the Indians; the zebu, Bas indiclls; t.he pecari, Dicotylcs
torquatus; the musk-duck, Altus 1I!aschata, which is found on the Gold
Coast, in Jamaica and Cayenne; the desmnll, 1I1yagal mosc/zata; the
~i1e crocodile, CI'acotiil1ls 'Vulgaris; various turtles, e.g., Cinostcl HO)t
pcnnsyL'Vanianutn : and va.rious Indian snnkes.
'fhe musk odour is also found quite commonly in the 'Vegetable
kingdom. It is found in Malva tI10scllata and the seeds of HibisCIIs
abclmoschus, !,inn. (Malvllcere) which are utilised in perfumery;
Rmssica olemcca, Linn. var. capitala (Crucifet~) i E10diu11t rnoschatum,
Her. and Geranium iristc or Pelargolliu1n noctuO/CitS of 'Western Africa
which is odorous at night (G~raI!iacere) i Rosa moscilata (Rosacere);
the wax gourd, Benincasa cerlfem, Sav, and the Indian bottle gourtl
Lagenaria vulga1'is, Set. (Cucur1.Jitacere); Adoxa moschatcllina, Linll.
(Caprifoliacea:); Acl1illea lIloscllata, lacq., Aster argopilyllus, Lahill.
and Moscharia pinllatijida, Mol. of Chile (Compositre); HYSSOJlZtS
officinalls, Linn. and Moschostna species of India and Africa (Labiatre) i
Nfinwlus mosc1latlls of Chile aild North America (SCrOl)hulariacere) j
Mosclzoxylon s1I1art:;ii, Juss., the musk wood of Jatnaica (Mcliacere);
Guarea grandiftora of America and the poi~ol1ous Serjania cm'assavica,
Radlk. of America (Sapindacere); the wood of the American Cills/a
eh~tcria (Clusiace::e); the Asiatic La7('sonia inct1 l lis, J.am. (J.,ythrarie<e);
the East Indian Fcntla sltmb1t~, Hook. (UmlJellifene); the wood of
424 CU,;\DIERCIAL V.\RIETIES
Cordia JHlllNlii, m. of Java. (I\oragine::e); Pcdalium lIlU1Cx=Petlll'll,f;a

ciu,fful of Ceylon (Pedaliuc::e\; Cestl Hili nOcil11lHtm, Linll. of South
America (Solanacet-e) and the )IE'xican wonderflower, Mirabilis iOllgifiora,
LiUll. (:SyctagiJliere), the la~t t\l 0 named exhaling a musk odour at
night.
Despite the large numher of products capable of affording more or
less a mu,k-like odorous sllhstallce, the lnusk-deer remains the only
important commercial source of this substance.
Prcp<tlation of Mush fOI the lIIarhet :-There ate several ways of
preparing the commercial musk, and the best method is to dry the
pod hy sunning and airing immediately after it is takcn from the
allimal. The article, because of its powerful diffusion of odour, is
llsually packed in hermetically sealed vessels and wooden boxes lined
with tin foil. The pods from the places of production are always
packed in small skin bag-q singly, the pod inside the bag heing covered
with the animal's hair or similar stuff to keep itq odom from diffusing
as well as to protect it from the influence of the weather. For home
conSlllllptioll, Chinese traders occasionally pack the pods in silk-wrapped
packu!("eq of t.wo or three dozens each. Musk is collected from the
llUntrrs by .a class of tradcr~, who are also engaged in exporting
medicinal herbs alld other products of the highlands of the Szechwan
Tibetan border, no Chinese merchant being engaged exclusively in the
lnusk trade.
Composition and Physical alld Chemical ChamctcJ's :-Musk when
fresh is milky but later turns viscid and assumes a brownish red
colour. It retains its odour for a long time and has a bitter aromatic
taste. It is soluble in alcohol to the extent of about 10 per cent., in
water to about 5Q per cent. and also in ether and alkalies. It stains
the paper ydlow and gives a urinous smell on heating. It contains
ammonia, olein, cholesterin, fat, wax, gelatinous matter, albUlninolls
SUbstances and leaves an ash, which contains chiefly the chlorides of
sodium, potassium and calcium. Musk yields by distillation with steam
and subsequent purification, a small percentage of a viscid, colonrless
oil with a very powerful and agreeable odour of musk; this oil appears
to be a ketone and has been termed muskone. Musk is remarkable
for the power, permanency and stability of its odour, everything in its
vicinity becoming affected by it and retaining ther scent for a long time.
It has been highly yalued in perfumery, and though now not used alone
is very largely employed to giye permanence and strength to otber
odours. Perfumers use the scent for imparting an 'Odollr to soa:\ls,
powders, and in mixing liquid perfumery. Its fragrance is completely
de~troyed ~, contact with bodies such as camphor, valerian, bitter
almonds, garlic, hydrocyanic acid and powdered ergot.
Commercial Varieties :-l'here are three kinds of musk to be
(!isltl1l,~>ished
in COlllmerce. (1) 'rhe Russiatl musk. This variety
ADULTERATION OF ~IUSK 425
possesses a poor fragrance and hence is 110t much e~teemed. (2) The
Assam musk. It has got a very strong odour and fetches a much
l1igher price than the first variety. In books 011 Hindu Medicine,
ASbam musk is described as 'Kamrup musk'. It is hlack in colour and
has been oonsidered to be the best variety available. (3) The Chinese
musk is at present the most highly prized because of its freedom from
any unpleasant smell suggestive of ammonia which is ;.omctimes found
jn the inferior brands. The bnlk of the musk exported from China comes
from Tibet, the llOme 01 the musk-deer. It is bought up by the musk
dealers {)f 'l'atsienlu, whence it is carried to Chungking. The variety
of musk known ill commerce as 'Tonkin musk' and chiefly used in
perfumery comes from \Vestern Szechuan and the eaRtern extensions
of the Tibetan high plateau. Prior to the opening of steamer traffic
on the Yangtse river in the past century, this variety of musk was
exported via Tonkin to the south and it has retained U;e name Tonkin
musk to this day. The chief market for this article ill the interior is
located in the city of Tatsien!tt, close to the border of Tibet. In the
province of YUllan, a certain quantity of musk is also obtained but it
plays no role ill commerce. A larger quantity comes to the market
from the northern parts of Mongolia and Manc1iuria and from Eastern
Siberia. This musk is known as 'cabardine' musk but is not used for
first class products because {)f its penetrating nnpleasant odour.
Adulteration of Mush :-On accoullt of th~ great demand and the
difficulty of obtaining it, musk is very frequently adulterated with inert
suLstances such as dried blood, liver, etc. Vegetable products snch as
beans, wheat grains, barley grains, etc., are also mixed with the com-
mercial article at the time of preparing. As musk quickly imparts its
peculiar scent to other substances with which it comes ill contact,
detection of adulteration from smell becomes difficult. Several methods
are in vogue amongst the Chinese and 1'ibetan dealers, which though
not very scientific, are said to afford fairly good indications as to the
gelluineness of the article. ~Whenever any donbt exists, a few grains
are extracted from the pod and placed ill ,vater. If these remain
granular the 111usk is genuine, and if these melt the !1lusk is false or
adulterateu. Another test is to place a few grains on a live piece ()f
charcoal. If these melt and bubble, the musk is pure; if they at once
harden and become cinder, it is adl1.lterated. Genuine musk even when
buried does not change its odour, while impure or adulterated musk
gives out an entirely different smell. Adulterated musk can also be
detected by touch. Genuine m\lsl~ is soft and ad1.11terated musk is stiff
to the touch. An interesting popular test for musk has been reported
from the Punjab. A thread is passed through asafcetida. and then
through the musk pod. If after this, the smell of asafcetida remains,
the musk is not genuine.
426 CO:JI~IERCIAL DIPORTANCE
_ll'liJicial JIltsl< :-$ince mll~k fetches a high price on the markel,

the unfortunate liltle ahimal-thc lIlU~k deer-has been ruthlessly
hunteu for it" valuahle ;,cent pod. F~ar has been expresseu hy
fureif.[ll llaturalist,; for the early extinction of tht! animal if the present
rat.e of Ilestruetioll i~ allowed tu go 011 wilhuut any restriction. It is
btitnated tlwt at l~ast twenty-twel pod,; are required to make aile
'catty' of musk. (1 ('aily = 1~ lb.). Thus tWL'nty-two male deer must
be killf.>tl before tbe trade can hriJlg one catty of musk pod" to the
market. As th~ mu~k H1C i~ found on the abdomen of the buck only,
and as. there is no distinction in appearance between the male and the
female deer when f'e('n at a distance, lllany more animals of both sexes
lllU~t. be caught or killed, in order to ~(cure a catty of mllsk pods, As
the Ilnimals are Illlllted or 1.rappell during the rutting season, ther are
getting- exterminated and this fact, coupled with the increasing- COll-
sumption ill perfumery of the a,tide ill France, has led the chemists
to louk for some suhstitute of the natural article which can be prepared
in the lahoratOly. Compuund" haying the odour of mllsk hayc been
prcpared synthetically hut ~llch sllb;:;tances have an entirely different
chemical structure from the natural musk. These are, however, not
poisonous and are largely substituted in the cheaper forms of perfumery
for the expensive natur;]I PWIlllct. The musk sul)stitlltes at present
known are trinitro-meta-tertiarybutyl-toluene and the corresponding
compoulllls obtained from the h01110logues of toluene and t.he dinitro
derivatives of the ketont<s which are formed by the interaction of acyl
chlorides all derivatives of toluene. Of these, Tril!itrolJ!(lyltolllo~
CnHNOaCH aC/I 7 has been considered to be the best. Its odour is very
akin to the natural musk and is sold ill perfumery under the name of
artificial Ulusk.
Commercial Importance of Mush :-l\Iusk is very largely used in
India and ill the Far East. Besides its medicinal use, musk is employed
extellsively ill perfuUleries. France is the largest buyer, taking ahout
one-tbird of the exports. Some idea of the commercial importance of
musk can be obtained from the fact that the annual value of the
exports from China alone varies between 70,000 und 100,000, to say
nothing of the large quantity which is retained in China itself, where
it is used not only as a hase for perfumes but as an ingredient of stimu-
lating medicines. It is said that some six years ago the Lamas of
Tsarul1g in South-Hast Tibet, OWillg" to the relentless killing of the
musk-deer, i,;sued all edict prohibiting hunters from catching or killing
the animal on very gevere penalty. 'rhe edkt is quoted as saying that
any hunter caught killing musk-deer will have his hands cut off and
nailed on the temple door. In spite of the Lamas' decree, with its
terrible penalty, the quantit.y of musk hrought out fro111 the Tibetan
border every year is fairly large.
A good deal of mllsk is also e,;:ported to the United Kingdom and
,other parts of the globe from India. According to Watt, total
ACTION ON THE HIGHER CENTREB 427
amount of u1l1sk expolled f10111 IUllia during a period of ten years from
1878-1888 was 44,195 Qunces worth about Rs. 11,17,579.
PH \Rl\L\COLOGIC.\L ACTION: -Little is known regarding the

pharmacological action of this popular remedy _. Mo:ot of the
experiments recorded have been conducted \\ ith satnples of
musk obtained from thlO market which are likely io be, and as
a mattcr of fact are, always highly adulterated. The tinctures
{)f musk, both imported and indigenous, are not above !)USllicioll.
With a view to obviating any possible error in onr obsc:rvations,
we obtained genuine samples of musk from a well-known
practitioner of the indigenous system of medicine. These
samples were collected If~oI11 the original pods from musk
elcers killed in the tenitories of the Rana Saheb of Tharoch
(Simla Hill States) and also from reliable dealers in Kashmir.
Solutions for phannacological experimepts were l11"eparec1
ill our laboratory by macerating the musk in a small quantity
of alcohol and dissolving the whole in water, and keeping it for
24 hours. If the sample is moist, it can be dried ill a vacuum
desiccator over sulphuric acid when it loses nearly 15-20 per
cent. of its weight of watcr. .l\Iusk is fairly soluble in waler and
by the above method of treatment, 70 to 75 per cent. of the
material goes into solution, leaving behind debris of vegetable
and cellular matter. If the solution is heated, a little more musk
goes into solution but this was avoided as li1~ely to lead to an
escape of the volatile matter contained in the musk.
Action on the Higher Cenlres :-Ml1sk and similar oclOl1rous
substances have been used for a long time in the indigenous
medicine in India as nerve sedatives in epilepsy, hysteria and
convulsions in children. Indeed, in ncarly all phannacopceias,
ancient or modern, (hugs which arc characterised by a very
powerful odour have been employed as l1erve sedatives. It is
very difficult, however, to estimate the rcal value of these
therapeutic agents as their merits cannot be definitely substan-
tiated by experimental proof in the laboratory. Macht and
Tung" (1921) devised a teclmiql1e for studying quantitatively the
sedative effects of musk and other odol1rous substances 011 the
central ncrvous system. A few drops of the solution of the
aromatic drug were added to a wad of cotton in the neck of a
428 AC1'IOX OX 'THE BLOOD
funnel, under which rats \\ ere confined for about 15 minutes.

The rats vvere then placed in th.. entrance to a maze and
the time of traversal and the llumber of errors during their
passage were noted. It was found that musk produced only
a very blight depression of the higher centres, if any at all. In
our experi11l1011ts 011 animab in the laboratory, there was no
evidence to show that musk has a sedative action at all. In
doses of 2 grains administered orally in several cases in the
hospital, no sedative effect of the drug could be observed.
Action OJ! the CirczdatoTJ' Systell~ :-Intravenous injections
of 10 to 20 mgm. of the soluble portion of musk in 1 to 2 C.c. of
water, injected into the femoral vein of cats uncleI' chloralose
unCE!sthesia do not cause ally change in the carotid blood pres-
sure, In higher doses also, very little effect is observed. In
isolated hearts of rabbits and kittens perfused by Langen-
dorff's method, watery solutiolls of musk in concentrations
varying from 1 in 1,000 to 1 in 200,000, do not brh1g about any
alteration ill the rate, rhythm and force of contraction of the
heart. On the amphibian heart, injections of the aqueous solu-
tion of musk in the lymph sac or under the skin of frogs do not
produce any noticeable change. In isolated heart of frogs also,
perfused with frog Ringer solution, no stimulation of the organ
is discernible on addition of weak or concentrated solutions of
mnsk. Mudaliar, David and Reddy (1929) have recorded
similar observations with tincture of musk obtained from
Messrs. Sollthal Bros. and Barclay Ltd., Birmingham.
Action on the Cellular Elements of the Blood: -According
to Mudaliar, David and Reddy (1929) musk has a well-marked
effect Oll the cellular elements of the blood. 'The total number
of lellcocytes are said to be increased after oral administtatioll.
This effect, according to these workers, is particularly marked
in patients who havc leucopenia, the totalleuoocytic count being
doubled in some patients after mnsk, while comparatively little
change is produced in normal individuals or in those with
leucocytosis. 'They admiuistered 10 to 20 minims of tincture
of musk in aU ounce of water and1found that within 11 to 1 honr
$,tlir administration the total leucocyte count showed a definite
,,~c:t:ea,se.
I
In order to Qonfirm these observations, the drug was
RESPIRATORY EFFECTS 429
administered in the wards of the Carmichael Hospital for

'I'ropical Diseases, to healthy individuals as well as in a group
of six patients suffering from kala-azar with a marked lellco-
pcenia. Powdered musk in doses of 1 grain "Was administered
to the subjects 2t hours after food daily for seven consecutive
days and regular records were kept of the blood presstlre, the
rate, volume and tension of the radial pulse; the total erythro-
cytic and leucocytic counts were done at the same time. As
the counts done soon Rfter 111usk is given are likely to be falla-
ciOllS on account of psychic and gastric reflexes set up by the
drug, we made observations at least two to three hours after
the dose was given. The blood counts were made before and
after the administration of musk and again at the end of a
period of seven days ; even at this date no appreciable changes
were observed in the COUllt. The blood presstlte, pulse rate,
tension, etc., showed no appreciable changes. In healthy
individuals (laboratory assistants) no change in the pulse rate,
blood pressure and blood counts could be observed after two
grain doses of l1lusk. The subjects, however, stated that they
felt a general sensation of well-being ill the stomach and that
the drug seemed to prodnce an effect resembling in many ways
a dose of carminative mixture which was administered to them
with a view to comparing the effects. The results obtained in
case of the kala-azar patients were similar to those observed in
case of the healthy individuals and no appreciable rise in the
leucocyte counts could be observed.
Action on the Respiratory System: -In animals under
urethane anc:esthesia, injections of 10-20 mgm. of soluble por-
tions of musk ill 1 to 2 C.c. of water do not produce any marked
change in the intratracheal pressure tracings. When, however,
a cottoll-wool pledget soaked ill musk solution is brought ill
close proximity to the nose of snch an animal, a olstinct but
very transient stimulatiOl1 of respiration is noticed. This
transient stimulation is also observed when a minute quantity
of aqueous solution of musk is gently sprayed by means of a
small syringe into the nasal mucous membrane of the anc:esthe-
tised animal. The time taken for the stimulation in the latter
case, however, is longer than when the mnsk is brought in
430 ~rUSK IX :UEDICIKE
tnuch with the nose. This is lll"Ouably due to the fact that
oclul1rotls substances lllust be in a volatile state to Ilfoduce
tYllical odollr responses through the olfactory nerve-endings.
Musk !Solutions when sI1raycd directly into the tracheal lllUCOUS
lllcmhr:l.lle throngh an ovenillg in the tracheal cannula, how-
ever, fail to produce the stimulation noticed in case of the direct
application of the drug to the nasal mucous membrane.
These eXperilIll'nts show that musk has got no special action
all the respiratory systt!l1l. Whatever slight stimulation of
respiration is obsl:rved is probaLly entirely reflex brought about.
by the stimulation of the olfactory nerves of the llasal mucous
tnl:!lllbrane which carry the i1ll[>ulses 'Via the olfactory bulhs and
tracts to the higher centres in the hippocampal gyrus. From
these areas, the respiratory centre in the medulla is probably
stimulated through the conducting fibres passing from the brain
to the corel. This seems likely as musk is Olle of the most
powerful of the odonrOllS substances known. Valentin (1903) has
estimated that a total of 0.02 mg-m. (0,00,000,009 mglll. per litre)
can be distinctly smelt by human beings. From this, the strong
sensory stimulation which is produced may be easily imagined.
Uses of lIIusl?' in Medicine :-Musk has been used by the
Hindu physicians fOf a long time and forms the constituent of
a llumber of preparations. In the 'Bhavaprakasa' three varieties
are described, namely Kamrllpa, Nepala, Kashmira. The
first is described as black and superior to others, and probably
consists of China and Tibet musk imported 'Via Kamrup. That
from Nepal described as being of bluish black in colour, is of
intermediate quality, while the Kashmiree musk is inferior to
all. The Hindu phy:-;icians regard the drl1g as a cardiac and
general stimulant, aphrodisiac, and employ it as an antispas-
modic and anodyne In low fevers, chronic COltgh, general
debility and impotence. Its fame as a cardiac stimulant is so
great that it is almost the last resort when everything else has
failed to sl1pport the heart. As a cardiac stimulant, it is pres-
cribed sometimes alone and sometimes in combination with
'nlakaradhwaja' (insoluble sulphide of mercury) and Sida
cOl'&ifoUa (Berela or Bala). It is said to stimulate the brain,
the respiratory and vasomotor centres in the medulla, spinal
TINCTURE OF ::\l1ISK 431
cord a11(l reripheral nerves. It increases the arterial tension and

is said to stimulate the uro-genital organs. 'l'he eliminatioll
is by the urine, sweat and milk. In low fc:vers with prostl'a-
tion, amemia and general debility as a result of chronic ailments
it _is 11articularly valued. Its USc as an aphrodisiac in sexnal
impotence has been very lUuch in vogue. 'ramil physicians
in South India vrcscribe the remedy in children in cases of
convulsions combined with opium; it has also a reputation of
curing dys11epsia and colitis.
Musk was introduced in the 'Western medicine IJrohably
at the latter part of the hixteellth century. Since then, it has
been prcscribed as a stimulant in many ailments, e.g., typhoid
fever, typhus, gOllt, ill lockjaw or tetanus, hydrophobia,
epileptiform and hysterical attacks, chorea, whooping cough,
hiccough, asthma, colic, etc. Crookshank (1905) spoke well of
the drug in acute specific infections rcsulting 111 toxic involve-
ment of the central nervous system. He used 5 grains of
the powdered musk every 2 homs with satisfactory results. In
convulsions of children, "'here no definite cansative factor can
be determined, musk has been used with promising results in
c0111bination \Yith chloral hydras. Still (l906) recommenc1ecl a
rectal inj ectio11 of chloral hydras (gr. 5 to gr. 10 according'
to age) and tincture of musk (10 drops to 30 drops). It has also
been used as a cardiac stimulant in cases of failing circula-
tion, and palpitation of the heart uncler the belief that it raises
the hlood pressure and improves the character and volume of
the pulse. Dr. Mitra of K.ashmir (1898) found musk of great
value in cardiac asthenia due to plague. He used powdered
mnsk with great benefit. 'fhe belief in the efficacy of the dmg,
however, is gracll1ally changing. Musk was once official in
the British Pharmacopceia, but has since been removed. It
was official in U.S.P. IX, but has been deleted from U.S.P. X.
Ticture of mnsk is still veTY largely used by medical men in
India in doses of 10 to 30 minims as a cardiac stimulant, ill
depressed conditions of the nervous system and as all aphrodisiac.
Our own work, both experimental and clinical does not bear
out the cardiac-tonic and leucocyte-raising properties attributed
to musk. Whatever stimulant effect it might have is probably
432 SIL.i\_JIT
rd]ex from the olfactory nl!t\'es on account of its strong smell

and. from the stomach 011 account of its slightly irritant effect
on the mucoUs memurau 7. \Ve have already observed that
IJati(:11ts who had received a dose of musk have a feeling of
warmth and wen being in the stomach and this may reflexly
produce slight stimulation of the heart and respiration. Th~re
apIlears to be 110 fonndatioll for belief ill its efficacy in epilepsy,
churea and in convulsions of children. In hysteriform attacks
it probably acts in the very much the same way as strong
smelling substances such as asafcetida, valerian, etc. In
whooping cough and colic, its action probably resembles the
drugs of the essential-oil group. From our observations, we
have come to the conclnsion that the importance of musk in the
indigenous medicine in India has been very 111uch over-rated
and that it has not got any marked physiological or therapeutic
properties.
References ; -
(1) Khory, R. N., & Katrak, N. N., 1902, JJateria. Medica Of Indill
and their Therapeutics; (2) l'halmacclItica{ Journal and Pharmacist,
June 14th j (3) Dixon, 1929, A Manual of Pharmacology; (4) l\Ieyer and
Gottlieb, 1928, Experimental Pharmacology; (5) Mudaliar, J.?avid and
Reddy, 1929, Madras Medical Journal, A1Jril; (6) Gerardin, 1927, quoted
in Scllimmel's Report, 1928, p. U!3; (7) Macht and 1'illg, 1921, JOllr.
Fharm, and Expcr. Thaap., Vol. XVIII, p. 361 j (8) Vallentill 1903,
Quoted ill Bioassays by Munch, 1931 j (9) Chopra and Mukerji: 1932,
Ind. Mc:d. Ga:::., Junc.
SILAJIT
Asphalt; Mineral Pitch.
VERN.~Sans.-SilajitJ Silams; Hind., Guj. & Mar.-Silajita "

Beng.-Silajatu ; Tam.-UerangYU'ln,' Arab.-Hajar-ul-musa.
Silajit is an exudation from rock-surface obtained in certain

parts of India dtll'ing the mouths of May and June when the
weather :is very hot. It is found in abundance in the lower
Himfllayan hills near Hardwar, Simla, and also in Nepal.
CHE::\IICAL COl\IPOSITION 433
l,arge quantities of it arc impor1.t.=d into India from Khatamandu.

A white variety is said to be collected frolll rocks in Mount
Abu. It may be mentioned here, however, t1mt ahlm earth of
Nepal which is sold ill Calcutta as 1L'hitc !Jihl]it is qnite a
different sLlbbtance from the silajit used in the Hindu materia
medica. Four varieties of silajit are described by the ancient
Hindu writers: (1) the gold silajit which is red; (2) the silver
silajit which is white; (3) the copper silajit which is hlue
coloured ; and (4) iroH silajit which is blackish brown. Blue
and reel silajit are not found commonly and the variety lllo~tly
available is the fourth variety which, from the therapeutic pOlnt
of view, is considered to be active. The author's investigations
were, therefore, mainly confined to this variety.
Silajit is an important drug of the ancient Hindu materia
medica and is extensively used by the Hindu IJhysicians ill a
variety of diseases. It is said to be efficacious against phthisis.
chronic bronchitis and asthma, digestive troubles, renal and
bladder calculi, dropsy, nervous diseases, leprosy, diabetes,
fracture of bones, etc. It is also used as an antiseptic in para-
sitic diseases of the skin and as an antiphlogistic. The
Mohammedan physicians included it in their materia medica
three centuries ago and used it as an antidote to poisons and in
the treatment of disease. A similar product called 'l\Iomia' is
obtained from some of the 111ou11tains in Arabia and Persia and
is extensively used by the hakims as an external application
for inflammatory swellings, arthritis, etc.
Chemical Composition ;-The general appearal1ce of silajit is that
of a compact mass of vegetable organic matter composed of a dark-red
gummy matrix inter~persed with vegetable fibres, sand and earthy
matter. The gummy substallce dissoh'e~ in water and when waslHod
away leaves all earthy nll;.tter, vegetable fibres and a few !J.lack round
button-like masses (1/8 inch in diam.) resembling pens. The insoluble
Ulatter is removed by straining through a thick doth <lr flannel. The
fluid is allowed to stand in the sun whell a creamy substance rises to
the top. The purified silajit (shodhita.) is just like the concentrated
watery extract of the crude stnff. Both the crude and purified samples
have a decided urinous odour and slightly bitter, saline, somewhat
ptlngent and astringent taste. The purified substance is nearly cOlll-
pletely soluble in water and has an 'lriil reacti<Jn.
434 \,I:HI1'E SILAJIT
IIuoper \\[l~ the lirbt to ,\I]alYbe $ il<1_iit and the results of his analysi.o;
.nz-t H'" f[)llow~ :-
\\'at('r 8.85 Kitrogell l.03
.Organlc matter 56.20 Lime 7.80
.:vIineral mutler 34.95
Potash 9.07
100.00 IJhosphoric acid 0.16
The organic matter yielded to spirit a small percentage of brown1;;]!

coloured wax-like substance which melted on heating and burut a\\ ay
with (L oUlOky flame. It retained the peculiar odour of the dtug and
had no matked ta~te. It \\(1'; neutral in reaction and did not asSUllle .1
erystalline stnlclurc when carefully evaporated r01l1 alcoholic solution.
The tests "ouIll illllicate the presence of a mineral hydrocarbon of a
hituminolls naturc. The bulk of the dark hrown organic matter had
the properties of humic acid. The dru!i, froUl a chemical point of view,
"hould have some valuable 111allUtial properties.
Wllite Silajit :-A sample of white silajit, which is considered to
be more effective than the hlack variety, was also examined by tlli,
worker. It was a cream-coloured crystalline compound with a strong
nauseous auour. It was apparently of animal origin and afforded
gaseous ammonia when mixed with slaked lime. It yielded 64 per ceut.
of pure urea wIlen determined from the amount of nitrogen given off O::v
means of hypobromite of sodiulll. It appeared to be crude urea or
evaporated urine in a solid state.
A carefltl analysis of the ordinary silajit was carried out by the
author and his co-workers. It does lIot contain auy compound of the
Jlature of an alkaloid. The following table shows the percentage of
dried extracts after distilling off the solvent.
Crude silajit Purified silajit
Solvent. amount dissolved amount dissolved
in per cent. in per cent.
-Chloroform 2.15 per cent. 5.88 per cent. (cryst.)
Ethyl acetate 1.12 1.37
Alcohol (80 per cent.) 29.25 " " (cryst.) 30.81 " " (eryst.)
'\Vater 22.66 " 28.32 " "
" " "
Both the alcoholic extracts crystallised after several days and wert!
found to contain IWllzoic acid; the ash left after ignition showed the
presence of a larger quantity of lime. The crystals ttnder the microscope
looked like those of calciUlll benzoate. The ethyl acetate extract was
crysta1line in nature. It contained a substance soluble ill alcohol and
partially soluble in hot water, btlt practically insoluble in ether and
chloroform. The crystals had a melting point of 187C and were
identified by further examination to be those of hippuric acid.
ORGANIC AND MINERAL CONSTI'TUENTS 435
The result of the analysis sho" s that silajit is cumposcu of the

following substances : -
On;unit: Constituents
Crude silajit Purilkcl silajit
Dcr cent. per cent.
Moisture 12.54 2~l.03
Benzoic acid 6.82 8.58
Hippuric acid 5.53 6.1~l
Fatty acids 2.01 1.36
Resin und waxy matter 3.28 2.44
Gums 15.59 17.32
Albuminoids 19.61 16.12
Vegetable matter, sand, etc. 28.52 2.15
Moisture was determined by drying the substance in the steam

oven at a temperature not exceeding 90'C. Albuminoids were calculated
from the total nitrogen, determined by Kjeldhal's process (modified)
after deducting the percentage of nitrogen in the hippt1ric add present
'1'he mineral constituents, as obtained from the ash by incineration
of the substance at a dull red heat, are alRo appended in the following
table : -
Crude si/ajit Pure silajit
per ce11t. per ~eIlt.
Moisture 12.54 29.03
Loss 011 ignition 64.58 52.63
Ash 22.88 18.a4
Silica (residue insoluble in HCl) 4.60 2.69
Iroll (Fe 2 O) 0.51 0.64
Alumina (AI" 0) 2.26 2.61
Lime (CaO) 6.83 4.82
Magnesia (MgO) 1.29 1.20
Potash (K"O) 4.60 a.81
Sulphuric acid (SOs) 0.64 0.97
Chloride (Nae!) 0.26 0.57
Phosphoric acid (P 2 O) 0.28 0.24
Nitrogen 3.64 a.36
From a comparison () the above results, it appears that there is

not much difference between the crude a11d the puri:fied silajit. The
crude stuff leaves a residue after extraction with water which amounts
to about 30 per cent., whereas the residue in the purified drug is only
aboU:t ~ per cent. This may lead one to suppose that the purified
silajit contains more extractives than the crude form. This would
have been ihe case were it not for the fact that the high percentage of
llloisture in the purified substance counter-balanced the insoluble matter
436 THERAPEUTIC USES
in the cruue stuff. The mall! point of difference bet\\ cen the varieties
i~ that the chloroform and ethyl aLetate extracts of the purin!;:d
snb~t,!l1ce depo~jt crystal" f/f benzDic and hippuric :WIUS, but there are
llone 1ll ~jl11ilar extracts made from the ('rude sllajit. It would appear,
theldore, that a portion of the bC:ll7oic and hippuric aCIds rcmains free
in the purified silajit. Probahly the salts of the hcnwic aud hipPLlric
acid'! in the crude silajit are hydrolysed during the process of
purification.
From the physical characteri"tics and from :1 microscopical

examination of the residue left after extraction with water,
wl1ich was mainly composed of sand, earthy matter and vegetable
fibres, silajit would aPllear to be a substance of vegetable
ong11l. its chemical composition, however, shows the presence
of hippnric acid and a high 1.ercel1tage of albumilloids, which
makes this supposition doubtful. If hippuric add is formed
from the decompositio11 and decay of vegetable protein
Sl1hstallces without animal intervention, the amount of proteins
must be in l1nusually hi~her proportions than is oldinarily
met with In the vegetable kingdom. It is well-known that
benzoic acid can be ea:;ily formed from hippuric acid, in fact
this is one of the commercial methods of its manufacture. It
18 further found that benzoic acid manufactured from hippuric
acid possesses a decided urinous odour and we have already
mentioned that the crude and the purified silajit possess thl"
odonr. The presence of gum and resin is also a point in favour
of its vegetable origin. The other possibility is that silajit
may be composed of the excrements of some animals which
have been washed off by the rains from the hill-side and have
been deposited in the crevices and low-lying rocks, During
the snmmer the heat of the sun removes the moisture and leaves
the residue like an exudation on the rock. The whole of the
subject of the production of silajit requires further investi-
gation.
Therapeutic Uses of Silajit :-0 all the remedies nsed by
the Hindu physicians against diabetes, silajit is said to be one
of the most efficacious. It is said that 'nncler its influence
fhirst, polyuria, burning sensation a.lld exhaustion disappear
,~tiicklyl. It i,narkedly helps the assimilation () sugar. The
Emndtt llhysiciallS use the drug 'in combination with milk or
SILAJIT IN DIABETES 437
grape Jl11ce. Pnrified silajit is also recolllmended to be soaked

in the decoctions of one or more of the following plants as
this is said to increase its efficacy. Shorect Tobusta. (salal,
Bt~chananva lati/alia (piala), Tenninalia tomcntosa (a5a11a),
Acacia farnesiana (acacia), Catechu nigrum (catechu), Tcnni.
nalia. chebula (myrobalan), and Sida cOTdi/alia (balal.
The author has tried the purified drug by itself ill a
series of cases of diabetes mellitus in order to see what effect
it had in this condition. The patients were selected at random
as they came to the hospital for admis:d-Oll. The total cm"bohy-
clrate intake was fixed and kept strictly under control. The
total quantity of urine in 24 hours was carefully collected,
measured, and a' part of it was examined every day for the
quantity of sugar present. 1'he blo-od SL1gar was also estimated
from time to time. The patients were regularly weighed
during the entire period of the trial.
After admission, the patients were put on a strict diet of
known carbohydrate value and some time was allowed for the
daily output of the sugar to run to a constant level. The
patients were then put 011 increasing doses of silajit (in pill
form) till a maximum of 30 grains a day was taken during 24
hours. Careful observations on a series of diabetic patients
showed that doses of silajit ranging from 5 grains to 10 grain:;,
three times a day, for a period -of 8 to 12 days, had no effect
whatever either 011 the blood sugar or sugar in the urine. There
ivas no decrease in the total quantity of the urine passed, and
rl1ere was no amelioration of such symptoms as thirst, exhaus-
I tion, etc. The assimilation of carbohydrates was not improved
in any way. 'the administration of insulin in these patients,
rendered the urine sugar-free and the symptoms such as polyuria,
thirst, etc., disappeared.
When applied externally, silajit has been credited with
antiseptic, parasiticidal, anodyne and antiphlogistic properties
by the Hindu physicians. These are in all probability due
to the free benzoic acid which it contains. It is well-known
that benzoic acid which in concentrations of over 0.1 per cent.
produces moderate local in:itatioll, may in this way be useful
as an application to sprained and bruised parts. Benzoic acid
438 SU.}DIARY
is also responsible for the beneficial action of silajit on the

appetite and its use in dyspepsia. Its good effects in affections
of the liver such as jaundice, its mild narcotic action, its anti-
spasmodic effects in colics of all forms and spasms of muscular
tubes and asthma may al~o be attributed to the presence of
this acid and its salts. Silajit is used by the Hindu physicians
in acute and chronic bronchitis and benzoic acid and benzoates
are administered in these conditions in the \Vestern medicine
especially for children and to old feeble persons with profuse
thin secretion. It undoubtedly promotes expectoration, pro-
bably reflexly, by causing irritation of the throat and stomach.
The- Vaidyas prescribe the chug in arthritis and pulmonary
tuberculosis; 30 years ago, benzoic acid and its salts enjoyed
a reptltatioll in the \Vestem medicine as a remedy fat these
conditions, but were given up. The illdigenol1S practitioners
albo used &i1ajii. as a diuretic and lithontriptic. Similar pro-
perties were attributed to benzoic acid in \Vesteru medicine.
It will be seen, therefore, that most of the properties ascribed
to silaj it can be explained by the l)reSence of benzoic acid and
benzoates which are present in it in large quantities and wl1ich
we consider are the main active principles of silajit.
Recently, Ray (1930) has shown that injectiolls of extracts
of silajit produce a rise in blood pressure and stimnlation of
respirati(}l1 in experimental animals. He thinks that, as benzoic
acid and benzoates are known not to have any action on the
plllse and blood-pressure, there must be some other active prin-
ciple in the drng which has not yet been detecte(l by chemical
analysis. lIe suggests that some unknown body or a pyric1in
derivative might be responsible. The experimental data given
by this worker, however, do not appear to justify such a
conclusion.
Summ.ary:-A fairly complete chemical analysis of silajit
has been 1llade. It contains besides gums, albuminoic1s, traces
of resin and fatty acid, a large quantity of benzoic and hippuric
acids and their salts. From the medicinal point of view, the
chief active substances in it are benzoic add and benzoates.
'The benefits ascribed to it by the Hindu physicians in different
SNAKE VENO}I 439
diseases may be attributed to this drug. Silajit has no effect

either on the blood sugar or the urine sugar ill diabetes.
References : -
(1) Chopra, R. N., Bose, ]. P., and Ghosh, ::\". ~., 1926, llld. JOllr .
.lIed. Res., Vol. XIV, p. 145, (2) Ray, P. C., 1980, Pailla JOIl/1lC11 I)f
JIcdicillC, Vol. V, Jnly.
SNAKE VENOM
VF,RN.-Sans.-Sarpwvisha, Gal'ala.
The use of snake venom in the Hindu medicine is of
comparatively recent origin as references to it are chiefly lllet
with in snc1l modern works as 'Ratnava1i', 'Satkal1Il1udi', etc.
Although the venoms of other snakes are melltioned, the
venoms of the Indian cobra and Indian viper have been chiefly
used.
The Indian cohra-Naia naia vel tripudialls-varies from
150 to 190 cm. in length and has a variable colour but is usually
black. The head is generally golden yellow in colour, spotted
with yellowish white 'marks above and pure white bencath.
This species is distributed throughout the whole of Southern
Asia from the Sonth of the Caspian Sea to South of China, India
and the Malay Archipelago. Scveral varieties of it are met with
in India, Naja trip'Udians and Naja bungarus being the two
formidable varieties. .
The Indian vipers.-Two poisonous snakes belonging to
this group commonly occur in India. (1) Daboia russelli vel
elegans is about 200 em. in length and has a beautiful grayish
-yellow {Jr light brown colour. It may be distinguished by
three rows of brown black spots on the body, the onter two
rows consisting of spots ringed with \vhite edges. It is fonnd
all over the plains of India particularly in Ceylon, Siam, Burma,
Rajpntalla and Bengal. It has been met with in KnIu and
Kashmir valleys at an altitude or 5,000 to 6,000 it. though
generally it is an inhabitant of plains and valleys up to 2,000
to 3,000 ft. The reptile is quiet ill habit and attacks man only
in self-defence or when it is provoked to attack. It produces a
terrible hissing sonnd when in readiness to attack.
440 PHYSICAL AKD ClIE:;\IlCAL CHARACTERS
(2) Echis cminata is another viper which is frequently met

with ill Inelia. It is found in the North-\Vestern Frontier
Provillce, Baluchistan, the Punjab, Sind, Rajputana, Central
india and some parts of Madras and Ceylon. It is 40 to 50 cm.
in length und has a brown or brownish-grey colour. The back
is marked 'vlth two roWS of whitish longitudinal zig-zag lines
stretching over tlie whole body. The upper surface of the head
exhibits a ye1lowish rhomboidal spot looking like a cross. The
body is covered with imbricated and keeled scales which make
a peculiar rustling sound when the reptile moves along.
The poisonous glands of the snakes are situated at the
back portion of the upper jaw. The ducts are connected with
the; fangs. The 1)0180n is sqneezc(l out w11e11. the snalee doses
the jaws tightly in the act of biting or swallowing. The
venom is only a digestive secretion. Every time the snake
swallows the food the poison is swallowed with it and helps in
digestion, particularly of proteins,
Physical and Chemical Cha.racteristics: -The venom is
obtained by forcing open the jaws anq. squeezing the glands
into a sterile petri di.sh or by making the reptile bite a petri dish
with a rubber membrane stretched over it. When fresh the
venom is a clear transparent fluid. It has a faintly acid reaction
and its consistence varies from that of water to that {)f the white
of an egg. When dried t111der a bell jar in the sun or over
concentrated sulphuric acid, it loses 50 to 70 per cent. of water
and lS converted into a yellowish granular mass which can be
powdered, 'The dried venom retains all the properties of the
fre':lh venom. When kept i11 a liquid state it becomes alkaline
with the deposit of a feather-like substance, but when kept in
hermetically sealed ampOUles in a cool clark place, it retains
its potency for a long period.
The venom is composed of variable amounts of proteins, albu1l1oses,
pigments, mucus, epithelial debris, fatty matters, salts like chlorides
al1d phosphates of calcium, ammonia and magnesium, analogous to the
constituents of normal saUva.
The chemical nature, of the venom, however, is very variable and
1U1certain. It resembles protein in its reactions since it can be precipi-
tate!1 with alcoho1, tannins, etc., and does not diffuse through the
dtalysing Inembrane. Armand Gautier (1883) believed tbat the venom
PHYSICAL AND CHE.:\IICAL CHARACTERS 441
contains an alkaloid, which coulU be separated out by pulveri:;illg the

venom with carbonate of soda and systematically extracting the mixture
with alcoholic ether at. 50'C, but other workers have not Sllcceeded iu
separating any alkaloid. Mitchel and Reichert (1884) ~howed that the
cobra \'Cllom consists of 98 per cent. of albumin and only ~ per cent.
of globulin. Viper venom on the other hand consits of nearly 25 per
cent. globulins.
According to Martin and Smith (1892) the cobra venom aibulllose,>
can be fractionated into hetero-albutlloses, proto-albUllloses and deutero-
albull1oses, but the albumins contained in it are tlevoid of all toxic
pO\ver. Many chemical substances like 1 pcr ceut. solution of potas<;iuTIl
perl1Janganate, gold chloride, chloride of lime and even hyp0l'hlorille of
calcium (1 in 12), chromic add, bromine wah:'r, 1 per ceut. trichloride
of iodine modify or delay the aetion of venOlll. There hus been lUuch
discussion regarding tile nature of the toxic principle in tne different
venoms (1902). Accordillg to Faust (1910-11) the chid toxic suh<;tance'3
in the cobra and rattle snake vellOlllS are some non-nitrogenous principles.
These are not glucosidcs but otherwise resembll! saponins in their
physical, chemical and pharmacological properties. 'rhey are responsible
for its action on the central nervous system. CObra venom can stand
the temperature of 100 C: for a short time without losing a11 its activity.
The toxicity of the cobra venom is not modified by filtration through a
porcelain caudle, while that of viper venom is altered cOllsiderahly. In
this way the non-diffusible albuminoid coagulable at 8Z'C and diffllsible
l1oncoagulable albulllose can be separated. The former which produces
hremorrhages has been called ha;morrllagin. and the latter which acts 011
the nerve cells of the respiratory centre has bet':n called nell1'otoxin.
Most of the colubrill and viperin snake poisons Cl)ntaill the hromolytic
principle. In general it may be said that the :first effect of the venom
is to produce agglutination of the erythrocytes followed by their solution
after a variable interval, which depends on the kind of snake and the
potency of the venom. The agglutinating powE:r of the venom is
destroyed at a tempera hIre between 75 to BOC maintained for 80 minutes.
Different venoms differ in their hremolytic power. Cobra venom is
the most active in this respect and then follow the venoms of water
moccassin, copper llead, rattle-snake in the order llamed. Variations 111
susreptibility to this reaction are present in diffE:rent animals. Dog's
blood is most quickly and easily hremolysed in high dilutions, while
the ox:'s corpuscles are least susceptible. The intfOrmediate animals are
the sheep, guineapig, pig and rabbit, etc. This variation, it is sug-gested,
is dul'l to variation in the lecithin cOlltent of the blood. Ox's blood can
he hremolysed even in very high dilutions of the venom in the presence
of lecithin. The hremolytic power of the venom is onlv slightly effected
if the venolll is exposed to 100C for 10 to 15 miuutes. Actoll and
Knowles (1913-14) have shown that most of the venoms consist of
(a) ha;mordurgiH which has the property of destroying the endotbelial
442 ACTION UF COBRA VENOM
l't'1I~lilllllg th<: finer bloud ves,e]s and of glvlllg rise to eccllymosi:. and
Lxwnuhutioll uf bluod, (b) a cytolysin which dl,solves 1)oth the red and
white hlood c01puscle~, and (el a tibrin ferment \\hich causes an intra-
Hud extra-\ a~cular dotting leading to pulnlOnary embolism and death
from asphyxia and (d) a IlcUrotoxl1I which act" on the central nervous
~5 stem as well as on the nerve endings.
The venom is also said to po"sess the power of destroying the
bactericidal propelties of the normal blood sera. 'Welch and Ewing
(1894) explained that the rapid putrefaction which sets in in the animals
after poisoning with coura venom IS due to this property. This reduc-
tion of the hactericidal power of the normal sera is due to the fixation
of the serUlU complement by the vellom. 1'he venom has no action 011
the intermediary hody of the serum. Call1lette's antivenin has the
restraining action UpOll the venom [Hemolysis and venom bacteriolysis.
Pllarmacologica~ Action 01 Cobra FeH011l :-It was believed that the
action of the cobra and viper venoms was the same and that the diver-
gence of symptolllR noticed in the two cases were only due to the differ-
ence in the degree of toxicity. It was suggested later that these h\o
,-enoms have entirely different seats of actioll. Epstein (1930) studied
tIle action of the South African coora, Naia fiava (Naia vivea) and
found that it produced death by respiratory failure. The venom also
has a direct action on the involuntary muscles, contraction being followed
by relaxation. Chopra and Iswariah (1931) have made a pharmacological
study of the action of the venom of the Indian cobra, Naia naia vel
tripudians. The lVLL.D. of the venom varies with the species of the
animals; cats and rats are less susceptible; dogs, rabbits and mall
are more easily affected. When given intravenously the venom produces
an immediate effect, the animal dying vdthin a few minutes of res-
piratory failure provided a large enough dose is given. The absorp
tion 'is slower when the venom is given by the snbcntaneotls and
intrallltlScular rontes, death taking place in 4 to 24 hours. The venom
is not absorbed at all from the gastro-intestinal tract or olher mucotlS
membranes. The venom has no effect on the activity of salivary, gastric
and pancreatic secretions of man in 'L'itro. It slightly increases the
tone C)f the musculature of the gastro-intestinal tract in cats and rabbits.
Il1jectiolls of sub-lethal dosas of the venom produce a small but
persistent rise of blood pressure in experimental animals. This rise is
not due to any stimulant action on the accelerator mechanism of the
heart or on the myocardium. None of the concentrations of the venom,
however high or low, produce definite stimulation of the heart especially
when it is failing. Very large doses appear to act directly on the
heart producing a marked depression and Rtoppage. The rise of blood
pressure appears to be associated with the 5timulation of thc vaso-
motor centre in the medulla as it is absent in decerebrated animals.
The fall of blood pres$nre produced by large doses' has been shown to
be due to paralysis of the v!lso-motor centre. The main action of the
AC'fION OF DABOIA VENOM 443
ve1l0m iu lethal and sub-lethal doses all the animal!> is 011 the respira-
tory centre, the effect being one of initial stimulation aud final paralysis.
The venom appears to have no effect Oil the motor end-plates ill the
diapllragm or other re~pim.tory IIluscles. Obsermtiol1s on animals show
that the venom produce initial stimulati011 of the higher parts of the
hraill followed by paralysis. It has been ShOWll by Chopra and Chowhan
11931) that contrary to the general belief the cobra venom has a toxic
action on lower organisms such as the Pal'alllrecillm caudatum.
Pllarmacological Action of Daboia. Venom ;-l'he venom of Russell's
viper produces local abscesses, cellulitis or necrosis of the tissue at the
site of the hite. l'his marked local action is due to large quantities
(25 per cent.) of thc globulins. The systemic effects are haelnorrhagic
effusions in the splanchnic area and as{'cllding paralysis of the central
nervous system. The toxicity of daboia venom is reduced to one-third
when it is mixed with formalille and incubated for some time. It
digests :fibrin all aCcOlwt of the presence of :fibrin ferment, trypsin.
Lamb found that viper venom loses its coagulation power when it is
heated to 75 to 80C. The neurotoxic coagulant SUbstances present in
it can be precipitated out with alcohol.
There has been a good deal of divergence of opinion regarding-
the cause of death with Viper venom. Cunningham (1894) reported
that death in the animals' bitten by Indian daboia is due to its direct
action on the central nervous system. MarLin (1897) believed the cause
of death to be intravascular dotting. Later, I.,alllb and Hanna (1903)
working on the Indian daboia also showed that the death waR due to ex-
tensive intravascular clotting. The minimum lethal dose for the rabbit
is found to be 0.26 mgm. pel' kilogram intravenously. Fowls bitten by
this viper die within 80 seconds, dogs in 7 minutes and cats in about
an hour; the horses die in about ll){ hours. Acton and Knowles
(1914) found the minimum lethal dose to be 0.5 to 2.5 mgm. per 100
gms. 'of the wild rat, death occurring in S to 14 houts. In rabbits and
guineapigs when lethal doses were given the action was not so rapid
as is the case with cobra venom. The action appeJ.Irs to be mainly
local, the venom being fixed locally on account of the clotting' action
of the blood. In case of wild rats 8 to 9 mgm. intravenously was fatal
in 2 to 4 honrs in animals weighing 700 gm. The anima} at first
showed restlessness, breathlessness and then became dyspnceic,
asphyxial convulsions and paralysis of the hind limbs following.
The death occnrs owing to respiratory failure, the heart ,continuing to
beat for some time after the respiration stops. Frogs are least sus-
ceptible. Chopra and Cflo~vhan (1932) have show11 that the viper
venom unlike cobra venom has little or no action on the protozoal
organisms. In experimental animals the blood pressure falIs with a
rise in the volumes of the spleen and intestines and with engorgement
of the splanchnic blood vessels; the heart dilates at first and then stops
in diastole. The effect of the venom appears to be like that of
444 THERAPErTIC eSES
hi~tal1lille. Saline infusiuns and a<lrelluliue injections revive the auilllal

hy increasing the blood volume and consttlctiug' the systemic Llood
\ e,,~ds.
the pharmacological action of the venom of Ec1lis carinata is
qilllilar to that of Indian daboia. It is marked by intense local inflam
mation, ~evefe pain anri gangrene at the site of the bite. H::emorrhage:;
amI st:ro-sanguillou;, effusions arc fOLlnd in all the serous cavities-
pleura, pericardium and peritoneum The blood pressure shows an
enorlllOLlR fall, the reflexes afe reduced and finally the heart becol11es
very feeble antI f;tOps ill diastole.
Therapeutic Uses of the Venoms :-Sllake venom forms the

constituent of a number of preparations used by the Hindu
physicians. Pills containing cobra venom are used in collapse,
chorea, etc. \~1ith fresh juice of sugarcane, it is given in the
treatment of ascites. It is said to be an irritant to the bowel,
has a purgative action and is used as a hepatic stimulant.
Certain classes of people in India take small doses of snake
venom habitually by the mouth with the idea that it protects
them from the effects of poisons and diseases. Snake venoms
have been recently used in the Western medicine in the treat-
ment of epilepsy, chorea, black-water fever, h:::emophilia, etc. It
is said that the pathological effect of any given venom 011 man
varies with the dose injected, and that though large doses may be
let1).al, small doses may produce beneficial physiological effects.
Xn the treatment of epilepsy, the venom is given in doses of
1/200 gr. by hyPQdermic injections, three to nve such injections
being given at eight day's interval, afterwards two more injec-
tions of 1/75 gr. at 14 days' interval. If the symptoms do
not disappear another dose 1/25 gr. is recommended. The dose
and the interval of the administration had to be varied according
to the age of the patient and the nature of the injury.
Fitzsimons (1929) pointed out that this method of treatment is
not free from danger unlcss the venom is properly prepared by
skilled hands.
Spangler (1925) used for uon-specific therapy intramusclllur
injections' of the protein of the venom of the rattle snake
(crotalin) which ~ontains a peptone and a globulin. He took the
(leg-ree of eosinophilia, produced as a guide to dosage and fre-
quency Of administration of the proteins. Usually the highest
'I'HERAPEUTIC USES 445
rise in the percentage of eosil1or,hils following venom protein

injections ill, doses of 1/400 to 1/50 gr. occurs by the second or
third day. In from five to seven days after injection, the
eosiuQphils \rill uSllally have dropped to 4 l. . el' cent. or less,
and the patient may be given another injection. The strength
of the dose is not increased if a given strength produces an
increase of 8 to 10 per cent. eosinophils by the second or third
day aftl:!r an iujection. By continning the injections the Jise of
eosinophils gradually becomes less, and finally does not exceed
normal limits. The patient is then non-specifically desensitized.
Cobra venom is also said to afford a means of diagnosing
cal1cer-Fol'machidis te::>t. This test depends upon the activa-
tion by cobra venom of the lla.'molytic action of serum in the
deviation of complement test, and the assertion is that the test
occurs only with the serum of persons suffering from malignant
disease. Injections of venom of Viper asPis are also said to
protect animals against fixed virus of rabies.
The experimental work by the author and his co-workers
has shown that cobra venom is not absorbed from the gastro-
intestinal tract. It is, therefore, difficult to see how the venom
given by the mouth can produce the effects it is claillled to
proc1uce by the practitioners of indigenous medicine. Eesides
its irritant effect on the gut, it does not appeal- to produce any
other markec1 actioll. As regarc1s the stimulant action of the
venom on the circulatory system, it is clear from the experi-
mental data obtained that cobra venom has 110 direct effect
either on. the myocardium. or on the accelerator nerves in the
heart. It undoubtedly proc1uces a small but persistent rise of
blood pressure probably on account of its stimulant action on
the vasomotor centre in the medulla when it is given intra-
venously. This effect woulc1 not be produced when the dmg- is
given by the mouth. The margin between the stimulant and
the paralytic dose of the venom on the medullary centres is too
small to warrant the use of the c1rug by injection. There also
appears to be no rational basis for its use in tIle treatment of
epilepsy, chorea, hremophilia, etc., for which it is given by
injection by the practitioners of tl1e Western medicine.
446 REFEREXCES
J.i.cjcl"cnas : -
(1) Co.l111ette, A., 1908, I'CIlOIllS, FCIlOlllOllS Animals and Antit'CIl01ll0l!S
.'il'rltlll-Thaapcutics; (2) Flexner aud Xogllchi, 1901-5, Jow. Exp. Mod.,
Yol. VI, p. 294; (3) Acton. and Knowles, 1914, Ind. JOI(1. Med. Res.,
Vol. II, p. 100; 14) Spangler, 1925, Aiell. lilt. lIIed., Vol. 36, p. 779;
(5) ::\Iartilldale and \"estcott, 1928, Extra Pharmacopreia, Vol. I, p. 960;
(6) Phisalix, 1928, Trop. Vis. Bull., Vol. 25, p. 732; (7) Fitzsimons, 1929,
Trans. Roy. Soc. Trop. JIcd. and Hyg., Vol. 23, p. 435; (8) Clarke, 1930,
Applied Pharmacology; (9) Sollmalln, 1931, .1 Mallual Of Pllannacolo<~y;
(10) Chopra and Iswariah, 1931. Illd. Jour. Med. Res., Vol. XVIII,
p. HOa; (12) Chopra and Chowhan, 1932, Ind. Med. Gaz., September;
(I3) Chopra and Chm\'han, 1932, llld. Jour. Mcd. Res., Vol. XIX.
PART IV
INDIAN .MATERIA MEDICA
One of the greatest difficnlties which confront the worker

engaged in research on' the Indian indigenous drugs is to
get authentic information regarding the medicinal l)lants
growing in India. The materia medica of the indigenotls
systems is derived mainly fro111 vegetable sottrces and is
extensive and hetero!~enous. In different parts of this vast
country many different plants are attribllted medicinal pro-
perties. Unfortunately the information regarding these is very
scattered among the large number of old books and periodicals,
the majority of which arc out of print and difficult to obtain
even in big. libraries. Very little original research was
done during the first quarter of this century and many of the
recent publications on the subject contain data derivecl frotll
the old literature, which sometimes are not aCCl1rate. The
author receives letters almost daily fro111 all parts of India and
abroad for the snpply of information regarding the medicinal
properties and USes of flowers, roots, barks, leaves, etc., of plants
reputed tOo have some medicinal property. In spite of the
facilities at his disposal, the difficulty Oof obtaining the authentic
information from the scattered literature is very great. The
necessity for a work in "'hich all the valuable data could be
concisely put so that it could serve as a guide to all
those interested in this subject has, therefore, been keenly felt
for some time past. With this object in view, the following
list of medicinal plants and other materia medica has been
compiled after studying all the procurable literature. It is
hoped that the data contained therein will be useful to
those interested in the Indian indigenous drugs and ,d11
facilitate and encourage research in the subject. '1'his win
ultimately lead to differentiation between the potent and inert
dmgs and to all extended use of the more effective of these
remedies.
448 IXDIAX :\IATERIA MEDICA
ThIS part has been divided into three sections. The first
section deals entirely with drugs of vegetable origin, forming
by far the largest majority of the lemedies used ill the indigen-
ous medicine. This it> the 1110:.t complete list of Indian
Illl!dicinal plants so far prepared, in as much as it contains
bt!veral hundred more names than any single publication on the
subject.- To save t>pace, the botanical descriptions and habitat
of plants have been omitted. The list has been alphabetically
arranged so that it will be easy for the readers to lind the
particular drug on which he wants information. Abbreviations
have been used to save space and to compress all the matter
into a small handy volume; list of abbreviations used is given
fGr ready lcference. The scientific names of the 11lants and
the names. of the botanists responsible for the nomenclature are
included for the simple reason that different names in many
cases havo been applied by different botanists to the same plant.
Under lhese circumstances, the mere mention of the name of
the plant without the name of the botanist, may give rise 1.0
confusion. The natural orders to which these plants belong
come next; when a number of plants belonging to the same
genus have been discussed the natural order to which they
belong is only given with the first named. Important verna-
cular names commonly used in the different provinces of India
have been given and a separate index has been provided at the
end. This will enable the reader to trace the plant if he knows
one of the common vernacular names. For want of space it
has not been possible to include all the vernacular names. The
conditions in which the particular plant is used are briefly
given. A special feature, which will 110t fail to attract atten-
tion, is the description of the active principles of the plants
as far as they have been worked out. The references to the
important published literature concerning different plants from
Indian, European al1d American sources up to 1930, have been
included, It is hoped this will greatly enhance the utility of
th~ b!)Ok to the research workers.
The second section describes the inorganic substances used
iln. the indigeno1.ts medicine. It would be observed that most of
t:h~se Wr\i>ducts are c:t;"ude salts or mineral ores, as they occur in,
LITERATURE 449
natnre. This shows that the art of adopting tIle metals and
metallic cOlnpounds for medicinal purposes. was not highly
developed.
The third section deals 'with dmgs of animal origin ill very
much the same way as the first section. From the large and
varied collection of animal substances employed it would appear
that the ancient physicians had some knowledge of the pro-
perties of the gland and tissue prodUcts that are in use to-day.
For the convenience of the reader other lists have been
prepared and added to these sections. Lists of plants containing
l)oisonous principles, such as cyanogeuetic glucosides or other
products yielding hydrocyanic add, arsenic, barium, oxalic acid,
etc., have been given. Recent work regarding the plant reme-
dies used in the treatment of snake-bite and scorpion-sting has
been reviewed. It is hoped that these lists will be useful to
workers in different branches of scientific research and will
stimulate the collection of further material of scientific o.r
economic interest.
The following literature has been consulted in the prepara-
tion of this part:-
$Fleming, J. 1810 Catalogue of Indian Medicinal
Plants and drugs.
*Ainslie, W. 1813 Materia Medica of Hindoostan.
$Ainslie, W. 1826 Materia Indica.
*McCosh, J. 1887 Topography of Assam.
*Lindley 1888 Flora Medica.
*Butter, D. 1839 Medic~l Topography of Oudh.
*Dollard, W. 1840 Medical Topography of Kumaon
and Shore valley.
"'Irvine, R. H. 1841 General Medical 'l'opography of
Ajmere.
*O'Shaughnessy 1842 Bengal Dispensatory.
"'Irvine, R. H. 1848 Materia Medica of Patna.
*Birdwood, G. 1865 Vegetable Products of Bombay
Presidency.
*Waring 1868 Pharmacopoeia of India.
"'Baden-Powell 1868 Punjab Products-2 Vols.
"Stewart, J. L. 1869 Punjab Plants.
*Mohideen Sheriff 1869 Supplement to the Pharmacopceia
of India.
450 LITERATURE
,\ Drury, II. 1873 Useful Plants of India.

<Roxburgh, \V. 1874 Flora Indica.
, \\'aring 1874 Bazar lIIedicines.
Hooker, ]. D. 1875-97 Flora of British India.
Dntta, U. C. 1877 Materia Medica of the Hindus.
~Sakharall1 Arjun ... 1879 Catalogue of the I~olllbay Drugs.
'~Fli1ckiger and Hanbury 1879 I'harmacographia.
'Bentley and Tl'lUlell 1880 lIIedicinal Plants.
"Murray, J. A. 1881 Plants and Drugs of Sind.
Dymoek, W. 1883 Vegetq_ble Materia Medica of
Western India.
Dvmock 'Varden and
- Hoop~r 1883 Pharmacographia Indica-3 Vols.
\Vatt, G. 1889-1904 A Dictionary of the Economic
Products of India.
"'Mohideen Sheriff 1891 Materia Medica of Madras.
"Dey, Kanai Lal '" 1896 Indigenous Drugs of India.
1901-16 Proceedings of the Central In
digenous Drugs Committee.
Bose, K. C. 1902 Official Drugs of India.
*Prain, D. 1903 Bengal Plants.
Khory, R. N. aud Khatrak,
N. N. 1903 Materia Medica of India and their
Therapeutics.
Watt, G. 1904 Commercial Products of India.
Sen Gupta, N. N. 1911 Aynrvedic System of Medicine.
Sluart, G. A. 1911 Chinese Materia Medica.
Rama Rao, M. 1914 Flowering Plants of Travancore.
Kirtikar, K R. and Basu,
B. D. 1916 Indian Medicinal Plants.
Gupta, B. C. 1917 Banansadhi Darpana.
Attygalle. ]. 1917 Sinhalcse Materia Medica.
Birdwood, G. T. 1920 Practical Bazar Medicines.
Henry, T. A. 1924 The Plant Alkaloids.
Parry, ~. J. 1924 The Chemistry of Essential Oils
and ArtIficial Perfumes.
1924 Report of the Indigenous Drngs
Committee of Madras, I & II.
N andkarni, K. M. 1927 Indian Materia Medica.
Finnemore, E. 1928 The Essential Oils.
Dutt, N. B. 1928 Commercial Dtltgs of India.
Chopra, R. N. and
Chandler, A. C. 1928 Anthelmintics and their Uses in
Medical and Veterinary Practice.
~ie)l 1930 Commercial Organic Analysis.
LITERATURE 451
Roscnthaler, L. 1930 The Chemical Investigation of

Plants.
'Vehmer, C. 1930 Die Pilallzenstoffe.
Mohan, B. S. 19:10 Medicinal Drugs of India.
1931 Report of tIle Drugs Enquiry
Committee.
Bal, S. N. 1932 Catalog-ue of Medicinal l'laut
Hxhibits in the Indian lI'(useul11.
Bose, K. C. 1932 Pharmacopceia Indica.
Roberts, E. IJl32 Vegetaule Drugs of India ~lUd
Ceylon.
N.B.-The books marked with an 'asterisk' are not easily available.
List 01 Journals and Books zt'ith the Abbre7)iations Used

Agl'i. Jr. Ind. Agricultural Journal of India.
Agri. Ledger Agricultural Ledger (Govt. of India).
Amer. Chem. Jr. American Chemical Journal.
Amer. Jr. Pharm. American Journal of Pharmacy.
Analyst Analyst.
Ann. Bot. Annals of Botany.
Ann. Chem. Annalen del' Chemic.
Ann. Chim. Annales de Chemie.
Ann. Chim. App!. Annales de Chimie analytique appliquee.
Ann. Chim. Phys. Allnales de Chimie et de Physique.
Ann. Inst. Past. Annales de l'Institut Pasteur.
Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitellzorg Annales Jardin Botanique Buitenzorg.
Ann. Report Ind. Museum Annual Report of the Indian Museum.
Apoth. Ver. Apolheker Verein.
Apoth. ztg. Apotheker-Zeitung.
Arch. de Pharm. Archiv de Pharmacie.
Arch. Exper. Path. Pharm. Archiv fiir experimentelle Pathologie und
Pharnlakologie.
Arch. Hyg. Archiv fiir Bygiene.
Arch. Pharm. Archiv der Pharmazic.
Ayur. :Med. Ayurvedic :Medieine IN. Sen).
Bel1g. Disp. Bengal Dispensatory (O'Shaughnessy).
Bel'. Berichte del' Deutschen Cheruischen Gesell-
seha-ft.
Bel'. Bot. Ges. Berichte der Doutschen Botanischen
Gesellschaft.
Bel'. Pharill. Ges. Berichte del' Deutsehcll Pharmazeutischen
Gesellscl1aft.
452 LITERA'l'URE
P.i()clJem. U. Pfizcn. Biochemie der pflanzen.

1'iochel11. Jr. Biochemical JournaL
Biochem. Ztseller. ., l~i(K'hemiqche Zeitscbrift.
B. l\I. J. British l\Iedlcal Joumal.
Buchu. Repert. Pharm. Repertorillm der Pharmac1e (Bnchner).
Bull. Acad. Roumainc. Bulletin de la Section Scientifique de
l' Academie Roumaine.
E!ll1. ACfld. St. l'etersbg. Bulletm de l'Academie Imperiale des
Sciences St. Petersbourg.
Bull. Bot. Gard. Kew. '" Hulletill Botanical Garden Rew.
Bull. Dept. Agri. I n d e ~ B uUetin de Dtpartement de l'Agriculture
Neerl. aux Illdes Neer1alldaise~, BUltenzorg.
Bull. I111p. lust. Bullelin of the Imperial Institute London.
Bull. Just. Bot. Bl1it enzor tr. Bulletin de l'Institut Botaniql1e de Bui-
te!lzorg.
Bull. Jard. Bot. Buite~_ Bulletin de Jardin (de l'Institute)
zorg. Botanique de Buitenzorg.
Bull. Sc. Pharm. Bulletin des Sciences Pharmacologiques.
Bull. Soc. Chim. Bulletin de la Societe ChiUlique de ],'Irance.
Bull. Soc. Chilll. BioI. Bulletin de 18. Societe de Cbimie biologique.
C. C. Chemisches Centralblatt.
Ceulralblat Agri. Chem. Centralblatt ftlr Agriculturchemie.
Chem. & brug. Chemist and Druggist.
Chem. News Chemical News and Journal of physical
Science.
Chem. Weekbl. Chemisches Weekblad.
CheUl. Ztg. Chellliker.Zeitung.
Chin. Jr. Physio!. Chinese Journal of Physiology.
Compt. Rend. COlllptes rendus hebd. des Seances de
l'Academie des Sciences.
Camp. SOl:!. Riolo COnlptes rendns hebd. !les SC8I2ces de ls
Societe de Biologie.
Gaz. Chiln. Ita!. Ga~<:tta Chimica Italiana.
Helv. Chim. Act. Helvetica Chimica Acta.
Ind. Fdl-. Rec. Indian Forest Records (and Bulletins) I
Dehra Dun.
Ind. ],'lor. Indian Forester.
Ind. Jr. Med. & Phys. Sc. '" Indian Journal of Medical and Physical
Science.
:r J. M. R. Indian Journal of Medical Research.
:r.U, G. Indian Medical Gazette.
;:r ~ J Indian Medical J oumal.
;~:";( $: JOtltnal o~ the Chemical SociE:(ty, Lo;ndon.
LITERATURE 453
Jr. Agri. Res. Journal of Agrkultural Rt;search .

.Iahrb. Prakt. Pharm. Jahrbuch fii.r Prnktische Pharmazie.
Jr. Amer. Pharm. Assoc. Journal of the American P~mrmaceutical
.\ssociation.
Jr. Amer. Chern. Soc. Journal of the American Chemical Society.
Jr. Assoc. Agri. Chem. Journal of the Association of Official
Agricultural Chemists.
Jr. BioI. Chem. Journal of Biological Chemistry.
Jr. Pbarm. Journal der Pbarmacie {iir Aerzte.
Jr. Ind. C.S. Journal of the Inilian Chemical Society_
Jr. Ind. Inst. Sci. Journal of the Indian l.llstitnte of Science,
Bangalore.
Jr. Pharm. Chim. Journal de Pharmacie et de Chimie.
Jr. Pharm. Soc. Japan. Journal of the Pharmaceutical Society of
Japall.
Jr. Phann. Exp. Therap. Journal of Pharmacology and Expcri-
mental Therapeutics.
Jr. Physiol. Journal of Physiology.
Jr. Prado Chern. Journal HiI' Praktische Chemic.
Jr. Russ. Phys. Cheln. Ges. Journal del' Russischen Physikalisch-
ehelllischen GeseUschaft.
Jr. Soc. Chern. Ind. JOllrnal of the Society of Chemical
Indnstry.
Kew Bull. Kew Bulletin.
Lancet. Lancet.
Meded. Lands. Plantellt. Mededeclingen uit 5 'Lands l?lantentuin
Buitenzorg.
Monatsh Chem. Manatshefte fiir Chemie.
Nederl. Tijdschrft. Pharm. Nederlandsch Tijdschrift voor Pharmacie
Chemie en To:xicologie.
Oesterr. Apoth. Ver. oesterreichischer Apotheker Verein.
Perf. Rec. Perfume Records.
Pharm. Centralh. Phafmaceutische Centralhalle.
Fharm. Ind. Pharmacographica Indica (Dymock).
Pharm. Jr. Pharmaceutical Journal and Pharmacist.
Pharm. Jr. Trans. Pharmaceutical Journal and Transactions.
Pharm. Post. Pharmaceutische Post.
Pharm. Rev. Pharmaceutical Review.
Pharm. Weekbl. Pharn~azeutische Weekblad.
Pharm. Ztg. Pharmazeutische Zeitung.
Pharm. Ztschrft. f. Russ!. Pharmazetische zitschrift fiir RussIa-nd.
Phil. Jr. Sci. Philippine Journal of Science.
PhysioL Abst. Physiological Abstracts.
Pharmacogn. Phurmacognosie.
454 LITERATURE
PIoe. Chem. Soc. ... Proceedings of the Chemical Society,

London.
Pro,'. Roy. Soc. Lond. Proceedings of the Royal Society, London.
runi. Plants Punjab Plants (Stewart).
Rec. Bot. Surv. Ind. R.ecords of tlle Botanical Survey of Inuia.
S.-Der. Dorpat. Naturf. Ges. Sitzung~berichte Dorpat Naturforscher
Gesellschaft.
Schim. Ber. Schimmel Berichte.
Veg. Prod. BomlJay Vegetable Products of Bombay (Birdwood).
Z. Oesterr. Apoth. Ver. Zeitschdfl dell allgemeinen Oesterreichis-
chen ApQ.tjJ.eker-Verein.
Z. PhYl;iol. Chem. Zeitschrift fiir Physiologis~he Chemie.
ABBREVIATIONS
The jollo1L1illg are the abb1'C7)iQlions used;-
Abortif. abortifacient. Essen. oil essential oil.
Absorb. absorbent. Expect. expectorant.
Afgh. Afghalli,tan. Febge. febrifuge.
Alk. alkaloid. Galact. galactagogue.
Altet. alterative. Glued. glttcosidc.
Amenor. amenorrhoea. Gonor. gOl1orrhcea.
Arnorph. amorphous. H. Hindi.
Antibil. antibiIious. Hetnat. hrematuria.
Anthelm. anthelmintic. HelJ.lor. hremorrhage.
Antid. antidote. Ind. Baz. Indian Baars.
Alltidysen. antidysellteric. Indigo. indigestion.
Antilith. antilithic. Infiam. inflammation.
Antimal. antimalarial. In'it, irritant.
Antiper. antiperiodic. Ran. Kanarese.
Alltiphlegm. antiphleglnatic. Kash. Kashmir.
A.n1iphl. antiphlogistic. Lactag. lactagogue.
Alltipyr. antipyretic. Laxt. laxative.
AntiscOl';. antiscorbutic. Leucor. leucorrhcea.
A.ntisep. antiseptic. M. Madras
Antisp. antispasmodic: Presidencv.
Antisyp. antisyphilitic. Mal. Malayalani.
Aper. aperient. Mat. Med. mateda medica.
Aphrodis. aphrodisiac. lvIellOr. menorrhaagia.
Arab. Arabic. Mucil. mucilage.
Atom. aromatic. NeD. Nepal.
Astrin. astringent. Nutri. nutritious.
B. Bengal. P. Punjab.
Bo. Bomba" Pers. Persian.
Presidency. Phlegm. phlegmatic.
Broncht. blonchitis. Purg. purgative.
Burm. Burma. Ref. reference.
Carmin. carminative. Refrig. refrigerant.
Catar. catarrhal. Re~olv. resolvent.
Cath. cathartic. Ref>tor. restorative.
eholag. cholagogue. Rheum. rheumatic.
Chr. chronic. Rubft. rubefacient.
Constip. constipation. S. Sanskrit.
C. P. Central Santh. Sallthal.
Provinces. Sialog. sialogogue.
Dec. Deccan. Sing. Singhalese.
Decoct. decoction. Stitn. stilllulan t.
Dentulc. demulcent. Stomch. stomachic:: .
Deod. deodorant. Snbst. substitute.
Diaphor. diaphoretic. Syll. synonym.
Diar. diarrhoea. Talm. tannin.
Digest. digestive. '1'0::<;:. toxic.
Diur. diuretic. U. P. United
Dysen. dysentery. Provinces.
Dy~mell. dysmenorr11cea. Vat. variety.
Dyspep. dyspepsia. Vetn. vernacular.
Emmen. ... emmenagogue. Vet. veterinary.
Erno!. .. , emoUient. Vesic . vesicant.
SECTION I.
INDIAN MEDICINAL PLANTS

Their vernacular names, uses in the indigenous medicine, chemical
compositions and references.
('" Drugs disc ussed in the text. t Important drugs whose
iuvestigation is Ukely to be useful.)
Abelmoschus esculentus \N. & A.; Malvace::e; see HIBISCUS ESCUI.EXTUS
Linn.
A. moschatus Mc,cuc11.; see HIBISCUS ABEI.MOSCHUS Linn.
Abies exceIsa DC.; Conifer::e; stim., rubft.; essen. oil 0.56%, bitter sub.
stance, glued. ('oniferiu; Schiln. Ber., 1892, Oct., 21; 1906, .\.pril,
32; Arch. Pharm., 1893, 290; 1900, 411; Jr. Pract. Chern' l 1865, 243. t
A. webbiann I,.iudl. (S., H. & B.Talisapatra); leaves-carmlll., expect.,
slomch., tonic, abtrin., used in asthma, broncht. etc.; essen. oil;
Schim. Ber., 1922, 5; 1923, 3; Ind. For. Rec., 1922, 368.
Abroma augusta Linn.; Sterculiacere j (H. & B.-Ulatkambal, Bo.-Olaktam.
bol); root bark-emmen., in dysmen.*
Abrus precaiorius I"inn.; LegumincsfC j (S. & BO.-Gullja, H.Gaungchl, B .
Kunch, M;-Gundllmani); seeds-pllrg., emetic, tonic, aphrodis.,
used in nervoUs disorder and cattle pOlsoning j abrin, glued.; Ber.,
1903, 1142 and 3003.*
Abutilon asiaticum G. Don. ; Malvacere; (H.-Kangahi, B.-Pebiri, Bo.-
Kango,i, M.-TuUi); leaves-applied to ulcers, internally for stone
in the blad!der and as an eye wash.
A. avicenDm Gretin.; (S.-Jaya, Bo.-Nahani khapat); bark-astrin.
A. graveolens W. & A. (II. &. B.-Barkanghi, M.-Tutti) j d;Ur.; '1.,
asparagin.
A. illdlcum G. Don. (H.-Kanghi, B .Potari, Bo.-Kangori, M.-Pel'lln-tut ,
leaves-demulc., bark-astrin., diur., roots-in fevers, seeds-Iaxt.,
demulc.; roueiI., asparagiuj Pharro. Ind., Vol. I, p. 209; Der.
Pfianzer, 1909, S.
A-cacia arabica Willd.; Leguminosre; (H.-Kikar, B.-Babla, Bo.-Babhula,
M.-Raru velum) i gum-in Chiar., dysen., bark-astrin.
A. catechu Willd. (S.-Khadira, H.-Khair, Bo.-Khaderi, M.-Wothalay);
astriu.; catechin, taml.; Proe. Chern. Soc., 1902, 139; 1904, 171; 1905,
398.
A. concinna DC. (S.-Saptallt, H.-Ritha, B.-Bou-ritha, M.-Shika): aper.,
expect., emetic; saponin, alk.; Arch. Pharm., 1905, 247.
A. farnesiana Willd. (S.-Arimaedah, H.-Gaud-babn!, B.-Guya-b:ibnla, lYr.-
Pikharu-vil) i astrin., demule.; essen. oil; Schim. Ber., 1901, April,
16; 1903, April, 16 j 1904, April, 21.
A, ferrllginell,DC. (Nep.-Khour, Berar.-Sonkhalr, M.-Shimai-Velvelam);
bark-astriil.
A.. tntsla Willd.
A~ j~cqueD1ot1tii Benth. (P.-Kinkar, BodUtohaval); gum .
., leueophlwjtl WLlldt. (S.-Shveta-bar):)Uraj H.-Saf~d Idkar, B.-Safed Ba..
: i'b1l1) -i bark-lUlt tin.
',1\. w.O;d&Sta Wall. (l.>.-Phulahj, BO'.~RantosariyG') I gum-restor.
i~j, P:elI.uafl('Willd. fE):..-Bis'Wul, ltumaon.-Agla_, Rep.-Arlu); lea.ve-,in
.. ~ . ,~~Il,dign,.~ blej':dtn~ ~lS, anM. for snake;.pOisori..
INDIAN MEDICINAL PLAl,TS 457
Acacia pycllal1tha Bth.

A. senegal Willd. (Bo.-Khor, Rajvutana.-Kumta); gum-demuk. emol.
in infiam. of intestinal mucosa. ' ,
Aca.1Y1,)ha ftuticosa I I 0rsk.; Euphorbiacea:!' (M.-Siul1i-lllarUlll Chinni-ka
jhar, Chinni); leaveb-stomch., in dYspep. '
A. llispida Bunn; (M.- Watta-tali); flowers-in dial'.
A. indica Linn. (S.-Arittalllunjayrie, H.-Khokali, B.-:il.Iuktajuril; emetic,
sub5t. for senega, in broncht. antI snake-bite; acahphine; Phartn.
Ind., Vol. III, p. 293. t .
A. paniculata Miquel.; properties same as A. INDICA..
Acampe papiIlosa Lindl.; Orchide!.'e.
Acanthus ilicifolius Linn.; Acanthace!.'e; (S.-Harikusa, H. & B.-Harcuch
kanta); expe.::i., nerve tonic, used in asthma and snake-bite.
Kcer pictum Thunb., Sapindacere (P.-Kamal, U. P .Kanchli); leaves-
irrit.
Achillea millefolium Linn.; COlllpositre; (Bo .Rojmari, Ind. Baz.-niranja-
sif) ; stilll., tonic; essen. oil, HCN- glucd. achille in ; Arch. Pl1arm.,
1846, 58; 1925, 561 (C.C. 1926, 1. 2593); Helv. Chim. Act., 1928, 258;
Schim. Ber., 1929, 88. t
Acllras sapota Linn. ; Sa1(otacere; (E. & B.-Sapota, Bo.-Chikali, M.-
Shimai-eluppai); tomc, febge., diur., glued. sapotin, alk.; Amer.
Chelll. Jr., 1891, 572.
Achyranthes aspera Linn.; Arnarantace!.'e j (H.-Latjira, B.-apallg, M.-
Na-yudvi); purg., diur., in dropsy and snake-bite; Chem. News,
1891, 147; Pharm. Jr. 1888, 946. t
Aconitum balfourli Stapf.; Rallunculacere; (Nep.-Gobari); pseudaconitine
0.4%; J. C. S. 1928, 1105.
A. chasmanthum Stapf. (Kash.-Banbalnag); subst. for A.. NAPELLUS;
all;;:. indaconitine 4.3%; 1. J. :;\1[. R., 1928, 873 .
. A. deinorrhizulll Stapf. (Mohra, lVIaurablkh); poisonous; pseudaconitine
0.86%; 1. J. M.R., 1928, 873.
A. falconer I Stapf. (Bis, Bikh, Meetha-tellia); poisonous.
A. ferox Wall. (S.-Visha, H. & B.-Bish, Bo.-Vachnag, M.-Vashanavi);
tox. alk., pseudaconitine; 1. J. M. R., 1928, 873.*
A. heterophyllum Wall. (S.Ativisha, H.-Atis, B.-Ataicba, M.-A.ti
vadayam); root-antiper., aphrodis., astrin., tonic; amorph. alk.
aHsine; J. C. S., 1896, 1518.*
A. laciniatum Stapf. (Ralo bikhmo).
A. Iycoctonum Linn.; alk. lycoctonine; Arch. Pharm., 1913, 8.
A. napellus Linn. (S. Visha, H.-Mithazahar, B.-Katbish); alk., aconitine;
1. J. lVI. R., 1928, 873':*
A. palInlltllm Don. (H.-Bikhma, Bo.-Wakhma) ; in diar. and rbeulu.
A. soougaricum Stapf.
A. spicatum Stapf. (Bikb, Kalo bikllOma doughi); t@:ie alk. bichaconi.
tiue; Arch. Exper. IJharm., 1925, 131; Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1905,
468; ]. C. S., 1905, 1620.
Acorus calamUS Linn.; Aroidlere; (H. &'B .Bach, Bo.-Va), M.-Vashambu} i
emetic, ~tomcb., nerve tonic, in snake.bite; glued. acotin; Ber.,
1888, 1912; alk.; Arch. Pharnt., 1886, 465; essan. Qil; Ber., 1901, 1021;
1902,3187 & 3195; Schim. ner., 1916, 8;, Jr. Amer. C. S., 191~, 2387*t
Acronychia lallrltolia Blume,; Rutacere; (Sing.-A~endla); bark-ln. u~cers;
essen. oil' Phartl1. Centralh., 1889, 659; SChlro. ner., 1912, A.pril, 22.
Actllla aCU~in~ta Will.; Ranunculacere; O'Shaughnessy, Beng. Disp.
/1.., racelIlosa.; nerve sedative, in ehr. rlleum.; O'ShaughnessY', J3eo,g. Disp.
A. spicjlta ~inn.; nerve sedative, in snaKe.bite.
,(\.Iltinodaplille dJicl10toma Forsk.; Laurine!.'e; '(H.-Morpankhi, Bo .Mayur-
~kha~ ; a,fl.tbi~lm.} stypti~
458 INDIAN .i\IEDICINAL PLANTS
Actinouaphne hookeri ~Iei~sll. (Ro.-I>isal; leave~-iu urinary disord<:!ls,

Deed nil-used ill :"praJ1lt<; alk. actinodaphmne; Jr. Ind. C.S., 1982.
Actinopteris dichotoma lledd!.; TdLe-,hpleuiere; (H.-Morpallkhi); styptic,
allthelm.
Adansonia digitata Liull.; ~Ialvacere; (H.-Gorakh-amli, M.-Paparapuli);
pulp-aper., demule., iu dysen.; adan'3oniu; Jabrb. Prakt. Pharlll.,
24, 100, 242; Jr. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1913, 778.
Adenllnthera pavonina I.mIl.; LeguUlillosre;. (B.-Rakta-kambal, Bo.-
Thorligunj, M.-_\llai-guudumani) j bark-Ill rbellIu., h~eIUat. ; seeds-
for bOlls, milum.
Adhatoda vasica Nees.; Acalltilaee(e; (S.-Vasaka, H. & D.-Adulsa, B.-
Bakas, M.-,\dhatodai I ; iu ehr. broncbt., asthma, phthi"is j vasicine j
Jr. Ind. C. S., 1925, 315; 1927, 541.'
Adiantum capillus-veneris Llllll. i 'l'riLe-Pteridere; (H.-Hansraj. Kash.-
Dumtuli); expect., diur., emmen.
A. caudatum Linll. (S.-l\IayuraslukllU, P.-_\dhsa1"ita-ka-jari); for skin
diseases and diabetes.
A. lunulatum Bunn. (H. & D.-Kali-jbuut, Bo.-Hansruj); in fever and
erYbipe]as.
A. pedatum Linn.; ill chr. catarrb.
A. venustllm Don. (H.-Hansnij, Bo.-1\Iuburak); resolv., exped., diur.,
emmen., in scorpion-sting.
AaiIln cordifolia Hook.; Rubiacere; (S.-Dhariikadamba, H.-Hardu, B.-Keli
kadam, 1\I.-JI.1anja kadnmbe) j febge., untisep. j bitter principle.
Adonis IEstivalis Linn.; RaUll11Culare~; glued.; Arch. Pharm., 1896, 452.
JI\gle marmelos Corr.; Rutacc[E; (S.-Sriphal, H., D. & Bo.-Bael); Inar-
melasill; in diar., dyseo.; Jr. :Ind. C. S., 1930, 759. *t
JI\rua lanata Juss.; Amarantace!:e j (S.-Astlllabayda., H. & B.-Chaya, M.-
Sirru-pulay-va.vr) j anthehu., diur. j A]_)oth. Zig., 1895, 346.
JI\sculus hippocastanum Linll.; Sapilldacere; (P.-Pil); antiper. i saponin;
Campt. Rend., 1907, 1431 j Monatsli. Chelll., 1910, 657 j Bull. Sc.
I>harm., 1918, 65. t
A. indica Hiern. (H. & P.-Kanor, Kash.-Hanudun); fruits given to
horses in colic.
Aganosma calycina A. DC.; A]_)ocynacere; (S.-Malati); in biliousness.
A. caryophylJata G. Don. (S., H. & B.l'IIalati); tonic.
Agaricus albus. (H.-Chhattri, P.-Kinin); astrin., cath., resin~ agaricin
used in phthisis, diur., expect.; Stewart, Punj. Plants.
A. campestris Linu. (S.-Chattrak, Bo.-Alombe); tonic.
A. igniarius. (Kash.-Bulgar jangli, P.-Kinin); tonic.
A.. ostreatus Jacq. (Cuteh & Ho.-Phanasa-alambe.); iu e:Kcessive Raliva-
tion and stomatitis.
Agati gr!lDdifl.ora Desv.; Leguminosre; see SnsBANIA GRANnIFI,oRA, Pers.
Agave americana Linll. ; Amaryllidere; (H.-Kallta!a, B.Jungli anarash);
roots-dinr;} antisyp., sap-laxt., emmeu., useful in sCUrvy; sapouins;
Dragelldortt.Hei1pflanzen, 1898, 134. t
A. vivlpa.ra Irinn. (S.-Kalltala, B;,-Khetki, M.-Kathalai); u~ed in COllttl-
sions of draught cattle.
Agerafnm conyzoides Linn.; Compositre; (Bo.-Osadi); antilith.; essen.
oil; Schitn. Ber., ~91S, April, 7; Jr. Ind. C. S., 1925, 273.
Agh~ia roxburghillllaMiq.; Meliacere j (S., H. & B.~:Priyangu); iruits-
cooling, astrin., in leproSy.
Agq.moliill 'elJ.pllto'l!ium L~nll.; Rosacere; arom., astrin'j anthelm., diur. j
.: . lesSi41_ oil; D):'agendorff Heilp:flanzen, 280.
~PI,'YJ.l~~ ;repens Beanv,,; Ctaminere i glued.; Cotupt. Relfd. 1897, 797.
Al1~~M '~X<1lel1l'a :Ri\>x!,iq $tnatuhe$; GH .Mahaltimh, jY.(,-Belfu-maraJ'!l);
/ i~~~" itmtlcj 'a1:1alll-ti lOtcl'd; H00pt, '!f>harro. ):1'., .181\5 j ; 345,
INDIAN :MEDICINAL PLANTS 459
Ailantus glandulosa Desf.; batk-anthclm., in uysell.; bitter substance;
Monatsh. Chem., 1927, 479.
A. malabarica DC. (Bo.-Guggulu-dhup, M.-Madcli-p{tl); cannill., febgc.,
in c1ysen., snake-bite; quasblll, ailantic acid; Pharl1l. Jr., 1895, M5.
Ajllga bracteosa Wall.; LalJiattc; (Kumaon.-Ratpatha, P.-Khurbal1ri);
bitter, astrin., subst. for cinchona, eliur., aper.
AJnngium lamarckil Thw(tltes.; Comace::e; (S.-Allkota, II.-Akola, B.-
Akar kanta, llo.-AnkoIa, l\I.-AIangi); root-Iaxt., allthe!m., fruit-
tonic, in lepro,y; alllorph. alk. a!angine; C. C. 1893, 399.-!-
Albinia amara Boivin. ; Leguminob::e; (S.-Krishna sirish, Bo.-Lulai, l\1.-
Thuringi) ; in infialll. and ulcers; saponin; Dragendorff, lIeilpfianzen
289.
A. julibrissin Dnrazz. (H.-Lal bids); in sauke-bite.
A. lebbek Benth. (S.-Pit bhirish, H.-Siris, Bo.-Motha "ira~, l\1.-Kot
vaghe) ; in bnake-bite and scorpion-sting; saponin.
A. odoratissima Benth. (H., B. & Bo.-Siris, l\L-Kar vaghe); cure" night
bliudness, tonic.
A. procera Benth. (H.-Safed siris, B.-Kori, Bo.-Kinai tilliri, l\L-Konda
vaghc) ; for gums.
A. stipulata Boivin. (II.-Siran, B.-Chakua, Bo.-Udala, l\I.-Kat turanji);
for gums.
Alellrites moillccana Willd.; El1phorbiace::e; (S.-Akshota, H.-A.khrot, B.-
Jang!i akhrot, l\I.-Nattu-akr6ta-kottai); oil of seeds-purg.
Alhagi camelorum Fisch.; Leguminosre; (Pers.-Khar-i-buz); !axt., diur.,
expect.; Hooper, Ijharm. Jr., 1912, 35.
A. maurorllm Desv. (S.-Duralabha, H.-Jawasa, B.-Dulal1abha); 1axt.,
diur., expecL; manna; J. C. S., 1885, 943; Jr. Amer. C. S., 1918,
1456.
Allamanda cathartica I.inn.; Apocynace::e; (Bo.-Jahari sontakka) ;
catll. ; aIk., glued.; Pharm. Ind., VoL II, p. 418.
Allium ampeiopraslIm Linn.; Liliace::e; bulbs used to hasten suppuration
of boils.
A. ascaionicum Linn. ; (H.-Ek-kandia-Iasun, B.-Gundhun); apllrodis., ill
earache.
A. cepa, Linn. (S.-Palandu, H.-Piyaz, B.-Piyaj); cliur., expect.,
aphrodis., emmell.; essen. oil and organic sulphides; Pharm. Ztg.,
1903, 315; Schim. Ber., 1889, April, 44; Arch. Pharm., 1892, 434.
A. leptophyIIum Wall.; Himalayan onion; lmlbs-sudorific.
A. macleani Baker. (Ind. Ilaz.-Badsah salap).
A. porrum Linn.; (B.-Paru, Arab.-Kirarh); contains As; COlllpt. Rend.,
1903, 202.
A. sativum Linn. (S.-Lasuna, H. & Ro.-Lasan, B.-Rasun, lVI.-Vallai-
punclu) ; in leprosy, rheum., allthc1nl.; essen. oil 0.25% and organic
sulpl.ides; I)ho.r111. Ind., Vol. III, p. 490; Arch. Pharm., 1892, 434."'
Alnus nepaiensis D. Don.; Cupulifera.!; (H. & Nep.-Vdis, P.-Kohi).
A, nitida Enchl.. (P.-Saroli, Kumaon.-Paya).
Alocasia indica Schott:; J'l.roidere; (S.-Manaka, H.-Mltnkanda, B.-Man-
kachu); leaves-styptic, astrin., tuber-in piles, con5tip., anasarca.
A. macronhiza Schott.; ill scorpion-sting.
Aloe abyssinica Lam.; LiEaee!!); leaves-emol.; aloin 13.60; Arch.
Pho.rm., 1905, 399.
A. indica Royle. j emmert., anthelm., in chr. ulcers.
A. littoralis Koening.; laxt., tonic, ill spleen (tffectiolls.
A. pt:rryi Eaker.; stomch., toniC, purg., useful ill dyspep,, jaundice,
amenor.; bal'ho.loiu, socaloill; Ber., 1870, 1604; Phar1l1. Jr. 1871, 193.
A. spicata 'l'hllnb.; (Birdwood, Veg. Prod. Bombay).
A. l!Ullcotr~na Lanl.; aloin, barbaloin; Bet., 1875, 1600; C0111pt. Rend,
1914, 185, 1189.
46() IKDIAN jWDICINAL PLAN'I'S
Alol! vera Linn. (S. &: H.-Ghrita kmnari, H.-Ghi ];:a11va1', M.-Kattalai) j
fresh juice-c:lth., cooling, l1seiul in fevers; pt11p-ou uterus; root-
ill culie; aloin, i'ouarhalpiu, emodin; _\rch. Phanu., 1898, 200;
Hull. Soc. Cllim., 1899, 668; 1900, 787; Arch. Pbann., 190:1, 346."
Alpinia allllghas Ro~c(Je.; Scitamillcre; (B.-Taro).
A, calcarata Roxb.; subst. for Galanga.
A. gnlanga WiUd. (H.-Dara knliujan, H.-Sugandha-vacha, )'.1.,Pcra-rattai);
stoDlch., stim., carmin., used in flavouring agent; essen. oil;
Schi1l1. Dec, 1910, Oct., 138; 1911, April, 19."'
A. khulanjan M. Shcriff. (Klmlalljau); stil1l., carmin., stotlleh., expect.;
essell. oil; f,chim. Ber., 1890, April, 21; Pharm. Jr. Trans., 1884, 208.
JI.. nutans Ros('oe. (B.-Pulluag champa); use same as Galanga; essen.
oil; Schim. Her., 1899, A.pdl, 53 j Jr. Soc. Che111. Ind., 1917, 995.
A. officinal'llln Hance.; (H.-Kulinjau, n.-Sugandha bacha); stolIlch.,
stim., carmiu.; galangin j Pharm. Jr. Trans., 1884, 208; essen. oil;
Schim. Ber., 1890, .\.pril, 21.
Alstonia scholaris R. Br.; .\pocyna('e~; (S.-Sapta parna, R.-Chatiun, B.-
Chhatilll, ::'tI.-Udakula-pala) i ill snake-bite; echitenine, rlitamine,
echitallline; J. C. S., 1925, 1640.*
A. spcctabilis R. lIT.; alks. alstonmuine, ditamillc, echitamine, eebHenine;
Anll. Chem. 1880, 14.1; 1886, 253.
A. l'enenatus Drown.; (S.-Rajaadana, III.-PazlJamunnipala); ripe fruit-
in ~yphilis, in~allity, epilepsy and as tonic.
Alterllnnt1lern sessilis R. Dr. ; Amaraniacefe; (Bo.-Kallchari); galact.,
cholag., in suakc-bite.
Aliltrea otIicinalis Linn.; lHalvacere; (H., Dec. & Do.-Gnl-khairo); in
snakebit".
A. rosea Linll. (vern. same as A OFFICINAI,IS); seeds-demulc., diur.,
febge.; roots-aslrin., demulc.
AItingia excelsa Noronha.; Hall1amdide::e; (H.-Silaras, M.-Neri arishi-
ppall ; expect., stolllch., anti:;cor.; benzaldehyde, cillnamic aldehyde j
Arch. Pharm., 1901, 506.
Alysicarpus longiil)lius W. & A.; Leguminosre; roots-subst. for liquorice.
A. vaginalis DC.
A..ly:x:ill stcUllta Rom. & Sell. j ApocYllacere j alk.; Bull. Inst. :Bot, Buiten-
zorg., 1904, Nr. 21. 33 (C.. C. 19005, II. 975).
Amarantus Ilnardana Hamilt. j .\muruntacere; (H.-Chua, 13o.-Chuko); in
scrofula and diar.
A. caudatlls Linn.; (Himalayan name-Redari-chua) j leaves-oxalic acid;
Compt. Rend., 1886, 1043.
A. farinacens Roxb.; dinr.
A. gangeticlIs Linn. (H.-LalsaA", B.-Dengua); pOUltice.
A. hypocbondriachlls Linn.; astrin.
A. mnngostanus Linn. (H.-Ch::tulai).
A. paniculatlls IIIiq. (B.-Chuka); in piles and diur. in strangury.
A. spinoslIs "VilId. (S.-l'anduliya, H.-Ranta bhaji, B.-Ranta nuti9., M.-
111111uk-ki1'oi) i in mellor., gonor., eczema and sanke-bite
A. tristls Linn. (S.-J\Iekunada, Santh.-Pond-gandhari); demule., diur.,
in snake-bite.
A. viridis Linn. (S.-l'anduliya); in snake-bite and scOrpion-sting.
Ammania baccifera Linn.; Lylhracere; (S.-Agnigarva, H.-Janglimendi,
M.-Nirumel-neruppu); to raise blisters in rheum.
A. senegalensis I,am. (P.-Fangli mehndi); blistering agent.
Amomum aromntlcum Roxb.; Scitaminere; (H. & B.-Morang-ilachi, 130.-
v~raode) _; seeds and oil ~s other species of amomum, essen.
011; Schlm. Ber., 1897, Apnl, 48.
A. melegueta Roscoe.; carmill. for cattle; essen. oil; Schim. Ber., 1915,
A.pril, 38; Jr. Amer. C. S., 1917, 1466.
INDIAN MEDICINAL PLAJ.'TTS 461
Amonmm subulatmu Roxb. (S.-Ilrihnt-upa-kunchika, II. & n.-Bara-ebchi,

l\I.-Periya-yelakkay); stomch., useful ill ne11l'alglu, ,.,C(Jrpioll-~ting
and snake-bite j essen. oil. I
A. xanthioides \Vall. (H.-Ilaycchi, n.-Elach) i seeds-sUm., cal'min.
F oriy-five sl)ecies of AmoUlUlll are uuinvestigatcd.
Amoora rohituka W. & A. 1\IIeliace,e; (S.-Rohiiaka, II.-Hatinllaru, B.-
Tikiataj, M.-Rakiarohida); aper., useel in enlarged glands, li"'cr
and spleen diseases and corpulence.
AmorpliophaJllls carnpanulatus mume.; Aroide<e; (S.-Arsaghna, I-I.-Jungli
!\uran, B.-OI, M.-Karuna kalang); stomch., tonie, restor., carmin.,
ill piles.
Amphicome emodi LinCLl.; Bignolliace<e; (Kash.-Kaur) ; subst. for
chireita; bitter alk.; An11. Report, Incl. Museulll, 1907-8, p. 21;
Pharm. Jr. Vol. 79, 506. t
Amygdalus communis Linn.; Rosacere; (H. & B.-Badalll, lIL-Vadam-
kottai) ; diur., root-alter.
A. persica Linn.; anthelm.; Stewart, Punj. Planis.
Amyris commiphora Roxb.; Burseracca;; see n.'>.LS_UlODl\NDRO~ ROX-
BVRGlIII ATn.
Anabasis multiflora Moq. Chenopodiacere; (P.-Ghalmc).
Anacardium occidentale Linn.; Allacardiacere; (H. & llo.-K:i.ju, n.-Hijli
badii.m, lVI.-1\lundiri-kai): bark-alter., astrin.; fruit-applied ill
leprosy, corn, ulcers, counter-irriL; cardol, anacardic add; Ber.,
1887, 1861; Jr. Ind. lust. Sci., 1923, 133; 1923, l11.t
A1l8CycIIIs pyretllfllm DC.; Compositre; (S.-Akara-karavu, R., B. & Ro.-
Akarkara, M.-Akkirakii.ram); cordial, stim., sialog., in rheum.;
essen. oil., pellitorin or pyrethrin; Che11l. News, 1895, 94, 100;
Ber., 1927, 2284; 1928, 246; J. C. S., 1930, 6.t
Anagallis arvensis Linn.; Primulacere i (H.-J onkllmari) i in gout, dropsy,
as fish poison, snake-bit.e i Raponin, enzyme; Jr. Pharm. Chim., 1846,
339; A11n. Chi111. Fatmae., 1892, ZO.
Anamirta coecuills W _ & A.; Menispermaeere; (S.-Kakaphala, H. & B.-
Kii.kmari, M ..Kakkay-kolli-virai); fieeds-in nightsweats of phthisis;
pkrotoxin, coceulin, anamirtin; Ber., 1881, 817; 1898, 2958; Phar-
mac. Chemie, 4th edition, Vol. II, 1901, 1646. t
Ananas sativa Linn.; Brollleliace:oe; (H.-Anannas, B.-Anii.rus, 1\1..Anasha
pazham); leaves-anthelm., fruit-abortif.; bromelin, As-O,008 mg.
in 100 g.; COlllpt. Rend. 1914, 893 (C.C. 1914. I. 1730); Pharm.
Centralh., 1892, 32; alk., Apoth. Ztg., 1895, 895; Jr. Amer. C. S.,
1925, 1177.t
Anaphalis neelgerriana DC.; Compositre; (Nilgiris.-Kaat-plasier) j leave~
-applied to wounds.
Anastatica hierocltllntia Linn. j Cruciferre; (H. & Bo. GarvapllUl); in
difficult labour.
Andira araroba. : Leguminosre; (goa powder) in ringworm; chrysophanic
acid; J. C. S., 1902, 1575; Arch. Plwrm., 1925, :JZ1, 436.1-
Andrachne cordifolia Mii.ll.; Euphorbiacere; (P.-Gutgu1i); poisonous to
cattle. t
Andrographis ecltioides Nees. j Acanthaeere; (M.-Peetumba, Dec.- Rqnchi-
manl) ; in fever.
A. paniculata Nees. (S.-Bhttnimba, H.-Kiryat, ll.-Kahnegh, 1I.-Nila
vembu); for griping and feyer' kalmeghin; Amer. Jr. Pharm.,
1914, 349.*t
Andropogoll citratlls DC.: Gramine:oe; (S.-13hustrina, H.-Aginghas, 13.-
Gandhabena, M.-Vasanapulla); diaphor., stim., oil-cm:min., in
cholera; essen. oil; Pharm. Jr., 1923, 660; Schim. Ber., 1915, Oct.,
35; 1922, 43; Perf. Rec., 1926, 88.
463 IXDL\N :\lEDICINAL PLANTS
Andropogon iwaranclIsti Rosh. (S.-I4 (illlajiaka, H.-Lamiak, B.-Kani.nkusal ;

Larmin., ;.tilll., ~1111l1el1.; ('s,en. oil; Schilll. Der., 1892, April, 4-1;
J. C. S., 1921, 1644; 1922, 2292; 1923, 2267; Dull. Imp. lust. Lond.,
1924. !!()S; Ind. Fo!'. Rcc., 1922, 111. t
A. JJllIricatus RctL. (S.-Tit-ira, H.-Khas, H.-Khasklms, l\I.-VeUi-\cr);
rdrig., stolllcll., LliapllOr., <linr., emmell.; essen. oil; .Chem. &
Drug., 191-1, 225; Jr. Ind. lust. Sei., 1925, 147; SCblll!. Ber.,
1902, 84; 19m, 76.
A. nard liS I,inn. (S.-Guchcha, H.-Gulljni, n.-Kama-kher, l\I.-Kamakshi-
plllln); u"e same n,; .\. ~[l'Rlc.\'lTS; essen. oil; Dnll. Imp. Iu~t.,
HllO, B4; Schim. ]ler., 191:), 19.
A. Ildoratns U"Loa. (Hn.-Ut-ha,ihalla); ('armin.; essen. oil; Schim. Ber.,
1892, .\pril, 44; 1912, ApI'il, 23; HW1, Oct., 19; Pharm. vVeekbl.,
1924, 1182.
A. schcel1anthlls I,illll. (S.-TIhutrin:l, H. &: B.-Gandhabena, l\I.-Shaka-
n:iritpillll); arulli., stim.; c~"el1. oil; Schim. Ber., 1911, April, 19;
(lct., 17; J. C. S., 1922, 1-14.
Alleilemn scapifiol'lllll \right.; COIIl!l1e1inacere; (H.-Siyuh mlts!i, n,-
Kun:li, Ilo.-SistlHllia); root~-astrin., tonic, in snake-biie.
A. tuberosum Ham. j astriu., tonic; Stewart, Punj. P1a.nts.
Anemone obtusiloba DOll.; Rauul1.::nlacca::; (P.-Rattal1jog); externally as
a blister. .,.
Angelica gInuea BJg"'.; L:mheUifer:.c; (P.-Chora); cordi(tl, stilll., in
dyspep. and cOllstip.
Anisochillls Cnrl10SIlS \Yal1. ; Labiatre; (H.-panjiri-Id-ptt, l\I.-Karpura-
valli); stim., exped.; essen. oil.
Allisomeles malabarica R. Ilr.; I~abiatle; (S.-Rutan-Rushalll, Ilo.-Chudhara,
l\L-Karin-toomba) ; in colic anti' dyspcp., in scorpion-sting and "nake-
bite; essen. oil.
A. ovuta R. Hr. (Bo.-Gobura); carmin., astrin., tonic, in nterine
affE'ctioIlR.
Anrectochilus setacens RlumE!.; Orchidea=; (Sing.-Wanna-ntjah).
AnogeisslIs latifolia Wall.; Combretacere; (H.-Bakla, M.-Vakkali);
aSirin., ill "corpiull-stiug and snake-bite.
Anona reticlllata Linn.; Anollace::c; (H.-LOlla, B.-Nona, Bo.-Ramphal,
l\I.-Ralllsita); bark-astriu., iruit-allthe1m .
. A. squamosa Linn. (S.-Galluhag-atra, H.-Sitaphal, R.-Abi., 1\'[.-Sita-
paIam); root-pllrg., seeds-insecticide; ull1orph. aIk., tuxic. re,iu;
Jr. Ind. lust. Sci., 1924, 232. 'I'
Anthemil; nobilis Linn. ; Composit::e; (H.-Babuni-ke-phul, IVL-Shimai-
chamantipn); properties same as MA'rRICARIA CHAlIIOMII.L.\,
flowers-Rtilll., tonic, carmin.; essen. oil anthemelle, alltbemic
neW; S~him. Ber., 1903, 37; 1915, April, 41; 1922, 55; J. C. S.,
1914, 1829. 'I'
AntMcephaills cada1nba lUiq.; Rubiacere; (S. &: H.-Kadamba, n.-
Kadam, l\I.-Vella-kadnmha); bark-tonic, febge., a5t1'iu. it! snake-
hite i principle similar to cinchotannic add.
AntltrisclIs cerefoIiulII Hoffm.; UmbellifcrfC; (Ind. Baz.-AtriIa!); Jiur.,
&tolllch., deohst.; essen. oil, glucd. apiin; Dull. Sqc. Chim., 1899,
368; Anu. Chilli. Phys., 1843, 250.
Antiaris inn<txia Bl.; Urticacere; Pl!anll. Jr. Trans., 1892, 1127 and 613.
A. saccidllra Dalz.
A. toxlcaria Lesch. (Bo.-Chandla, l\I.-Nettavil, Sing.-Riti, Burm.-
Hmyascik); fish and arrow POi~Qll, seeds-febge., in dysert.; glucds.
a-antiarin, ,B-atltiarin, y-alltiarill, antiaresill, toxicarin j Arch. Phann.,
1896, 438; 1908, 504; Ber., 1910, 3574 j 1913, 2179.*1'
INDIAN MEDICINAL PLAN'l'S 463
Anticharis arabica; Seroplllllarine:e; jn diabetes; I\Iurray, Drugs of Sind.

Antidesll1a alexiteria Linll.; l';ullh(Jrbiac:el-e; (i\I.-Noli-taii-lUam;lll; h~a\"c,
-in snake-bite.
A. bunius MucH-Arg. (l\I.-Noli-tali, Nep.-Himal dleri); Lllltid. to banke-
poison.
Antirrhiullm glanclllll stocks. ; Rcrophularil1cn3; in cliubetcs, earuch,,;
Murray, Drugb of SillLl.
Apium gl'aveolens Linn.; Umbellifera:; (8. & B.-,\jlll()cb, TI.-Chauu);
tonic, car1llin., (linr., enllnell.; essen. oil, glncu.. apiill.; fkhilll. Her.,
1909, Od., 105; 1910, April, 95; <\1111. Chim. rhys., 181:;, 250.
A. petroselinulll. :'iee l'ETIWSJlJ.I;';Ul\I S.\TI\-n~I Li1111.
Aplotaxis auriclilata DC.; Compositre; Rtim., in phthisis, drop"y, jallll-
Llicc; N. Sen, Ayur. Med.; Prain, Deng. PlantR.
Aporosu lindleyana Bai1.; 8uphorbiacere; (R.-Valaka, l\I.-Vettil\; decoct.
of the root-in jaundice, fever, headache, seminal loss auLl insanity.
Aqllilariu agaUocha Rm;:b.; 'l'hymelreacere; {R. & B.-Agaru, H., 130. &
l\r.-Agar\; Rtim., carmin., tonic, in snake-bite; essen. oil; Schim.
Ber., 1928, 3.
Aqllilegia vulgaris I,iIlIl. ; Ranunclllacere; IICN-glued_; Plw.rm. l'ost.
1891, 659; Bull. Soc. Chim. (3) 1898, 310.
I Arachis hypogllea Linn. ; Leglllninosre; (S.-Bl1c11allUka, H.-MungJlhali,
B.-Chiner uitc1um, Bo.-Bhui-chane, JIII.-NiIa ka(lalai); oil-aper.,
en1Ol. ,"
Arachne cordifolia l\Iull.; cattle poison; Prain, Beng. Plants. i'
Aralia pseudo,ginseng Benth.; Araliace::e; aphrodis., stim. ill c1yspep.,
\'omiting.
Arctostaphylos uva ursi Spreng.; Ericace::e; astrin., clint.; N. Sen, Aynr.
Melli.; Pra.in, Beug. Plants.
Ardisia colorata Roxh. i Thlyrsinere; febge.
A. ilumilis VallI.; 8tim., ('armin.; N. Sen, Ayur. l\Iecl.; 1'r[1il1 , Deng.
Plants.
Areca catechu Linll.; Pulmre; (S.-Gubak, H. & D.-Supuri, Bo.-Sopari,
l\L-Kul1lugu); in snake-bite, anthclm.; alks. urecaine, arecaidtine,
arecoline, guvacine; Bel'. l'harm. Ges., 1920, 392; Jr. Prad. Chem.,
1927, 147.'"
A. cOllcinna DC.; I'almre; alk.; Arch. Pharm., 1901, 368; 1905, 247.
Argemone mexicana Lillll.; Papaveracea:; (S.-Srigala-k:llltaka, I-L & B.-
Bialk{\u1.ii, JIIL-Eirama-dandu); oiI-purg., antid. to Ruake-poison;
alks. berberine, protopine i Jr. Amer. C. S., 1902, 2S8; Pharm. Rev.,
1901, 458; Arch. l'harm., 1901, 401.'"
Argyreia iulgens Chois.; Convolvuiacere; leaves-aniiphL-
A. malabarica Chois. ; (I1l.-Paymoostey); roots-:cath., leaves-used to
promote maturation of hoils.
A. speciosa Sweet. j (S.-V!i'lc1hac1{ml.ka, II.-Samatularka-pat, n.-TIicllta-
raka, M.-Shmllnduira-paC'hchai) leaves-alltiphl.
Arisromu clIl'vatllm Knuth. j i\racea~; used as poison.; O'Shaughnessy,
Deng. Disp.
A. leschellullltii Dlu11le. (Sing.-Wal-kidaran).
A. speciosum Mart. (P . Kiralu); alJtid. to snake-poison.
A. tortlloSllll1, Schott. (P.-Samp-ki-Kumb); root-anthelm for cattle.
Aristolocbia bracteata Retz.; Aristolochiacere; (S.-Dhltlllrapatra, H.-Kira-
mar, M.-Adntina-palail; purg., allthelm., emmel1., alltide to snake-
poisun; volatile substance and a1k. j Pharl11_ Jr., 1891-92, 551;
Pharm. Ind., Vol. III, p. 163; Arch. Exp. Path., 1891, 232; Henry,
Plant Alkaloids, 1924, p. 376t
A. lndica Linu. (S .Rudrajata, H. & n.-Isharmul, M.-Ichc1mra-lllUla);
emmen., in snake-bite; alle.; same as A. BRAC'i'EA'l'A.
A. IOllgU Linn. (Ind. Baz.-Zarwand-i-tawil); in cobra-bite.
454 IKDIAN lIEDICINAL PLANTS
Aristolochia l'cticuiaia Nlltta!.; N. SCll, "\.Yllr. 1Ied.; Prain, lleng. Plants.

A. rotunda Linn. (Ind. Haz.-Zamwalltl-l-ginl); l'rollertie" similar to A
DWIC.\; alk. aristulochille; "\.reh. Exper. Path. 1'har111., 1891, 282
and 642
A. roxbllrghiana Klotz. j llsed in bowel complaints .
\. serpentaria Linn.; e~~t:n. oil, bittel' sub"tanct: j Ga7. Chim. ItaL,
1887, :1l3; Jr. Phann. Chim., 1911, 399.
Arnica montana Linn.; Co:mposit::e; stim., ~ellative, resolv. j N. Sen,
Ayur. Med.; I'rain, Beng. Plants. .
Artabotrys suaveoiens Blume.; AnOllace,~; 111 cholera; alk. artabotrinc;
Phil. Jr. Sci. 1929, 259.
Artancmll sesllllloides Benth.; Scrophularinc::e; (S.-Kokilaksha, ::\I.-Neer-
lllullil; decoct. of root-given in rheulll., diar., stone, syphilis,
opthalmia, sc:eus-cure biliousness, improve vitality ancl favour
conception. of
Artemisin absinthium Linn.; Compositre; (I-I & Dec.-Vilayati afRantin);
tonic in intermittent fevers; glucd. absinthin, essen. oil; Arch.
IJharm., 1892, 94; &him. Her., 1930, 92; Bull. Soc. Chim., 1898, 537.
A. all11Uo. Linn.; csst:I1. oiL; Schilll. Der. 1905, April, 86; 1907, .\.pril, 14;
ClJern. & Dmg. 1917, 376 and 746.
A. bicnnis Willd.; essen. oil. j Gildemeister-Huffmann, 2, Aufl. III. 698.
A. indica Willd.; O'Shaughnessy, Beng. Disp. 'I'
A. mo.ritima Linn. (S.-Gada<lhar, H.-Kirmala, Bo.-KirQmani owa) ;
flower heads-anthellll; santonin, bitter substance, artelllisin j J. C.
S., 1896, 59; I. M. G., 1924, p. 537; In Kurram valley it was found
to contain 1.75~~ santonine; Quarterly Jr. of l'harllla<:y & Pharma-
cology, 1932."
A. persica Boiss. (Bo.-Panlesi clawallO); tonic, febge., venllifuge.
A. sncrorum Lecleh. (P.-'l'atwen); g-iven to horses in head affections.
,A. scoparia Waldst. & Rito.; (P.-Jhaul; purg.
! A. siversiana Willd. (Bo.-Afsantill); tonic, febge., anthelllt., eml11~l1.
"'\. vulgllris Linn. (S.-N:igadamani, H.-Nagadouna, B.-Nagdona) ;
anthelm., alltisep., expect.; eSSen. oil; Schiro. Her., 1904, April, 97 j
1913, April, 25; Bull. Imp. lust. Lond., 1913, 436; Jr. Pharm. Soc.
Japan, 1924, 510.
The following speeis of Artemisia are unillvesti~ated:-
A. amygdalin a Dene., A. call1pbellii I-Ik. j. & T., i\. caruifo1ia Ham.,
.\.. desertorum Spreng., A. dracunculus Linn., A. lllaCHJcephala Jacq.,
.\.. minor Jacq., A. mollisHima D. Don., A. I11oorcroftinna TVa!!., A.
parvifiol'a Roxb., A. roxburghiana Bess., A. royleana DC., A. salsol-
oides Willd., A. stracheyi Hk. f. & T., A. stricta Edgcw., A. tonrne-
fortiana Rcllb., A. vestita lFalL. (Hk. FI. Br. Ind.).
Arthrocnemum indicum l\1oq.; Chenopo<liace,e; (S.-Snhhar, B.-Jadu
paiang, Bo.-Machola, l\I.-Umari); in scorpion-sting.
Artbrophyllum biumeanulli Zollo & Mor.; Araliacere; ulk.; Bnll. lust.
Bot. Buiteuzorg. 1902, XIV. 24 j Meded. Lauds Plullteut. 1902, 73.
Artocllrpus hlrsllta Lamk.; Urticucere; (Bo.-Ran phana~, M.-AnjalJi);
leaves-in buboR and swelled testicles.
A. integrifoJia Linll. (S.-Pallasa, H. & B.-Kanthal, Bo.-Phanas, M.-
Pilapazhatn) j leaves-in skin diseases; root-in diar., juice-in
glandltlar swelling, in snake-bite; morin, cyanomach1rin; J. C. S.,
1895, 337; Prot'. Chem. Soc., 1902, 139; 1904, 170.t
A. lakoocha Roxb. (S.-Lakucha, H. & Bo-Dahua); seeds--purg.
Arum curvatuUl Roxb. j Aroidere; Stewart, runj. Plants.
ASllgrllla officinllie Lindl.; Liliacere.
Asarum europooum Linn.; Aristolochiacere; (S.-Upana, H. & Bo.-'l'aggar) ;
roots and! leaves-emetic, cath. essen. oil, glued.; Jr. Pbarm. Chim .
191], 399; Ber., 1888, 1057.
INDIAN MEDICINAL PLANTS 465
Asclepias cllrassavica I,iun. j _"-hciepiarlccac:; (H.-Kakatllllllt, 110.-Karki);

L'llldil', ~typtic; gltll'(l. lhdel'il,llill, \'illl'etoxill; _"-rell. nxper. l'(lth.,
1885, :~89 j Compt. 1{!:ucl., ItlS5, 277; Ir. l'Jml"JII. C]Jim., 1884, 2HJ ..;.
Asparagus adscelldells RoxlJ.; LiliaL,(~le; (II.-Safell llllhli, Ull.-SujJhcta
lllLhltli); rlclllllk., galact., tunic; (l,panl.<;iu.
A. filicillllS Ham. (I'.-.\l1ipalli); l(1ot _- t()Jlie and a~trin.
A. gOllociados llaker. (n.-S,llulllUli, Bo.-Sltat{lvari l 1\[.-1(ih''1:11'i); root-
:ljlhrudis, u~(_[l ill gOl1or.
A. o:iicinalis Linn. (Il.-IIal)1111, H.-Hikua) j cleullllc., diu1'" toni",
al'hr(1di~ j e'bell. (iiI, ls]mmgin, trro~ill; Arch. F\xp. l'ath. I'h(l1"1II.,
Hl94, :W5; Gesch-Ber., 191)9, April-Sept..
A. pUIl.iabcllsis; (1' .-Seu,.[11'p6.1) .
A. 1'IIcemOSus Willd. (S. Ci: B.-SlIatal1luli, U.-Sllat{t\va1', Bn .. S,ll.{LVari, :J.\l.-
skill'ai ~hacltlvari) j I'oot- reirig., dell1ulc., (liUL, aniidy,.cll.
AsphodclllS iistufoSllS I,illll. j LiliaQe::e; (l'.-Pi{tzi); dill1'.
A. tClluifolillS Cavan. (l'.-['i{tzij; ;;eed,,-rlinr.
Asplenium ad!antlllll"lligl'lI111 Lilln. (llng.-Black bplecH w(Jrt).
A. ccterach L1I11l.
A. faicatnm \Vill<1. (no.-Pil11aj J\f.-Nela p{tnua maravara); in enlarge-
ment of spIccn, incontinence of urinE', calculus, jauudicE', malaria.
A. purasiticulll Willd. (no.-l\fol1a pana, l\1.-K6.ri-beli-p{lllua-1Iltlr,tvara) ; llse
~flllle a ~ ,\. 11.\I.C.\'1'II;"\1.
A. rntumurul'ia Liull. (l':llg.-\,Vall Rue) j expect., bllbst. fot' l\Iaideu-hair.
A. triclIOllIuncs Linll. C;\I.-Myle couda)'); anthclm.
Aster trinervins Roxb.; C011lposit::e j in l!remo!"., malaria; Chillese Mat.
IIIec1.
Asteracr<.lIthu allriculata Ness, RCC HYCIWl'HII.\ Sl'lNOS.\. T ..\.mlers.
Asteriastigma macro carp a BedLl. j BixillCX; (l\I.-Vellallangu); oil from
Reed~ i>\ Lelieved to be a valuable medicine; COInpt. Rend., 1925,
181, 1089.
Astragaiu~ hamoslIs Linn.; Legulllillos<e; (Ir..Purtuk); clllOI., dnullk.;
a g Lllll-likc tragacun tit j l'hatm. CClltl'ulh., 1924, 637; ,\polll. Zig.,
1924, 632.
Astragalus hel'atensis Bunge. (Per:-;.-Ga billa).
A. lllulticeps Wall. (l'.-Kaurleri); "eeds-for colic und lepl'CJsy.
A. sarcocol a Dymol'k. (H.-.\njira, no.-Guja1'), gum-a per . j .\ poth
Ztg., 1920, 1l:i; 19211, 6~2 j 1'11a1'1n. Celltralh, 1924, 637.
A. strobilifel'lIs Royle. (Pcrs.-Kon): gum-like tragacanth; l'harm.
Ccntralh .. 1924, 6:i7; Apoth. Ztg., 1924, (;32.
A. tribuloides Delile. (P.-Og6.i); ~eellB-(1emulc.; Pharm. CelJtralh.,
1921, 6:17; Apoth. Ztg., 1920, 113; 1924, 6:1'2.
A. virus (lJiver.; gl11ll-etllol., cIcrnuk.
Asystasia corOlllunueiiana Nee~.; Acanthacere (S.-LaVtllla-lTalli, ::'\I.-:\feJday
kcerni) ; juice of the plallt gi\-cl1 in swellings, wot11lS and rhcl1l11.
Atalalliia mOllophy!la COlT. ; Rnta('c[c; (S.-Atavi-jalllhim, llo.-.i.\I6.kao-
limhu, l\I.-Katiu-e1l11J1ichcham-paralll); rOllt-:tntisp., "tilll., in
Bnakcbite.
Atl'illlex hortensis Linll.; Chcllopodiacelc; see(l'-oapullin; l'har1l1.
centralh., 1926, 4:15.
A. laciniata I,illll.; ;;aponin; Kew. Bu!!., 1909, 397.
Atropa acuminata Royle.; S"lall(u:efC j l)'shaug-hueRbjl, Jleng. Disp.
A. belllldolllla Linll. (IL-Sag-angur, n.-YelJrnj, Bn.-Girbuti); ~(~dative,
anti~p., all0l1i'l1l', airopine, hyoscYHmiue; 1'l1a1'1ll. Jr., 1889, 461;
J. c. ~., 1899, 72; 1901, 71; 1908, 2077; 1912, 957; 1. J. 11. R.,
1926, 5:15."
Aty(osla hal'bata llaker.; 1.. cgu11lillos:e j (S.-I\Iashaparl1i, 1'.I.-Pe1'uvidukol) j
roots-in rheu111., biliou};llb~, fever, COllSulllption and swelling.
Avena fatun Linn.; Gramin'!ce; (U.-Kuljud) j used [LR poison.
30
466 INDIAN .MumCINAL PLANTS
Avella sntiva I,inn. ; .\:-'-50 mg. ill 100 g. {rc,;h pluut und 62 mg. in ury;
C01tlpt. Kellt!., 1914, 268 ((.. C. 1914, II. 885).
A~'errJlOu bilimbi Lillll.; (yemniacc'ce; (H.-llcbmlm, Il.-Blimbi, Bo.-
lllimhu, M.-BilimhibIY); u"trin., ,tulllch., rdrig.
A. caramboJa Linn. (H.-Karma!, B.-Kamn1uga, Ho.-Karamara, l\I.-
Tanwrta); fruit-;-anti,cor., used in feven,; aCld potas,.,iu111 oxalate.
Avicellllia olficiulIlis Linll.; Vcrhellacecl;; (H .nina, Ho.-Tivar, l\l.-Nalla-
mada); hark-astrill., in ~mall pox.
A.. tomentosa Roxh. (H. ~ B.-Bina, Il0.-CheriI); ruoi-aphrodis, bark-
a"tt"in; lapadwl; .\.rch. l'harm., 191:~, 351.
Azima tetracantlia I,alll.; Salvmloraceo;; (S.-Kundali, II.-Kullta~ur-
kamai, B.-Trikallta-gati, Bo.-Sukkap{lt, l\f.-SuugaIll-chel]i); dim.,
ill rheulll., dropsy, lly,pcp., chr. din!.
Ilalanites roxbllrghll I'lanch.; Simarnhe::e; (S.-Il1gncli, H. & B.-IIingan,

}1o.-Ilillger, l\I.-Najuurla); purg., <I11thelm., expect., ill ~lHl.ke-hite;
saponin; Anh. l'hnrm., 1901, :J6:l
:nlliiospermlllll a"XilIarc Blume.; Eupbor!)iarete; (S., H. & B .-Dimti, Bo.-
DdlltilllllJ, I1I.-Nll/ia-dallti) j root and .~ecJ-Im1"g. and in ~llake-lJite;
kaves-in afothmH.
llaJ10ta limbatn I1cllth. ; I,alJialre; (P.-Bui); leaves-applied for infima.
of gums ann ophthalmia.
llals:lmodcndroll Inlllmlllook.; Bnrscrace::e; (S.-Guggulu, H., B. & Ho.-
Gugg-ul, l\I.-Gukkulll) j c1elllulc., aper., alter., canuin., antisp.,
C111111(;11.; Schilll. TIer., ]925, ]]0.'
:no lIlyrrha Nees. (S.-Raiiagallllha, I-I.-Bol, ll.-C;audharash, M.-Vellaip
polalll); ill llyspep., chloro"i", amenor.; essen. oil, bitter substance;
Analyst, 19G9, 519; ,\rch. Pharm. 1906, 412.
n. opobalsamum Knuth. (H.-Jlu!{IS{lll, Ho.-Habbul halasun); fruit-
('arlllin., expect., ~tilll.; 1JnlSal11-astrill., (k11lnlc., given in db,-
chargeR from gcnito-urinary organs; essen. oil, bitter sub"tallce;
Arch. r!wrm., 1895, 241.
111. playfai1'ii Hook. (Bo.-l\Ieena-hauna); expecL, ill rheum. i saponin;
l'harm. Jr., 1913, 369 .
.II. pubesccns !:ltncb. (Bo.-Bayisa-gugnl); in Delhi boil.
n. roxburghii AnI. (S.-KUlll11l1a, Il.-Gugala, Jlo.-Gugal, M.-Gukul); gum
-clelllulc., aper., carmin., alter., ill snake-bite ant! scorpi()ll-~ting .
.Batnbusa Ilrllndinacea H.ctz.; Gra1l1illea~; (S.-Vallsa, B. & H .-Hilll;;, B().-
Mandgay, l\f.-l\Iallgal); leaves-used in hremetemesis and vet.
practice, hamboo manlla-touic, useful in fever, cough, in snake-
hite, etc; C'llolin, betaill; Z. 1'11ysio1. Chem. 1909, 113; 1911, aS8;
nuclease, urease, proteolytic enzyme, diastatic and emulsifying"
enzyme i Z. Physiol. Ch'111., 1911, 456 j 'bangsolochan', 'tahashir';
Centralhlat. Agri. Chem., Hl87, 789; cyanogenetic glucd.; Bull.
Acad. SL Petersbg., 1911, 397.t
I1arlcria ciliata Roxh.; ACa11tlIace::e; N. Sen, Ayur. Med.; l'raill, Beng.
Plants.
II. conrtalJica Ness. (S.-Cliethasalincharam, l\L- Venl::unmji); de~oct. of
1'oot--in rheum., pneumonia, oil-hoilcr1 with leaves ill ear and
eye disease.
B. crlstata T,inn. (S. & TI.-Jhinti, P.-'l'arlre1nl; in snake-bite, llecoct.-
Sllhst. for humml milk.
B. dichotomn R<lxb.; stim., den1lllc.
B. ]ongiflora Linn. j decoct. of the root is given ill stricture, dropsy
and stone.
B. noclinora Linll.; de('oct.-snbst. for human milk.
Barleria priollitis Linn. (S. & Bo.-Vajra (.lanti, B.-KillltiLj{lti, I-I.-Katsarcyn,

1I.-Shcml1mliJ j in eaiar., cough, nnasan:a j alk.
Jl. strigosa Willd. (B.-Dasi, Sunth.-RaiIa-baha, Ho.-Wahiti); root-used
in bevere :spasmodic cuugh.
Bal'ri!lgt().~.ill llclltallUI,l (;:rt11.; lIfyrtace::e; (S.-Dh6.tripilaJ, Il.-HijaJ,
H.-HIJJal, lloA,amudraphala, l\l.-Samutra-pullalll); c111tic, expecL,
fish poi~on; glncLl.-saponill harrington in; 1'han11. \V cekbl., 1903,
729.
II. racemosa Rlullle. (S.-Samnelrapad, H.-Norvishee, n.-SaUluelruphal,
M.-Samudra); coolini'(; fruit--ill cough, asthma, diar.; root-si11lilm
to cincholla; glucd.-sapo1!in.
B. speciosa Forst (BUflll.-Kyi, Allda1l1ull.-Dodda); narcotic, stupefles
fish; glucd.-sapollin barrington in ; Phann. \Veckbl., 1903, 729
Basella alba Linn.; Chenopoelia('ell:; (S.-Pobld, H. 0: B.-Poi, lII.-Vasla-
kire); lcaves-demule., ('OOlillg, used in urticaria.
B. rubra Linn. (S.-Pntika, B.-LalhaC'hln, B.-Rukto-pui, M.-Shivappll-
vasla-kire); leaves-in eatar. affections and to hasten suppuration.
I1assia butyracea Roxb.; 13apotacc~e; (H.-Phalwara, Nep.-CIlllti); fat-in
rheum., C1UO!.
II. Iatifolia Roxh. (S.-l\Iadhnka, H. & n.-l\Iahlla, M.-Krlttl1-irrnpai);
f!owers-astrin., tonic, appetising, Larl,-astrill., tonic, alk. ill leaves j
Bull. lust. Bot. Buitcllzorg. 1902. XIV. 30:"
B. longifolia Linn. (S.-Madhnka, H.-lVIohn6., R.-Mohuva, Ilo.-l\Iahwa.
lVI.-1ll\1pai); hark-astrin., emol., flowers-stim., anthel111., llsed in
snake-bite; a poisonolls saponin, mowriu, bitter substance; Ber.
1'har111. Ges., 1918, 100; Diochem. Jr., 1909, '94; Phann. Jr., 1909.
364; Z. Physio1. ChE:l1l., 1919. 31.'
B. malabarica Bedd.; (M.-IlnpIJi); frllit'l-in rheulll., biliousness, COH-
. sumption, asthma aull worl11; ~eeds yield ,111 oil use(l in rhelll11.
aIHI for improvement of ihe hair; fiowcrs-~oaked in watcr lbCd
in kidney complaints. t
Ilauhinia macrostachya Wall.; Legul11illosre; (B.-Glluda-gilla); in skin'"
lesions.
B. purpllrea Linn. (S.-lGlllchan, H.-Koliar, B.-Rakta-kau"lmn, P.-
KoiraI, l\'L-Mandareh); bark-astrin., root-carmin., flowers-Iaxl.
II. racemosa l,a111. (H.-SvetakanchaJl, H.-Kanclmul, D-Banraj, P.-Rosuu-
dm, lYL-Areka); gnm-ltsed metlicinally, leaves-in headache and
mulanu.
B. retusa Ham. (H.-Kandla, P .-Kur6.1); gum-used for sores, emmell.,
diur., Pharm. Jr., 1892, 1073.
II. toment()sa Linn. (S.-Aswumantaku, H.-Rachnar, BO.-Asundro, M.-
Kallchini); alltidys(:l1.; anthelm., fruits-cliur., seeds-tonic and
aphrodis; used in ~l1akt~-lJite and ~('orpion-sting. .
n. vahlii W. & A. (H.-Jallaur, B.-Chelmr, lYr.-Adela); seeels-tonlc,
aphroclis.; leaves-dcl1l11.lc., lllucil.; Phar111. Jr. 1892, 1073.
n. variegata Linn. (S.-Rovillara, H.-Kadmar, B.-Raktak{lllC'han, M.-
Segapu-lllunthari); alter., touk, astrin., in scrofula, ulcers, dysen.,
unlid. to snake-poison; gum; Phnrm. Jr., 1892, 1073.
Begonia I'ex Putzeys.; negolliacere; subst. for rhubarb, jnice-poisOllOl1S
to leeches.
I1elamcallda chinensis LfOman.; 1ridele; roots-aper., resol., antid. to
snake poison.
Berberis anglliosa Wall.; Berheridere.
B. Ilristata DC. (S.-Datll l1aridnl, H.-Dar-hald); root-purg., in remit-
tent fevers. *
n. asiatica Roxb. (II.-Kilmora, Nepa1.-Chitra); ill snake-bite.'~
B. coriacea Brandi. (Si1nla.-Knsh111al).*
468 INDIAN }IEDICINAL PLANTS
B~1'bcrjs IvciulII Rorie. (II.-Kashuw.l., no.-llarhalLl); extr;lct-fehge., in

eYe (fi~e[bc. - .
n. JlcjJulensis Spreng. (P.-_\llItHlnnda, Nep.-ClIatri).;'
n. ,ulgaris'Linn. (P.-Ka,ll111al); a~tril1., dim.; alks.-berlJerine, oxv-
callthille, herbamine; Arch. Pharm., 1891, 631; 1895, 161; 1926,
Ifla; Ikr., 188G, 3190; Jf. .\1l1Cr. l'harm . .\_~'iot:., 1926, ~ia.'
Val'. ll:tllensis Ncs/'; hcrherine; J. C. S. 18J~, 1194.
VUl'. -:ratalgina.
Beta ben)!alensis, }.loxj,.; Chenop",liace:.e; (S.-Palauki, H.-Palak, B.-
Hit-p6lanq); seerl~-('onling, ,]iaphor.
B. maritima Linll. (S.-ralau]';i, H.-Palak, R.-Rit-palang) ; seeels-cooling,
rliuphor., lea\'cq-in hurns and llrt11ses.
Betula acuminntn Wall.; Cupulifene.
n. alba Linll.; oil-in chI'. ('czema, leaves-in rheulll., l1ropsy.
n. alnoid~s IImn.; in wake-Lite.
n. blwjpnttra Wall. (S. .~. n.-Bhurjapatm, H.-Bhujpattra, Bo.-Dhoja-
patral ; hark-nnti,ep.; betulin, essCll. oil; Ber., 1876, 1442 i 1879, 7;
Apoth. Ztg., 1904, 854; Bel'., 1905, 1636; Schim. Ber., 1913, April,
~5; 1918, s. -1-
R. lltilis DOll. vern. same as B. BrroJP.VI"lRA.
llidens trilida Buell.; Cmnposit(p; u,cd in cllr. dysell., eczema.; Chinese,
Mat. 1\[<:<1.
Rignonia gnmdiHorn \Villd.; Bign()l1iace<e; Chinese Mat. Merl.
Hiophytlllll sensitivlIlIl DC.; GWllliuC'erc; (H.-Lajalu, Bo.-Lajri); ill
gOllOr. anEl lithiasis.
Rixa orellana Linn.; Jlixillea~; (H. & B.-Latkan, Bo.-Shendri, M.-
Japhra-1l1Uralll); frnit-asirill., purg; seeds and root-cordial,
astrin., fEl>ge_; leaves-in Jal.l1Hlice a11d snake-Lite; colouring
matter, bixin; .\rch. rhar1ll., 1900, 58; Jr. Ind. Inst. Sci., 1924, 225;
J1'. ,\mer. 1'har111. Assoc., 1922, 999.
"'Rlepharis edulis Pel's.; Ac:lllthaceH:; (H.-ui[lnjall, I~(}.-UtaTlgan); resolv.,
diur., aphrodis., expect.; crystalline hitter principle; Phanll. Ind.,
Vol III, 41.
Billmen balsamifera DC.; Compnsitrt'; IH.-Kakoranda, Bo.-Dhamaruda);
sudorific, carmin., eX}Ject.; c[lmplwl'; Phil. Jr. Sci., ] 909, A 127;
Sehilll. Her., 1910, _\_pril, 149; 1926, 8.
B. (jensiflora DC. (Bunn.-Pl111g-111a-tlleing-); essen, oil, camphor; Schil)l.
Ber., 1920, 70; Chelll. & Drug., 1920, 425.
n. eriantha DC. (Ho.-Nillll1rdi); cal'lllin., ,utloritlc.
n. lilcera DC. (S.-Kl1kutundru, I-I.-Kakuralldu); eSBen. oil., call1p!1or;
Perf. Rec., 1909, 252:"
Thirty species of Blulllea are ullillvestigateLl.
Boeagen daJz~lIij I-lk. f. &: ,]'jW!ll.9.; Anonure<l'; (Bo.-Andi); leaves-hitter
and pUllgent, llbeu in fermentation; glncU. j PlJcif. Record, 1892, :lO!,
Boerliallvia diffusa IAnll.; ,Nyctagine[e; (S.-Shotllaghni, H.-Sill1i, 11.-
PUll(lrnaba, I~oD.-Ghet:111i, M.-l.\Inlnlk-l'attai); lax'L, Lliaphor., used
in (I.-dellla, an~e11lia [Ind heart di:;eaoes, diur., antir!. to sllake-venoJ1\;
alk. pUllarnaville; I. l\I. G., 1923, No. 5:1:
Boletus. cr()c~tus ~latsch. (Ind. Baz.-l'llUllsamba); uscrl in excessive sali-
vatIOn, 111 dlar., dysell.
R. nitlls art ocarp nlis.
Bombax malnhariclIrn DC.; l\Ialvacee; in snake-hite.; Jr. SOC'. Chet11.
Ind., 1911, 469; Bull. Imp. lust. Lond., 1920, aS5.
nOllnay~ brachiata Link & Oito.; Scrophularinea"; N. Sen, Ayur. MeLl.;
Pram, Deug_ Plants.
INDIAN MEDICINAl_" PLANTS 469
BorassuS fiabellifol'mis Murr.; Palm <I' ; (H.-'l'nlinr, n.-Tal); root-cooling,

restor., jui.ce-diur., stillJ., pulp-demulc., lll\tri.; Jr. rharm.
Chilll., 1904, 193.
Boswellia bhandajiana Ilirdwood.; HUTscra~elc.
E. glabl'B Roxb. (S. & B.Gllgglll, H.-nngal); amm., dCIlIUlc., aper.,
alter., en11'l.1en., u;;ec1 in rheum., :;,kin di~eases.
B. serrata Roxb. (S.-Shallaki, lI. & n.-Luban); diaphof., dilll., eUl1ucn.;
(,55C'11. oil; null. Imp. Inst. Lone1., 1919, 159; Jr. Sur. Chcl1l. 1]J('!.,
1923, 486; Jr. Ind. lust. Sci., 1925, 221; Ind. FfJr. Re(., 1918, ~jOa.
B. tlmrifera Cole j Chinese Mat. l\Ied.
Botrychium lU11aria Sw.; ill tlYf,en.
Boucerosia anchcriana Delle.; A'idepiaclele; bitter ionic, febge.
Bragantia tomcnt.osa Blume.; Aristolochiaccn:'; e!luncn.
B. wallichii R. Hr.; root an(l leaves-se(!ative, nseu in ~nake-bite.
BrassieR campcstris I,itlll.; Cmciferre; in snake-bite.; Jr. Amer. C. S.,
1903, 690; Jr. So~. Chcm. Incl., 1898, 992.
B. nigra Koch. ; seeds-stim., rnbft., vesicant. used in snakehite;
glued. sinigrin; Arch. Pharm., 1863, 132 and 214; 1897,44; Schim.
Ber., 1923, n; 1925, 72.
Brayera anthelmilltica Knuth.; Rosacc::r; (H.-Cus~u); c1l'ie!l flowers a1lo
tops-an thelm. ; "-and P -kosin and kosotoxin; Arch. Phal'lIl., 1899,
481; 1901, 672; Bull. Chi1ll. rharm., 1897, 609; Jr. de 1'har111. 1888, 507.
Breyllia rhamnoides lHuell.-Arg.; Bnphorhiacc[('.
Bridelia montana Willu, j HuphorbiaceiC; (H.-Kargnalia, Assam.-Kaislto)
ulltl1elm., astriu.
B. rctusa Spreng. (H.-Khaja, 1\I.-1Iu!lu-vengai); a:;trin.
Brunella vulgaris Linn.; Luhiat~; (I'.-Anstakhar1\ls, Bo.-Ustukhudlls);
expect., untisp.; bitter principle and essen. (lil j Pharlll. Post. 1913,
625; Jr. Russ. PhYb.-Chem. Ges., 1903, 8al. 1-
Bryonia callosa RattI.; cucurbitacere; anthelm.; O'shanghnessy, Beng.
Disp.
B. epigma Rottl.; ape!'., alter., used ill chI'. dysen.; O'shaughnessy,
Beng. IJi"p.
B. lacilliosa Linu. (S.-najR, I-I.-Rajgnriya); used in hiliolls attack, in
fe~'el's WitJl ilatuJunce; bitter principle, bl'yonin; Phal'lll. Ind., Vol.
II, 93; Hiochc1ll. d. Pflzen., 2.\.uft., 1921, III. 293.t
II. pilosa Roxb.; used in f;nake-biie; O'o.l!anglllles-y, Beng. Di~p.
II. rostl'ata Rottl.; astrin.; o 'shaugl1l1essy , Deng. Disp.
II. scabrcIla, 1All11.; O'shaughnessy, Beng. Disp.
B. lImbeUata \Villd.; Stewart, Punj. Plallt~.
llryophyllum calycinllm Sali~h. ; Crup-su1a.::ere; (B.-KoppatR) j lClwe~
applied. to wonnd~, boils and biles of insects.
I1uchollania latifolio Roxb.; Anncardiacc[e; (S., H. & R-Piyal, 1II.-
l\!owlla); llenmlc., alier.
BlItca frondosa Rox[J.; Legul11inmm; (S.-Killsuk, H. &- 13.-1'ala;;);
ul1thelm.. , ill snake-bite; gnm-ldno', leaves-glucd.; PrOc. Clll.:1n. Soc.,
190:1, 134; 1904, 169; J. C. 5., 1904, 1459." t
B. slIpcl'ba Roxh. (S.-Lata palas, H. & B.-Palas laia, l\I.-Kmli.
11lurnkkall) ; fur poisonous Ilites; gum-kinu.
lIuxlls sempervl!'cns Litlll.; Hnphorbiacc[c; (Kaf-oh.-Chikri, P.-Papri);
wood-diaphor., leavcf;-biiter, purg., Lliapho!'., in rheutll., syphilis,
bark-fehge.; alkR. huxine, pnra-buxine, buxiniclil1c, huxinamille;
Pharm. Jr., 1882, 23; lkl'., 1884, 2(,55; Arch. rharm" 1898, 530.-r
<:accinia glaucn Ravi. i 13oraginere; (Ind. Baz.-Gllozaban) j alie1'.. tonic,

diut'., delllllle., ill fiyphilis, rIJenm.
470 INDIAN :MEDICINAL PLANTS
Cadabu farinosa F01Sk,; Cappari<lt.e; (,\rab.-Asal, Samh); leaves -purg.,

tlllthellll., antisyp., elIllileIl., ltper.; alk.; l'harm. Ind., Vol. I, laa;
Dragcnuorff, IIeilpfianzell, 262,
C. indica Lalllj~. (1\1.- \'ChVl); UiK.; Dragemlorff, Hcilpflanzcn, 260.
C. trifuliata W. & A. (i\I.-"\'iluthee).
Crusa1pinia bondllc Roxb, ; I .. eguminosa,; (S.-Lat{l. kara~ia, H,-Kat-
karanj, ll.-Kata-kamnja, llo.-Sa~aragota, l\l.-GaJe~a); III rheum.
C, bonducella Fleming. (S.-Klll)er(lkshi, H.-Kat-"llran), B.-Nata-karanja,
Bo.-Sagarag-oth, ~I.-Cajega); lllltiper., tonic, in snakl;-bitc; a bitter
suhstance, hontillclll; J1'. Phllr1l1. Chilli. 1886, 115; Ber. Phal'Ill. Ges.,
1902, 1-1:1; I. J. ;\I. R., 1929, 877. " t .
C. corlaria Willd. (Tlo.-Lil,i-dibi, J.\I.-SltllJllak); in intenlllttent fever;
potl-astrin., andper., tonic. . .
C. digYlla Rottl. (H.-Vake1'i-mul, B.-Umnl-kuc111, Bo.-Vaker~-1llula, 1\I.-
NUlli-Ratclla); astrin., in phthisis. and scr_ofulons afi<;ctlollS.
C. nngo. Ait. (M.-KakulI1ullu); roots-dIU!'., tOlllC., useful 111 gravel and
leo tone iII blUllder.
C. pnlcherrima Swart? (B.-Krishllac]mrll, lU.-Ratnagandi).
C. sappan Linn. (S.-I'attal1ga, E. & B.-Bakam, Plltang, l\I.-Patanga);
emnH~lL; h1."usilin, essen. u-il; ~dlim. l~et., 1929,7.
C. sepiaria Roxb. (H.-Relu, .\rlll, P.-_\rlei, Bo.-Chillllr).
Cajanus ilHlicllS Spreng.; Leguminos[C; (S.-Adhal~i-tuuarika, H., B. &
1'.-.'\rho.1', Bo.-'l'uver, III.-TuvV!lr); in snake-bite.
Calamilltlta clinopodillrn Benth. ; Labiahe; (Arab.-Asaba-el-fatiyat) ;
astrill., carmill. and heart tonic.
Calamus draco Willd.; Palma= j Dragon's blood (H. & Bo.-Hiradukhi);
8tol11ch., astrin.; gum-drro.gor1; Arch. Pharm., 1896, 401.
C. rotang Linll. (S.-Vetasa, E., II. & Bo.-Det, M.-Betta1ll) ; in snakehitc.
C. travancoricus Bedd. j Palmcre; (S.-Veth1'a, 1\I.-Pirambu) j tender leaves
-tlsed in biliousness, worms, dy,pep. and ear-disease.
Calendula ollicinalis Linn. i COIllJlosij[C; (P.-Zergul) j astrin., styptic j
salicylic acid, bittcr substance-calendulin, essen. oil; Jr. Phann.
Chim., 1904 (6), 121; z. Physio1. Chern., 1927, 229.
Calla arol1latica Roxb. j Aroidcre; (Kuchoo gunduuee); stilll.; O'shaugh-
nessy, Reng'. Disp.
Call1carpa arborea Roxb. ; Verbcnaceao; (B,-Khoja, l\fakanchi, Bo.-
Ghivala); bark-arom., bitter, tonic, carmin.
C. lanl1ta Linll. (H.-Bastra, B.-Massandari, Bo.-Aisar); cnlO!., useful in
fever, hepatic obstrnction and herpetic eruptions.
C. macrophylla VahI. m.-Mathara, P.-Sumali) j in rhenm.
Calli!!oIllll1l po1ygonoides Linn.; PolygoJlacere j (P. & Do.-Tirni).
Callitris qundl'ivalvis Vent.; Coniferre; ehr. diar.
C. inophyllum Linn, ; Guttiferre; (S.-PUllJ1aga, H,-Suli.ana champa.
R.-PUtltHl.g, Bo.-Undi, ]),[,-Pul1nagam); oil of seeds-specific for skin
disea~es.
C. tomentosum Wight.
Calophy 1um wighuaullUl Wall. (Bo.-Sarptula, lVf.-Cheru-pinnay); resin-
anti phI. , anodyne; oil of seeds-in leprosy and cutaneons affections;
bitter oil; Jr. Ind. Inst. ScL, 1923, 133. l' .
Clliotropis glgantea R. Dr.; AsC'lepiadere; (S.-Arka, fl.-Ak., B. & Bo ...
Akanda, l\L-Ernkku): root bark-in worms, ascites, sldn diseases,
milky jllice-pllrg. and used as cattle poison; bitter resins .akundarin.
, calotropin; Merck's Index, 1929, S70 i J. C. S., 1915, 1437.*
C. procera R. Br. (S.-Alarka, H .-l\radar, P.-Shakar-al-lighal, Bo.-Mandara,
M.-Veller1{U) ; Compt. Rend. 1913, 600.
Caltha palustris Lipn.; Ranullcnlar.ere; (1' .-Mamiri. Baringu) j roots-
poisonous; helleborin and veratrine; Chern. Ztg., 1917, 61 j Arch.
Phal'lU. 1910, 463; Chcm. News. 1916, 295. t
INDIAN MEDICINAL PLAN'TS 471
t:alycoptCl'is lIoriblinda J,amk.; Cot1lbretace~e; (1I.-Ko].:orn.lIj. H".-UI~~hi,

l'IT.-:\Iarsnda IlOli) ; hittcr, astriu., antlte1111., laxt., ill rolic [[llll sllake-
bite.
Camellia theircra Griff.; Ternstrlcmiacccc; (H., B., P. & Bo.-ellA);
stim., diur.; caileillc, xatlihine, theophylline, sapouiu j ncr. 1885, 79 j
Hl:JO, ISDO, 225; Ber. l'hann. Ges. 1901, 339; Jr . .\.SSI)t~. _\gri. Chem.
192:~, 11)4; .\.rC'h. 'ha1'111. 1901, g6:~."
Cananga odorrrta Hk. f. & T.; .\.uollaccK!.
Canal'iulIl bellgalcllse Roxh.; Burscr~ll'e.I.!; (B.-DIJlUla); re,i11,
C. commune Linn. (H .-jangli-llauam, Bo.-J ungali-lJadulla, i\L-Kagli-l1ln.ra);
resill-snust. for l\Iixtnra alllygllah:e; laxt., de11lulc., stim., expect. ~
essen. oil-anethol; Bull. Imp. 1n8t., 1921, 459; 19~2, .)fll1,t
C, pimela (Chin-Wn-lan); astrill, ;;blog., sto11lch. j ChineRe :'\1<lt. i\Iec1.
C. strictum Roxb. (H. & B.-Kala-da1l1111ar, Do.-Dllllp, l\L-Kanlppn-
"ama!') i resiu-used for making pla6ter; in chI'. skin diseases; eSSCll.
oil; J1'. So..:, Clle1\1. 11Hl., 1925, 1119, t
Canavalin ensiformis DC.; Legul11inos[C; (l\I.-Kallnvalo.d); frttils-eaten
create abduminal c(Jmplaillt~, hernia and- coliC'; c),5ti11, tywSill.
tryptophan, etc., and alk.; Jr. Bio!. Chem., 1914, -!49; 1916, 67;
1925, 257,1'
C. virosa IV. & A.; (H.-Kath-:-;him, Ho.-Klldsumhar); 1Iarcotil'.
Canna indica Linn.; Scitnminea,; (S. &: B.-Sarvajaya, II.-Sflbhnjaya. 'p,_
Hnkik, Bo,-Deva keli, i\L-Kandalllani-chedtli); root-lliapllOr, lliur.'~
Cannabis sativa Lilln.; TTrtieace,e j (S.-Ganjild., I-I., II. & Bo,-(;/tnj6, M .
Bhangi); ,,{omeh., antisp" analgesic and anodyne; cannabinol,
pseudo-cannabinol, canuahinin; Arch. Exp. Path. Pl1a1'1n. 190a, 266;
Pharm. ,\ d. Helvet, 1f)\t6, 210; J. C. S., 1896, 539; Proc. C:.hem. Soc.
1898, 44; llull. Se. 1'11<11'111, 1924, 821.';'
Canscora decussata R('J:m. et. Sch.; Gelltianacere; (S.-Sankhapnspi, H.-
Sankhaplmli, D.-Dankuni, Do.-S1ll111khapl1shapl)i); laxt., alter., ncrVl~
tonic.
C. difillsa Dr, (Burm.-Kyonk pan); subst. for C. IlI';CUSSA'rA.
Canthiulll didYIIlUnI Roxli,; Rl1biacell;; (Santh.-Garblta gogha, M.-
Yerknli); bark-used in fever.
C. pnrvifiorlllll Laml" (Bo.-Kimi, i\'L-Billusu).
CaIJparis ncuminata Roxh.; Capparidea~; (H.-Govil1clphal, B,-Kalllkera,
l'IL-Anthundi-kai); cooling.
C. apl1ylla RCith. (S,.Karira, H.-Rarer, P.-Karia, Bo.-Kari, l\I.-Karyal);
('()lllltl:r-irrit.
C. heyncana Wall. (1I.-Chayruka); leaves-iu rheum., flowcrol-laxt.
C. horrida Liu11. (S.-Hal1karu, I-I.-.\rdanda, l\l.-Alanday); cotlllter-irrit.
C. sepiaria Lin11. (S,-Kukclani, lL-KaliakadL).
C. spinosa Linll. (S.-Kakadani, H, & r.-Kabra); in palsy, dropsy, gout,
rheum.; glllUl. rutin j Arch, I'ltarm. 1904, 210.
C. zeylanica r,-inn. (H.-GO\'inriaphal, ll.-Kalu-kera, l\I.-Anthul1di-kai);
sedative and dillr.
CapseIIa burl:la pastofis lIIt.eIlCI!.; Crucifene; untiscol'., ill lIi:ematltria and
dropsy; alk. bUl'oine, saponin; Pltal'm. Ztg., 1888, 52, 151; Pharm.
Centrnlh. 1919, 237; ,\.poth. Ztg. 1921, 359. t
Capsicum annllllm Linll.; Solanacere; (H. & r .-Mirch); in snake-bite;
capsicin, capsaicin, solanine; .'-reb, l'harm. 1892, 108; J. C. S. 1919,
1109; C. C. 1884, 577.
C. cerasiforllle T"atuk.
C. frutescens Li11n,
C. grossunt ,\Villt1
C. minimum Roxb.; capsicill j T1', Ind. Engin. Chem, 1910, 419.
472 INDIAN MEDICINAL PLANTS
Carallia !lIelda Roxb.; RhiLOph"r<:re; (:\I.-Yallabhom); fruits-used in

contagious ulcers.
Carallllma attenuata \Vight.; _\~c1ejlia(lca~.
Carnpa IIwlllccensis Lam.; illchacea:; (IJ.-I'usc;ar); bitter, a~tri!l., Uf;(:J
in ('olic, cliar.
Cardaillemoll magus; Sci1.ml1ille~e; imp(lrted.
Cardallthera uliginosa Ham.; .\cunthacca.:; leaves-hlood T>urifier.
ClIrdiosperllllllll halicacnblllll Linn.; Sapillllacea:; (S.-Karn:1spota, E.-
KIlI1:lphata, LI.-Lntapllatkiri, ;\I.-:lI()od~~ l"rJitan);. emetic, laxt.,
stnl11ch., used ill amellol'. aud snake-bIte; SapOlllll.
Cardulls Illltans Linn.; COll1Jlo~ita~; (I'.-KonehariJ; fehge.
Careyn arilorea Roxh.; "t.Iyrtaeea,; (8.., H. &: H.-Knmhhi) ; astrin., deu1\.\lc.
n,c'd in snake-bite.
Carica papaya Linn.; Passifiorece; (H.-Papaya, R.-1'apey, Ro.-I'apai M .
I'appayi I; jnice of nllri~e fr\lit~-alltllehn; carpll.ille, carpoc;ide,
papain; Jlcr. 1890, 3587; Arch. J'harlll. 1898, 184; 1897, :~:~2; Phil. Jr.
Sd. 19[5, 1.'1'
C:uissa cal'allllU!l Linn.; .\pocyna('pce; (H.-Karanntla, R.-Kaml1l:ha, 1\I.-
Kttbka); all1i~('or.; alk., ~lLlic~'lic acic]; l'hUrtll. Ind., Vol. II, 420.
C. spinRl'llnI ,\. IlL'. (S.-Karamadika, H.-Karauuda).
Carpesium uiJl'otanoides LinH.; C0111posit[C; (KaflI.-\\'oti:1ngil, P.-Enk-
TlJ[uHI{,7.) .
Carthamus oxycantha Bleb.; C01l1]Josihe; (l'.-Kantiaril.
C. tillctorills T,illll. (E. & Il.-Km.,ulIl, ~. 8: :If._K\lSlllI1lJa); seeds -pun:;.,
llsed in rheum.; i1()Wer~-ill jaundice; colouring matter carthatnin;
Jr. Soc. CIiOll. Ind., I6'g8, 969; 1919, 36; J. C. S., 1910, 1416; Oil
and Fat Inclu"try, 1929, No.4, 1l.
Cal'ulIl bulbocastanum KOl'll.; r1llbellifcn:e; (II.-Kalajira, Kash.-GulliYllll) ;
lise :\[\1Ilt: [\~ C. C,\RUI.
C. carni Linn. {H.-Shiajira, H.-Jim, I1f.Shimai-shomhu\; stot11L'h., car-
min.; e,"'en. oil.; 8chim. Her. 1925, 48; Allal~'st, 1909, 519.'"
C. copticlIm Benth. (t;.-Yamani, H. & no.-~\iowan, B.-Jow[lll, l\T.-Ou1an);
unthelm., allti~ep., C'annin.: essen. oil, fhymol; Schim, Eel'. 1903,
Oct. 82; 1920, 8; 1928, 14; Jr, Soc. Chem. Iml. 1918,604.'"
C. roxburghianulIl TlclltlI. (I-I.-.'cjuHul, R-H uu,lhulli); ('armin., stolllch.
CaryophyIllls aromaticlIs Linll.; l\Iyrtap<:[C; (S. &: Tl.-Lavanga, H.-T,mlll",
Bo.-Lavang, ?I.-Kiramlm); carmin., ill snake-bite; essen. oil,
eu[!cllol; ,\Ilaly,t, 1909, 519; S.:hilll. Ber. 1912, April 92.; 1928."'
Cnrvota llrens Linn.
Cas~al'ia esculenta H.llxh.; Snlllwbce[t:; (lI.-Chilla, l\I.-Kttddla ~hillgi) j
('atll., Ilrolllotcs action of iivcr.
C. graveolens Dal7.. (H.-Chilli, Bo.-Naro); fmit-fish poison; leaveB-
poi<Jonollfo.
C_ tomelltnsn Rosh. (H.-Chil1ara); fish pObOll.
Cassin ab~lIS I,iun.; IJ('gUlllillOS::J.: j (U.-C'ha1qiU, M.-Karun Kanmn);
Set(l,,-ufotrill., in conjullL,th'itis; :Ilk.
C. ltIata lAnn. (1 \ .-Daulllari) ; ill snake-bite; chrvsophanie add' Apoth.-
Vel'. 1887, 589, . ,
C. angllRtifolia Yahl.; (H.-Hil](li"lllla, n.-Sonall1111;chi, 1\f.-Ni1a va'-ai\;
laxi;, Pll~g.;. glued., km.llpfe;in, anthraqni!IOlle, essen. oil; chl'YSop-
hanK' aC'HI, 1;,(J-rlWllIlletIn; Ca-oxalate l~q;, in 1('[Jves; Jr. Phvs. 84,
281; An:h. 1'11n1'l11. 1900, 427; J. S. S., 1918, 2006:~ -
C. auriClIlata l,inll. (II. & R-Ta1'wa1', l\L-.\virai); ill ophthalmia and
roujutlctivitif'; see(h-ill dinl,etl"R and chvlot1s urine; Jr. Ind. Soc.
I/eather Trades. Chem. 1928, 53. -
C. b~rmanni Wight m.-Jijn.u) j su1)st. for Renna,
INDIAN MEDICINAL PLAN'rs 473
Cassia fistula Linn. (S.-Aragbauha, II.-AmaHa'ih, n.-Sondali, l\['-Koum.ik-

kai); frnit-cath., applied ill rhellIn. all 11 Sl1akc-l>it<.:; C. C. 1911,
I, 1314.
C. glnucil Lam. (l\I.-KondR-tantcpu-cliettu, f-lillg.--Wal-ahallal; bark-in
diahetes and gonur.; glued., ('l!ry~ophal1ic aci.!; Her. 1890, :{S37. t
C. Jltimosoides l,iltll. (Sanilt.-I'atwa-ghas); root~-ill spasm., of "b}Jll[Lcll.
C. obovata Linn. (Bo.-Surati sOllnullll1kai); oxymcthyl-Llllthraquinunc,;
l'hanllacogn., 1917, 1404; Dull. Be. Pharrn. 1927, 10.
C. obtusifoJia 1,inl1. (H. & B.-Cll!lkullrl!l); emoLlin.; .\pnth.-Ztg. 1896.
~7.
C. occidel1talis I,inn. (H.-Kasulllli, B.-Kalkashunda, :\I.-Pcra\,crai);
febge., pllrg., u<;ed in <;nake-lJitE', emodin, oxytJlelh~'I-anthraqui
nones, toxalbumin; Apoth.-Ztg. 1896, 537; Compt. Rend. Soc. Biol.
1925, 862.1-
C. siamell Lam.; alk.; Phil. Jr, Sci., 1919, 1.
l:. sopbera Linn. H . Kasl1uua, n.-Kalkaslumrla; in ~l1ake-hite; clIH111i1l.
chrysophaniC' al'ill; Apoth.-Ztg., 1896, 537.
C. tora I,il1l1. (S.-Chakramarda, H. & R,-Chakunda, l\f.-Tagarai); ill
skin diseases and snake-bite; emodin, glucd.; Phann. Jr., 18tl9,
242./,
, Cassytha filiformis Unn.; Laurineu:!; (S.-Akasavalli, H.-Amarbeli, n.-
Akasbel); ill bilions nffectiolls, urethritis and skin t1ioc:l"e~; uIlt,
0.1 % i j\[ eded. LatHl;; l'la11te1l1, 1898, 23.
Casnarilla equisetifolia Forst.; CasuarinaccfP' (H.-Janglijltau, R-Helati-
jani; wood and hark-f,lstrin.; 1E'aves-ill colic; colouring- matter-
eaSl1arill; Phann. Centralh., 1884, 417.
Catabrosa aqllatica Beauv.; Graminere; HCN-gluct1.; Jr. l'hann. Chill1.
1908, (6) 542.
Cldarus spicifiofllS Linn.; dial'.
Cedrela taona Roxb.; (S. 8.:: R-Nandibrik'iha, H.-Tun, Bo.-Tuni, J\I.-Tl1l1u-
111aram, P.-Khusing'); bark--astrin., tOllic, nntilJer., flmvers-em-
men.; bitter ;;ubstance-llyetant11in; Rcperl. Chim ..\ppl. Pltr., lSS0,
72; J. C. S., 1912, 1538.
Cedrus Iibnl1i Darrel.; Conifene; (S. 8.:: B.-Tlevaclaru, H,-Deodar, 1'.-
I' l'aharli-keli) j ill [evcr, i1atnlellCf", uropsy, rheum., Jli1<'~. gravels ill
kidney, snake-bite; gum, cholesterin, ","sen. oil; 8chi111, Ber., 1892,
April, 41; 1923, 49 j 1909, Oct. laO. i' .
Celastrns paniculata Willd.; Celaslrillcrc; (S.-Kanguni, I-I.-1Ialkallgulli,
l\I.-Valulnwni); in rheum" leprosy, paralysis: [Ilk., glued. ('olullring
matter; Bull. Iu"t. BOl Huitellzorg., 1902, 17.1-
C. senciJalensis Lalli. (H .-Gajachini); in snake-bite.
C. spinosa Royle. (H.-Fali<ldhar, P .-Kandiari); "ulOke from sU.'ll go[)!l
for toothache.
Celosia argelltea T,inll.; AlI1aralliacerc; (H.-Suiell 1Jlul'glm, H ,-Swd-
lJ1ul'gha); stells-in tliar.; COlllpt, He})!!. 1888, 902,
C. cristata 1.,ill11. (S.-lI1aynr sikha, H.-Kokall, ll.-L{II-nlUrgu, P,-l\fuwaI);
tlowers-in fEar. aud e:s:ces"ive 111e11;;tn1'al discharges; scedo-delJluh-.,
in painful micturition; Pharl1l. J'ost. 1896, 189.
CeIsia coromal1deliana Vah1. ; SCl'ol)llUlarincH'; (S.-Rnlallala. H.-K11111
shima); Redative, asll'in., ill dial'., dYSCll.
C. cPucasica V/illd. (l',-Bri111la); fruit-in amenol',
C. cinnamomca Lin(H. (Ring.-Gnrellda); bark-llloo(l-purifier in ~kil1
cruption~; seatol; Apoth, ZtQ;., 1895. 346.
Celtis orielltalis Linn.; UrtiLacca"; N, 81"11, 1I.YUl'. Med.; I'raill, B~llg:.
Ph\l1ts.
C. reticulata Hk. f & '1',; alk.; Proc, Roy. Soc., 1890, 211.
Centallrea behell Linn.; Compositre; (Ind. Ba:z.-Safed balIman) ; aplJrotlis.,
used in jaundice and calculus affections; eryst. alk.-llltlullUillc;
474 INDIAN J:\IEDICINAL PLANTS
Centaurca cyanus Lillu.; ghlC"tl. chidlOrigcllitl; ,\1"("li. I'harlll. 1876, 827.

CCJltijlctia orbicularis Lour.; Compositle; (S.-Chll1kil.::a, B.-Nuk"chikni,
H.SIechllta); 111 headache aUtl cold; essen. oil, amorph. bitter
~ltL"lancl"; (Je~terr ..\jJuth. Ver., 1878, -189.
Cephalulldra indica Nand.; Cucnrbitucere; (S.-Bitnba, H.-Kandllri-ki-ReI,
B.-Tel:t1mcha, Do.-Bhimb., :\I.-Ko\ai); in diabetes; 1. J. 1\1. R.,
1925, II.
Ceraslls Cal)rI}llianll Rosaccl~; (Kcl~h.-.\J(Jo-"aloo); O'Shauglmcs;,y. De1lg.
IJi~p. .
Ceratoniu siliqua Linn.; I.eguminosre; pod,,-pnrg., ustnn.. u~eu in
cough, Arch. l'harm. 1846, 295; Conlpt. Rend. 1900, 623; Bull. Sc.
l'harlll. 1922, :169; Monat>.h. Chelll. 1927, .179. t
Cerbera odolJnm Gartn.; Apocynflce,e; (B.-Dhaktlr, 1\I.-Knturali); n~etl
a, anilllal poi<,un; g-lucd.-cerberin; ]Jitter "ubstance odollin; Ber.,
1890, ~l455; JI'. Ind.. 1us1. Sci., 1927, 20; _\rch. I'll arm. 1893, 10.
C. thcvetia DOll.; anliperiodic; Birdwo()d, Veg. Prod. Bombay
Cerevisill.~ fermelltum. Yeast plaut; ll't;'d as poul.iice ill influl1l.
\ Cel'iops cllndolleanll ,\rll. ; Rhiwphore::-e. astrin., hark-ha,mostrrtic;
~h()()t-~l1b~t. fOl (luinine; Jr. SOC'. Chem. Illll. 1917, 188.
Ccropegia bulbl)sa Roxh.; Asc1epiaLle(e; (I-I.-Khappnr kadu, Do.-Patal-
aium hari) ; iouic, digest.; alk. ceropegine; 1'l1ar111. Ind. Vol. II,
457.
C. juncea Roxb.
C. plIsiiIa Wight. (l\I.-KillangC') .
C. tllberosa Roxh. (P.-l~a[ot, Bo.-Khappar kaelin, l\1.-~Iall(la); tonic for
\hillhen.
Chamrerops ritcitieana Griff.; Palm~e; I~eaves-in clinr., dysel1.
Cheiranthlls cheiri Li111l. ; Cruciferre; (H.-Toc1risurkh, D.-Kilned) ;
elJlmen., alk. ~heirinit1e, glued. cheirolin, cheiranthi11; Arch.
Exp. l'harm., 1898, 302; essen. oil; Schiul. Ber., 1911, Oct. 47;
Chem. Ztg., 1911, 667; 1908, 76; AU11. Chem. 1910, 207; J. C. S.,
1896, 1566. i-
Chenopodium album Linn.; Chenopodiacere; (S.-Va;"tuk, H.-Chandan
betll, R,-Bathll sag, Bo.-Chakwit, M.-Parupu kire) ; anthelm.; essen.
oil; Arch. Pharm. 1893, 641 and 648. t
C. ambrosioides Linn.; anthelm; eSReu. oil; Schim. Ber. 1891, .\pril,
49; 1920, 59; 1921, 15; 1922, 17.~
C. botrys I.,irlll.; anthelm.; essen. oil. I
C. blitlltt1 Hk. t., C. glal1Cl1111 Lim!., C. hybridlllll Linn., C. lllllrale
Linn. and C. opllIifoliulll ,':ichrad. have llot been investigated.
Chicluassia tabularis Juss.; Meliace<e; (B.-Chikashi) j astrin.
Chironia centaurioides Roxb.; Gentiatlacere; (B.-Girmi); Chine,;e lIlat.
Mecl.
Chlorantlllis inconspiclluS Linu.; Chloranthace<e; (Chin.-Chin-chu-lan);
Chinese ~rat. Med.
, ChlorophytulI1 arundinacculI1 Baker.; Liliacere; (H.-Safecl-musli); tonic.
C. brcviscapum Dalz. (Sing.-Dhimpal).
Cltloroxylon swietcnia DC.; 1\Ieliacece; (H.-Bhivia, 1\L-Vntnmaay) ;
irril.; a1k. ch1oroxylonine, ehlotoxyline; .T. C. S. 1909, 964; l\Iedecl.
Lands Plantent. 1899, 105, 181; n. 1\1. J., Oct. 7, 1911.
Chondrus crispus I~Yl1ghye.; Algre; ;,tim., sudorific; Murray, Drugs of
Sind.
Chonemorpha macrophylla G. Don.; Apocynacere j H.-Garbec1ero, E.-
Harki) ; a1k. 0.15%; Wehmer, Pflanzen-stoffe, 985, 3367.
Chrozophora plicata A. Juss.; Ellphorbiacere; (H.-Shahdevi, Bo.-Khudi-
okra, P.-Nilkanthi) j alter., in leprosy.
Cill'ozophora til~ctoria A. Juss. (I-I.-Snbuli, P.-Kukronda); E:metie, poison-

ous, Coioul"Illg-lllatter tl1rllsole; l'hanuaeogn. III, ;\bt. 2, 9()~~.
Chrysllnt!lelll.lI l11 coronariUIll Linn.; Cumpo,;itll~; (H.-Gnkhini, B.-Gul-
dnl1(h); III gOlJor.; ad~llille, chlouillc; Z. l'hl'siol. ChllII. Itll:i, ~31.
C. indicum Linn .. (H.-Gnndanui, BO.-Akurknra) ; gU1l01'., eSsen. oil, glu,::d.
chrysantheullu; Bull. Soc. Chilll., 1900, 216; Anu. Chem. 1916, 18(1;.
ller. 1928, 2503.1-
Chrysophyllllm roxbllrghii DOll. ; Sapotacere; alk.; null. Inst. not. Cuitell-
wrg., 1902. XIV. 80.
Ciecr ~rietillum ~illll:; T<cguminoS[l:!; (H.-Chana, H.-Chhola, r.L-Kndalail;
aCid exudatlOll 1Il dyspep., cOllstip. and sllflke-uite; oxalic, acetic,
malic and another acid, As-U,009 mg. in 100 g. seeds; Compt. rend.
1912, 893; l'harm. Ind., Vol. I, 488.
Cichorinm endivia Linn.; CompositlF.!; resolv., cooling and used in
biliolls complaints; u Litter suhstuncc; l\'[ouatsli. (hem. 192(1, 69:1.
C. intybns Liun. (H., B. & Bo.-Kasni); glued. ckhoriill, bitter subs-
tances lactncin, inlybin, As-O,Ol mg. ill 100 g. root; C.C. 1912. L
1730; '\1'e11. 1'harm. 1876, 327; lHol1atsh. Chem. 1926, (195, Arch.
Hyp;., 1913, 210."1"
Cimicifllgu fret ida Linn.; RallllllCulaccle; HlIgbane (P.-JiUlltil; nerve
depressHnt; alk. cimicifugiue; Amer. Jr. Pharm., 1878, 468; 1881,
459.
C. racemosa Litltl.; alk. cimicifugille; Amer. J1'. Pharm. 1878, 4G8;
Pharm. Jr. 1909, 145; 1910, 142.
Cinchona caJisaya Weddell.; Rubiacele; Pharm. Post. 1906, 345; Ph arm.
Jr. 1864, 16; 1920, 22."
C. ledgeriana Mll'!ns.; specific for malaria; Atln. (hcllI. 1881, 288; Bull.
Imp. lust. Lond. 1920, 22.
C. officinale Hook.; specific for malaria; 1'11ar111. Jr. 1888, 288; Bel'. 1873,
1129; 1881, 1890.*
C. robllsta How.; specific for malaria; Pharm. Weekbl. 1917, 122..'5; Bull.
Imp. Illst. Land. 1928, 17.
C. SlIccirllbra Pavon.; specific for malaria; Pharm. Jr. 187::1, 121; 1878,
324; 1883, 897; Jr. Pharm. Chim. 1879, 330; Pharm. Post. 1906, :145.'"
Cinualllomum aromaticnln Nees.; Laurinere; cannin.; essen. oil; Schim.
Ber., 1892, Oct": 12: 1896, Oct. 11; 1910, April, 27; Jr. Amer. Pharm.
Assoc. 1923, 294.
C. camphora F. Nees.; stint., carll1in.; essen. oil i Jr. &le. Chem. Ind.
1920, 296; Schim. Bel'. 1906, Oct. 40; 1907, April, 64, 1918, 14 j Bull.
Imp. lust. 1928, 294.*
C. cassia Blume.
C. glauduliferum Meissn. (Assam.-Gul1serai, Nep.-1Iallig-iri) i "tiul.,.
cannill.; eSSCll. oil; Schiro. Ber. 192q, 145; Bull. &. l'hartn. lIlt9,
204.
C. iuers Reinw. (Bo.-Tikhi, M.-Kattu-karnvappattai); essen. oil; I'harm.
Jr. 1912, 145.
C. Ioureirii Nees, (Chin.-Ohill-kio-kiu); Chinese Mat. Mecl.
C. rnacrocarpum Hook.
C. uitidlllll Blume.
C. olltllsifollum Nees. (B.-l'ejpat, Nep.-Bara-singoli).
C. pllrthenoxyloll Meissn. (l\I.-Kavo-gar1is) i essen. oil; Schill!. Ber.
1912, April, 39; Bull. Imp. lnst. Lond. 1925, 4 2 1 . . .
C. tllmaia Fr. Nees. (S.-l'atT'al, H.-Dalchiui); bark-car1l11l1., leaves-ttl
scorpion-sting; essen. oil; Sehim. Ber. ~910, April, .124. .
C. 1;evlanicum Brevn. (S.-Guclatreaka); cannm. i essen. 011 i Sc1unt. Ber.
f916, 98, Chetil. & Drug. 1926, 667, Bull. Imp. lust. 1915, 146; H119,
189.*
Fifteen species of Cinna11l0mtl111 are 111linvestigatecl.
476 INDIAK l\lEDICINAL PLANTS
Cirsilllll an'CIlSIl Scop.; COllll)"sihL'; all:.; ,\mer. Jr. IOhann., 1896, 529;
lean,-HC::-.r.glucd.; Jr, lie Pharlll. 1908,. 542.
Cissampelos pareira Linn.; l\Itnispennacere; (S.Putha, H. & B.Nirbisi) ;
ill d:v~pql., ,lIar., dropsy, in i'>l1uke.hite; alkb. sepeerinE, bebeerine,
ci'isampdine; .\lIler. Jr. f'hclflll., 1870, 4:m; l'harm. Jr, 1844, 284.
CitruLus colocynthis SdmH1.; Cucurbitacew; (S . Illdra.varuni, H. & no .
Imlranm H.l\IakIHll, l\I.Peytiumutti); antid. to Ruake poison, in
clrop~}-, ,ly"ell., amcnor, tlrchtic jlurg.; bitter sulJstallce, COIOC'Yllthiu,
ctJl(JcynthetilJ; .\lller. Jr. l'harm. 1893, 179, 1'1Ia1'111. ]1'. 19()7, 117;
,\reh. l'harm. 1B::ld, 2lll.'
C. "'ufgaris Schrad. (H ..Tadmz, B.'l'armujl; seeds-diuI'.; dirullin;
Biochem. Zt~cher. 1929, 267; Bel'. 1930, 2881; Bull. Imp. lnst. Lond.
H116, 160; 19~5, 145.
Citrus allrantillm L!l111.; Rutacea' j (H.Narengi, B.Kamala nEbll); As-
0,011 mg. ill 100 g.; 1912, 893 (C.C. 1912, 1. 1730).
Val'. bergami,l IT'. & A. and bigamia Brandis.
Citrus decnmana Ullll. (H. &: R.-Batavi nElllbu, I' .. Chakotra, M.Bom
ImliufLs); fruit-nutri., refl'ig., leaves-useful in epilepsy, cholera
allti cOllvulsivc cough.
C. ilccllmana yar. [lci,1a [{axil.
C. lel1lUllllm :->p. Ri~~o.
C. Iimetta W. I:\: .\.
C. medica Linn.; in ~corpiOIl.stiJ1g alld snake.bite. t
Clcistanthlls collinlls Benth.; HupllOl'biacele; (l\l.Nachuta); extremely
pOi~OlJ()ll~, Imrk-fioII pOi~OIl; saponin; Pharm. V,'eekbl. 1909, 16;
nlk.; Phanl1. Ind., Vol. III, 271.
Clematis gOllrialla Roxh.; RallllllCulacele; jukc-vcsic., poisonous.
C. IIcpnlensis nco (P .. Ol1l1dak); leaves-tleleterious to skill.
C. trjJnba Heyne. (S.-l.nghukanli, H. &: llQ.-Moravela); in leprosy,
" I.lood di"eases, fevers anll ~llakebite.
Cleollu: felina l,i1111.; Capparide(e; (S.Swarnakshira); astriu.
C. PClltr..phylla Linn.; (S.-CarvellR, H.-Kamila, B.Hurhuriu); stim.
C. vlsensa I,inn.; (:->.-Arkakan1.ll., I-L.Kauplmti, B .Hoorhooria, l\r..
Naivdal; ~eed~-car1lJill., anthelm.
ClcroL]envrOIl iUCl'me Gc~rtll. ; Yer~)ellace::e; (S.Kundali, H.-Dil1jeam,
B.nonjoi, l\r.l'illasallRam koppi); alter., febge., resembles chiretta.
C, infortunntunl G::crtn. (H. I:I! B.-Bhal1t, ]~hat); laxt., c!tolag.,
anthelm., lbCd in ~(,lJl'pioll.stillg antl snake-hite; bitter principle.
C. phlomoides Linll. (S .. Vu1.a-ghin, H. &: Bo.Umi) j alter. Rnd bitter
tonic.
C. serratlllll Sprellg. (H.]lt1l'llngj) j llsed jn s11uke-bite <111d fel'cr; alk.;
Hull. Il1"t. Hot. Iluitellzorg. 1902. Nr. XIV. 35; Medell. Lands
I-'la11te1lt 1900, l~l.
C. sipItonunthtts R.Br. (S.-llhargi, H . Bh{trangi, B.-Bamunllati, p ..Ami);
. roo1.-tl',efal i11 u~tlJ111a, cough, etc. j alk.; Bull. Ins1.. Bot. Bui1.cllzorg.
1902. Nt'. XIV. as; ;\Icdel1. Lands Plan1.cnt 1900, lB.
Clitoria ternatea Linn.; Leglllllillos,e j (S.Aparajita, H. & n.-Aparujil,
(:\f.Kakknnall); roots-aper., dim., used in snake poisons.
Coccuills lnurifolills DC.; :Mellispermacere; tox. alk.; codaurine; Jr.
1'1llrm. S()c., Japun, 1925, Nr. 524. 3.
C. lereba I1C.; (I' .l111arhillar, Ro.-Parvati); tonic, similar 1.0 'fINOSPORA
C'rJHfllI'm.IA.
C. mn.:rocarpus v,'. & A.; leaves-powdered and taken in lllilk cure
~yphili", hiliousness und gOllor.
C. vill()SlIS DC. (l-I.-Jamti-ki-lJe!J j Inxt., sudorific, USEful in rheulll. and
gOllor.
Cochiosperlllum gossypium DC.; Bixinere; (H.-Pilikapas, M .Tanaku);
g:t1I;ll-sul>~t. for traga('Ruth.
INDIAN HEDICINAL, PLAN1'f) 477
CoellS llllcifera Linn.; l'ahme; (S.-Narikcb, IL-Nariyal, 1I.-:--;;<l1'Ik('l, ::\I.-

T!lllIJa) j water of _L1l1ripe fruit-Looliug in Ul1llary (!t~u1tkl'"; r!)ot-
(hur. and used III llterinc lli~eascs; ellZylllc-inn:rliu, oxyda"c,
('atalase; Bull. Dept. Agn. Imle,. Need. 4. 1907_ Chem. Zt~. WOO,
16; AllaIy~t, 1924, 223 j l'fIarm. CClltralh. 1906, 10,15; Jr. t'\(JC. Chelll_
Ind. Loml. H) 1(J , 118S. 'I'
COdOIlOllsis ovata Belltl!.; Campanulacc[c; (I' .-Luc1ut) j l'''Ol~ ant! kave:"
-uscu for unli~eb, uker::,.
Colfea o.rabica Liun.; Rn\nucclc; (H.-Caffee, Il.-Knfil; stim., (liur.; alk.
caffeine, adenine, xUlltlulle, hYjJoxanlhine, guanosine; .1. l-. S. 1856,
a:~; ,\_rch. I'harm. 1851, 148; Jr. BioI. Chem. 192.,1, S:H, _\.p<lth. Zlg-
189:>, 443.
C. bengaiensis Roxb_
C. fragralls Korth.
C. jenldnsii IIook.
C. ldlasiana Hook.
C. travtlIlCOl'ensis W. & A.
C. wi~htiana W. & A.
Coix Inchryma Linn. ; Gl'amille;e; (S.-GayeL1hu, ll.-l~llrlu, B".-Gur1l1ur,
1'.-Sall];:lee); hlood [Jurilier' root- u~c(l in l11cnr-trual dioorderf\,
lcucill, tyrosin, histidin, lysit~, arginine, coicin; Jr. Bioc]Jcm. Kyoto,
1922, :J65.t
ColchiClIm Iuteum Raker. j LiJiacere; (vern.-Sllt"il1jaIl) j "uLst. for C. ,UTU-
MNAT,F,; in gout. ,.
Coldenia proclImbclls I,inn.; Roraginw': (S.-1'ripaksllce, H.-Tripullgkce,
Ho.-Bursha); leaVt"'-applicLl to rheulllatie ~welJillg's.
Colebrool(ea ol'positifolia A111,; Lahiatce; (H.-I'ull,rn, I'.-ShakarLlall{l,
Nep.-T)o,ul); roots-ill epilep~y.
Coleus aromaticlls Benth. 1,ahat::e j (1I.-PatllllrC'lleN); in colic all,l
dyspep. j essen. oil carvacrol; Schilll. Del'. , 1919, 15; 1922, 19 j Pharlll.
Weeklil. 1915, 258."1'
Colocasin Dl1tiquorllm Schott_ j Aroidc[c j (H. &: n.-KacllOol ; ~lY[ltic, stitn .
ruhft_, in scorpioI1-,ting; A111e1'. Jr. Pha1'111. 1919, 498.
C. rnacrorrhiza Schott. (S.-Uaslika1'ni); in fevers.
C. v}rl}.'m K!wth; (Dish l{llChll).
CoIllten arborescens Linn.; Leguminos,e; (};> .-Braa); lc:ave~-pnrg.
Combretmn decnlldrlllll Hoxh.; Combreta('ca; j (I-I.-Pu11k).
C_ 110.1111111 Ham. (P.-llantjalhi).
Curnlllelina bellgalcnsis I,inn.; C0l111l1elinaCCfe j (S.-Knul'hata, H. & n.-
Kanchal'a, J\I..Kanang Karai) j denmlc'., refrig., laxt.
C, nudillora Lilln.; (J\I.-Va;:hapazbalhi); bl'l1i"ecl plant applied to bunt'-,
itcJ1CS aHa boil:'\,
C. obliqlla IImll. (H.-Knnjuru, B.-Jata Kal1cllt1ra); antiL' . to snake
poison, 11~cf111 in vertie>;o, fevcr autl bilioll~ (Lfieclillll"_
C. salicifolia Roxb.; used in clysen., insanity.
C. sllffrllticosa HI. (Santh.-Dareor,-al; aPI,lied to f,orc~.
Conium maculatum Linll.; Umbel1ifc1',~ ; (Ind. llaz.--Kurdullli111a) ;
l1e111'o1jc ill painful affections of sk1l1, aphrodi:;.; nlk., d-colliine,
(l'o}'l'freine, conhy(hille, n-methyl ,'oniine, he<pcridin; 1'1\(11'111. Jr.,
19~' 185; Jour. l'r~lkt_ CheIJI., 1928\2), 25; Bel'., 1894, 2615; 1895, ~l02;
19 2, 1830_t '
COIlIll rUB mono carpus l,inn.; COllnara~el{~; (l\I.-Kutid); pulp of fnlit
lf~('(l in eye (ltsea;;cs, (lecocL of root in ~yphilis.
COIl,jO)VIlIIlS arvensis T,intl.; COllvolvulacea.!; (H.-Iliranpcldi, Bo.-Hirnnpag,
_"oh\I.-Namnji) ; root-Ilurg.; l'onvolvlilin; Pilarm. Ind., Vol. n, 543_
I}bptls tetlta Wall.; Rnnl1t1Cll1acca>; (JI.-Mamira, B.-'fita, Bo.-Mahlllira);
bitter tOlli~, applied 011 sores; berberine, copti~}e; 1'h[1r111. Jr. 1912,
4-af'~'~U;f~Jr., PharPL 1~,7.~" ,.1 93 ~ Ar;.;:h .. l'lmtln. 113~4,.,l47",:.
478 INDIAN .i\lI\DICINAL PLANTS
Corallocarpus cpigam Hook.; Cucurbitacea,; (S.-Patalagaruua, H.-Akas.

gadllah, J\l.-c\ka,h saru":LllluJ; in u}'sen. and snake-bite; bitter
priucil'le like br) ouiu.
COl'ChOfnS allticborus RlLllsch.; Tiliacc::; (Bo.-Baphali); demllle., used ill
.t.: ollor .
C. capslIlaris :Linn. (S.-N'ldika, II. & B.-PM, lVL.Pirattikerai); leaves-
(lellluk., IJitte1' tonic, ll~tLl in dyspep. and liver disoruers; glucd._
cap~ularjl1, corcllOrin; ]. C. S., 1922, 1044; Mer.:k's Index, 1929,383;
Jr. Ind. C. S., 1927, 205; 1928, 75~. t
C. fascicularis 1.[\1n. (Ind. Buz.-llhaphali, Bo.-Hirankhori); a~trin., restor.
C. olitl>rius Lhl1l. (.H.-l{v5h!a, ll.-Nalitapilt); in fever ana dysentery.
C. trilocularis Linn.; ;,eds-in fever.
COI'din angllstifoUa Don.; Horaginea,; (H.-Gormel, Goondnee); Birdwuod,
\'t;g. Prod. HOlllua}'.
C. latHolia Roxb. (S.-Sheloo, H.Bara lesoora, B.-Buro bahuri) j Bird-
wonrl, Veg. l'rUli. IIomba},.
C. macleodii Hoo]e f. & Th. (H.-Dahipalas); in jaundice.
C. myxa Lillll. (ll.-Cllokargollll, B.-Bnhlll, Bohodani); mild tonic.
C. obliqllH Willd. (fI.-Chotalasora, B.-Bahllbara, M.-Naruvili); demuk.,
used in snakebite anu affections of uriuary passages.
Corllia rothii Ri.\m & Schult. (H.-Gundi); decoct. of bark-astrin., used as
gargle.
C. vcstita Hool::. f. & Th. (H.-Kumpaimall, P.-Kl1l11bi) j astrin.
Corialldrum sativulll I~ill11.; Umbellifene j (S.-Dbanyaka, H. & D.-Dhania,
l\l.-Kattamalli); carmill., dinr., tonic, infusion nsed in ehr. COli-
junctivitis; essel1. oil; Schi111. Ber., 1924, 20 j 1892, April, 11; Jr.
Ind. Inst. Sci., 1925, 182; Schim. Her., 1926, 23 j 1925, 17; Dull. Imp.
last. 1917, HOl.t
Coriaria nepalensis Lillll.; Coriarea~ j (H.-Makola, P .. Guch, Nep.-Raselwa)
Coryllalis cashmeriana Ruyle; Fll111ariace::e.
C. govaniana \Vall.; (S.-Bhlltakc~i, H. & n.Bllut kesi); in eye diseases,
tonic and antJper.
C. ramosa \Vall .
.\.bont 19 species of Corydalis are ullinvestigated.
Corylus avellnnn LjnIJ.; C:upnliferre; (H.-Findak); tonie, stomeh.,
[llJhroui:;.; Z. Pllysiol. Chem. 1886, 316; Jr. Amer. Chem. Soc. 1908,
848.
C. columa :Lilln. (P.-Urni, Kash.-Y'inri); lints-tonic.
Corypba IImbracuJifera Linn. ; Palmerr! j (S.-Alpaynshi, lVI.-Talipanai) j sago
is oLLaincd from the IJith, frUits-stupefy fish.
Cosciui.um ieuestratum Colebr.; Menisp~rmacere; (S.-Daru haridraka, n.-
Haldi-gaeh, l\I.-Mara-manjal); stomch., t.onic used in inlermittent
fevt'rs, general debility, dyspep., in ulcers and in snake-bite; ber-
berine, saponin, J. C. S., 1867, 187.; Pharm. Jr. 1852, 188; Bull.
lust. Bot., 13nitenzorg. 1902, 11.
Cosmostigllla racemoslIm Wir;hL; Aselepiaclere; (Bo.-Gharphul, l\I.-VaLtu.
valli); cholag., in dyspep. .vith fever; alk., glued.; I 11arlll. Ind.
J
Vul. II, 450.; Hartwidl, Neue Arzneidrogell. 1897, 115.

Costus specioslIS S111. ; Compositm; (S.-Kemllka, H. & B.-Keu, M.-
Koestam); root-bitter, nstrir., stin!., 3nthe1m., used in snake-bite j
Agri. Ledger, 1906, 69.
Cotoneaster mi.crophylla Wall.; R(lsace~; HCN-glucd:. j Jr. Pharm. Chim.,
1906, 537; Compt. Rend., 1906, 451.
C. llummularia Fisch. & Mey.; (PErs.-Binh-chob); aper., expect., stome'l. j
sugar clJirkhestite; Pharm. It;c}., Vol. I, 585; Pharm. Jr., 1889, 9b~l,
C. vlllgaris l;inrU.; HCN j Compi. Rend., )906, 451.
INDIAN MEDICINAL PLANTS 47!}
.cotllia anthemoides I.iull.; COlllpositre; (H. & l'.-Babulla); in rhelllll.,

infusiun as eye wash.
Cratreglls oxycantha I.inn.; Rosacea.;; (P .-Ball-sangli); oxalk acid; I10t.
Centrnlu., 1927,11; N. F. a87; young shuots-UCN-glued.; Uestcrr.
Bot. Zbchr., 192:1. Nt". 1, 56, 69.
,Cratreva religiosa Forst. ; Cal'paritiere; (S.-Varulla, H .-BurnIl, B.-Tektasak,
Ho.-Vayavarna, l\I.-illaralingam); 8tol11<.:11., laxt., diur. barK-ill
calculus tlllections allll in sllakc-uite' saponin' Drag-endorif Hcilp-
ilallzen, 1898, 261."1" " ~ ,
Crescentia clijete Linn.; Dignolliacea:!; (Ind. Daz.-Kalabaslr) ; Aper., cool-
ing and febge.; Del'. l'harm. Ges. 1912, 2-!.
Cressa cretica Linn.; Convulvulaccrc; (B. /3.: B.-Rudr:lllti, Bu.-KlIardi,
J\I.-Uppll-Sanuga) ; tonic, expect. and ant1bil; all;:.; Phann. Ind. Vul.
II, 546.
CrinllIn asiaticllhl I.,iun. ; Amaryllidere; (S.-Vislm-lllalldala, lI.-Pinclar,
B.-Bara-l,allur, Bo.-Nagduwan, l\I.-Vishamangil); emetic, dl(lphor.,
purg.; lycorin.; llull. JanI. But. lluitenzorg. 1920, 352 .
.c. latifoliuIll Liull. (R. & B.-Sukh-dal'san) .
.c. sp. j (Sunth.-Sikyombola).
C. 2:cylanicllIn Linn. (B.-Sukh-<lursall, llfJ.-Gadal11bikallda); similar to C.
ASI.I.'l'ICU~I.
Crocus sativlls Linn.; Iride[e; (S,-Kumkuma, H., B. & Bo.-Juhan, ]'11.-
Kungumapu); stomch., untisjl., stim., aphl'odis., in 8nakc-hite, used
as colouring and flavouring agent; glucd ,-crocill, crocctill, picr()ero-
cein, CS~Cll. oil; l'hann. Jr. 1908, 267; Arch. I'har11l. 1914, 139;
Sdlim. Bcr. 1919, 75; Pharrn. Celltralh. 1923, 148; Jr. 1'113.nl1. De1g.
1928, 371.'1. "j-
Cr()ssandl'a unduhefolia Salis b.; AeanthacelQ; (Ind. Baz,-IJriya-darsa);
aphrodis.
Crotalaria albida Heyne.; Leguminos[e; (H.-BOll methi); root-purg.
C. burhin I-Imnilt. (l'.-Si~, Ho.-Brnunu); leaves-cooling.
C. jllIlcea Linn. (S., H. & l3.-San, 130.-Salltag, M.-Shantll) ; ill impetigu,
psoriasis, emlllell.; Bull. .Imp. Inst, 140nd. 1921, 452.
C. medlcagillea I,a111k. (P.-Gulabi).
C. prostrata Roxb. (B.-Chota-jlumjhun, l\L-sed-gally-gista) ; used ill
derangF11lCnts of the stomach. .
C. retllsa I~itm. (B.-Bil-jhunjllllll, Do.-Ghagri, l\I.-Potn-galli-gista); used
in seabies aud impetigo; alk.; Ber, 1890, 3538; 1899, 214; Arch.
Ph arm. 1899, 595.
-C. sericell. Retz. (S.-GIJ11l1i{;rav{l, H.-Jhlllljhunia, B.-l'i_lJuli-jllt1ujhlln); ill
~('aMes and impetigo; DragenclorfI, IIeilpf\anzcll, a12.
Crotalarin striata DC.; alk.; Dragelldodf, Heilpflauzell.
C. verrUCOSll Linll. (S.-Sanapllspi, H. 8.: B.-JhalljlwIIia, M.-Vatta-kil1u-
killnppai) ; ill scabies and imllctigo.
AI>011l 6S species of Crutalaria are 111lillvestigated.
Crot()n atomaticlIs Linll.; UnphorbiacE'rr'; (M.- Vidpu!Je).
C. calldatns Geisel. (B.-Nan-bhantnr); leaves-as poultice to sprains.
C. jonira Roxb. (R.-Joufra).
C. 111alabaricns Iledd.
C. oblongifolins Roxb. (B.-Baragach, H.-Chllcka, Bo.-Gun:.lsur, 1\1.-
Rhlltan-knsam); purg., alter., in :;nake-bite; alk.
C. polyandrlls Roxb. (H.-Hakun:.l, B.-Danti); Sllme as C. TIGI.ItJl\[.
C. l'eticulatlls Heyne. (Bo.-l'amlhari); bark-l>itter al1cl stolIlch.
i:, tiglilHll Linll. (S.-Kanakap]lala, H.-Jumalgota, n.-Joypal, Bo.-Geyapal,
l\I.-NervMalll); stim" liniment in rheum., drastic llurg., itl snake-
bite; Jr. Pharm. Chim. 1898, 524; J. C. S, 1864, 195; Pharm. Jr.
1905, 479; Arch. Expel'. Path. Pharm. 1915, U18.
About 20 species of Croton are unillvestigated.
480 IKDL\K ~IEmCIX_-\.L rLANTS
Cl'~ jltoCOl'yne spiralis Fi,,\'II.; .\1'Oi<1<.:'''; (ilI.-Nattl1-aliv(l(layml1) ; ill

illiulItil<.: vomiting allll [<:\'<'1'.
CrYpt(lstcgia gralldlIlol'a Dr.; .\"depiatlacetl'; (no.-Vil{l~'li-v{tkhalldi, :\I.-
['dIdi); lean';,-ioxil-; l'ha1'l11. Intl. ,',,!. II, 426; Imp. 111M. Loud.
Trill' . . \g-ri. 1904, 46:1; Bull. I'/Wl'JIl . 1891, 41. .
CUhehu ollicinulis ~IiIJ.; 1'1[,101'<1('''<1.: j ,,~e I'IJler cubeha j ~tl1ll., expct., ill
gOJlor.; e",en. oil.; Jr. :-\0". CheJ1l. Ill']. 1925, 92; Jr. Ind. Illhi. Sci.
H)25 , 159.
C11~umis mel!) !.inll.; Cll~l11'i>ibre~e; (S.-Khurvuja, H. & Ho.-Kharbllja,
H.-Khannui, ~\I.-\'dlari-verai); """db-nutri., llillr., whole fnlit-usc_
ful in chr. eczellla. ; Jr. Tli,,1. Cl$I1l. 192:1, 79.
C. Iilomul'dica Linn. (S.-f.:l'dl'u, II.-I'hut, ll.-I'huti); ;,eells-cooling.
C. pscuuu.colocyntilis Rnyllo. (S.-llldrayan, H.-Bi,;hlaml,hi); biU"r L~;ubs_
taIH'c; l'harm. Jr. 1907, 117.
C. llubescens I-I.oxli.
C. sativlIs Liun. (8.-8n1.::a<:.1, H.-Khira, B.-Saoa, Bu.-Kankri, M.-Mulln-
vcllari); fruit~ nutl'i., demulc., ~eeds-('oolillg, cliur., fruit-cle11lulc
and llutri.; njClcltelll. Zbeher. 1929, 109; Ber. Bot. Ges. 1928, 582.
C. triilOlIllS l~m~h. (S.-,'i"]wla, H.-Ilisln11l]Jhi, l\I.-I-Ialtllttllmatti); similar
to CnlOCl'llth, usc,l ill snakebite; ,pe C. p,eudo-colocynthis.
C. IltilissinuiLillll.; 5C<.:tls-llutri., diur., in suppression of urine; Anll.
Bot. 189~, lH5.
Cucurbita maxima Duell. ; CUl.:urhitaccre: (II.-l'IIit11aknddu, H.-Saplmri
Knmra, no.-Lal "11op:.1li, .:\I.-Pusbini); seed-anthelm., oil-nen'e
iouie; saponin j Bnl!. DDt., Card. Kew., 1909, :397; Jr. Amer. C. S.
1896, 609.
C. pCpll DC. (S.-Kurkaru, H.-8afer1 kac1du, n.-S11~lr1{, kmnra, Ilo.-Kaula,
l\f.-l'ottai-f(L11ll11lalli); se"ds-~allthell!l.; leave~-ill hurns; .\<;-0,009
m~. in lOa g. {nut; l'oJl1pt. Rend. 1912, 893 (C. C. 1912, t. 1730).
J. C. S. 1913, 399; Jr. ,\.mer. C. S. 1910, 346, 1'11arl11. Post. 1918, 561.
CUlninum cyminllm I,i1111.; rmhillifene j lS.-Jiraka, H.-ZirCl, B.-J ira, ]\l,-
Shitagatn); ;;tim., l'armin., l"ell ill cookery, ~al1ke-hitc; e~~el1. oil;
Jr. 1ml. 111~t. Sci. 1925, 182; Bull Imp. lust. 1917, 302; Analy"t,
19l!4, 78."
CupresslIs sempervirens Linll.; Conifer~e; (H.-.<;;ara, J30.-Sul'uboke); wood
and fl'uitR- astrin., allthcllll.. ; es;,ell. oil j Trans. Sc. ChClll. Pbartll.
IIl:;t. ;\Iobkan, 1925, 93. t
CUl'lInga IIlllnra JURS.; Sl'rophularinere j fl:lJge. j gh1l'rl'. curaRin j J. l'. 5 .
1900, :104; iI[ccled. Land~ f>lantelll. 1897, 78; 1899, 1a5 (C. C. 1899
II. 991. 1125; 1900, I. 298).
CUl'cuJigll orchioides Cnc;rtn.: .\lllllrylli,lea: j (i'\.-TitllllUlika, H. & Bo.-
Kalimusli, 1l ...TJ.iamuli, ]\['-Nilap-panalk-kizhang'tt) ; ill piles,
jaundice, asthma, diar., gUll0r.
Curcuma amada Roxh. ; ",cilalnille<e; (S.-K:\rpl1ra-haridrI, I-I.-Amhal(Ji,
B.-Amac1l!, nO.-AlllbahahILlar, l\I.l\fallJitlialfam); carmin., ;;t.o!11ch.,
cooling-, reflemhles .,{illger; essen. oil.
C. Itngustifolia Roxh. (S.-Tavakshiri, II. &: B.-'l'ikhur, Do.-Tavakhira,
1\I.-Kua) .
C. Itromatica Sali"b. (S.-Vana-haritIrfl, H.-Jangli haltIi, Tl.-Banhahtd, no.-
Ran haIrl, l\[..Kasturi-lllHlljal); cunnin., ill snake-bite; eSRen. oil,
0.6~:,; Jr. So('. CIIO:111. Inti., 1928, '1' 54: Jr. Ind.. 1nst.. SeL, 1926, 140.,.
C. cresia Roxh. lH.-Kulihaldi, D.-K{tlahaldi, Bo.-Nal'-kac1lUral j USe-saine
as C. r.clNGA.
C. 10nl1a Ro:-;;h. (!s.}Jariclra, H.-Raldi, 1l.-Halo0l1, Ro.-Halar1a. 1\[.-
l\filnjai); a1'o111., Stilll., tonic, cannin., ill conjunctivitis, sprains
and wounds j rureutnin, alk., essen. oil.; Ber., 1897. 192; J. C. S.,
1904, 6:~; 1907, 1210; Amer. Chem. Jr. 1910, 48 j Schi111. Ber., 1911, 51 j
1922, 20.-r
INDIAN l\IEDICINAL PLANTS 481
Curcnma leucorhiza Roxh.; (B.-'l'ikor).

C. montana Rose. (Bu.-Sinuerwallij.
C. rubescens Roxh.
C. zedoaria Rose. (S.-S,!-ti, II: & Do.-Kaclmra, H.-Shori, :'IL-Pulan-ki-
zhang-a) ;. root-coollllg, dlU~., al'OllI.; essen. nil; Phil!. Jr. Sci., 1909,
182; Sclnlll. Bel'. 1911, Apnl, 50.
ellseuta reflexa Roxb.; Conv()h'\\lal'e~e; (S.-Amar::wela U.-_\kasbd B.-
Algusi, Bo.-Nirmuli, l'!I.-Sitama-purgonalu) ; seeds-~a.rnlin. j aUOdYlle.
cyananthns sp. Hk. f. & T.; CUlnpallulace~; (I'.-::\Iul'Ia); iluw<.:rs-u~ed
in asthma.
Cyanotis Ilxillaris Schultes.; COllllllel~'1eele; (H.-Soltraj, J3o.-Ibaka III.-
Nirpulli) ; external application in aRcites. '
C. tllberosa Scllllltes.; root-used in continued' fever.
Cyeas circinalis liinn. j Cyeadacc:e; (H.-J angli-llladall-llIust-ku-llhlll, :iII.-
l\IadaI?a kamapu, Bo.-Buzoor butu; stim., aphrodis., llarcotic; glued.
pakoclll; I'harm. WeekbL, 1903, :109.-r
C. l'eVolllta Willd. (Chin.-Wu-Iou-tzu); expect., tonic, nut)'i.; ChincFlc
Mat. l\Ied.
c. rllmphii Micr. (M.-Wara-gndu, l\Ialay.-Touda-mal'am); resin-applied
to malignant ulcers; scales-anodyne.
Cyclamen europoollm W.; Pril1lulace(C j (H.-Hathajooree); llirdwoou. Vcg.
Prod. Bombay.
C. perslcum Miller. (Ind. Baz.-Raklmr-i-n'Iiryam); emetic, emmell, Jlllrg.,
diur., fish-poison, antid. to snake poison; glued. saponin cyclamin;
Ber., 1879, 874; Arch. Pharm., 1885, 831; Hull. Soc. Chem., 1886, 305.
Cydonia vnlgaris Pers.; Rosacea~; (II.-Bihidana, l\L-Shi1l1ai-maualaivirai);
cardiac tonic, seeds-demuk.; glued. amygdalin; '1'1'. N. J. 14, I,
240. glucd. Chem. Ztg. 1887, 1726 j Aualyst 1902, 1::\:1 j Ber. 1922,
3038.'1'
Cylista scariosa Ait.; Leguminos[(! j (Bo.-Ranghevnda) j root-a~:ril1.
remedy for dysen. and leueor. j tannins.
eynoclon dactyloll Pers.; Graminel:e; (H., B. & Bo.-Doorva, l\I.-Mooyar.
pul); demulc., diur., astrin., h~ll1ol'.iatic, laxt., in :;corpion-'iting.
Cynoglossllm micrallthllnl Desf. j Boragitle~ (S.-Ac1hopuspi, P.-Nilukmi,
B().-Oudhuphulc) .
Cynometra ramifiora Linn. j Leguminosre; (B.-Shingr., 1\L-Irapu); catb.
purg., llsedi in skin ('jseases.
jyperlls es~ulelltlls Retz.; Cyperaee~ (P.-I"::aseru); Bel'. 1'har111. Ges.,
1902, 145.
C. inundatus Roxb. (H. & R-1'ati); tuLers-tonic and stim.
C. iria Linll. (B.-Buro-choocha) j ionic, stim., stoll1ch., ustrin.; Chinese
Mat. lVIed.
C. jllncifolills klein. (P.-Mutran sialian); sto1l1ch., cnrdiuchal.; Stewlut,
Punj. Plants.
C. j'otuudlls Linn. (8. & Bo.-l\Il1sta. R.-l\Il1tIH1, M.-I';;:orai); dilll'., !"Ill-
men., anthelm., diaphor.; essen oil; Parry, Modern Perfmnes, 1926,
21; Jr. Ind. Inst. Sci., 1925, 89. JI'. Soc. Chem. Ind. 1922, '1'. 172.
C. scariosus Dr. (S.Nagar lllustuka, H. & B.-Nag-ar l1lothu. J3o.-l,aw{tla,
l'II.-Koraik-ldzl1ullgU); similar to C. RO'l'UNDUS.
Drednlacanthus rOsells '1'. Anders.; Acallthacere; (Bo.-Daslllllli) ; in lelleo!.,

promotes growth of fcetus in cattle.
Dremia extellsa R. Br.; Asc1epiadere j (S .Phula kantak, H.-Utral1, lJ
Chagillbanti, Bo. & l\1:.-l!tami); Jeaves-en;etic, expect., ?sed in
asthma and snake-bite; bitter glucd.; Hartwlch, Neue Arzlleldrogell,
1897. 122.
31
482 INDIAN :MEDICINAL PLANTS
Dalbergiu emarginata Roxb. j I.,cgllminuslC j (S.Krishna ~insapa, B.-Kala

~es~n", l\I.Kala sillsapa); bitter tonic, stomch., used in leprusy,
"lJl'SitV and worms.
H. jllugllliI1llii Denth.; alk.; Bull. lust. Bot. Buitenzurg, 1902, 19.
Il. lanccolaria Linn. (I-I..Uithlla, B.Chakemdia, Do.Takoli, l\I.Nal
ndallga); bUl'k-nsc,l in intermittent fever.
D. ougeiuensis Roxb. (S.Trinisha, H.-Sandam, B.-Jarnl); gum-used ill
d~Ren., leprosY, leucoderma, gOIlOr.
I). Si5S00 Ruxb. (S . Shingshllpa, H. & D.SislI, Bo. & JI.I--SiSSll); leave,
-bitter, stim., uReful in gonor.
D. spinosa Roxb. (Burm.-Yechinya); root-destroys effects of alcohol.
D, sympathetica Nimmo. (Do.Peatguli); leaves-alter.
D, volnbilis Roxb. (H .B113tia, Do.,\.lai, JU . Bandigarja11a); used as
gargle, root.juiC'e-in gonor.
Daphne oleoldes SciJl'eib.; Thymeheace::.e; (P.-Mashur, Ho.-Pech) ;
poisollous.
DaUsca cannnbina Linn.; Datiscace:.e; (E. &: TIo . Akalber.) ; bitter, pnrg.
febge.; gilled. datiscin; Compt. Rend., 1925, 1419; Arch. Pharm.,
1918, 51; Ann. Chem., 1893, 261; 1894, 346.
Datura alba Nees.; Solanacere; (S.-Umatta vrikshaha, H.Sadalldhatura,
B.Dhututa, Bo.-Dhotati, l\I.-Umattai); intoxicant, digest., antisp.;
alk. atropine, hyoscyamine, hyoscine; Ann. Chem., 1898, 149; Arch.
Pharm., 1906, 68; 1926, 140; Apoth. Ztg., 1905, 669.r
D. tastuosa Linn. (S.-Krislma dhatura, H. & B.-Kala dhatura, Jl.I.Kartl
ulllat1.ai) ; ill !'.nake-bite; constituents similar to D. AUlA. 1-
D. metel Linn.; nse same as other species; alks.-hyoscyall1ine, hyoscine,
atropine; Arch. Pharm., 1905, 303, 309, 220; 1910, 641; Pharm.
Monatsh., 1923, 63.-j'
D. stramoniulll TAnn. (B.-Sada dhutura, P.Tattn da1.tura, M.-Umatai);
atropine, hyoscine, hyoscyamine; Arch. Pharm., 1905, 306, 328; Her.,
1880, 909; Proc. Roy. Soc., 1891, 391.*
Daucns caro!a Linn. j 1Jmbellifer:.e; (S.Shikhamula1ll, II., B. &: P. Gajar,
l\LGajjara kelangul; seeds-arom., sti111., carmin., used in kidney
disease and dropsy; As-O,005 mg. in 100 g. root; Compt. Rend.
1912, 893 (C. C. 1912, 1. 1730).
Davnllla tenllifolia Wall.; Chinese Mat. Med.
Delphinium njaeis Royle.; Rnaunculacerc; alk.; Arch. ~harm. 1913, 207
O'Shaughnessy, Bcng. Disp.
D. brnnollinIlum Royle. (P.-I.uskar); scent like musk, destroys ticks in'
animals.
D. creruleum Jacq. (P.-Dhakangu); root-kills maggots in wounds of
goats.
D. denudatum Wall. (H.-Nirbisi); root-in toothache, adulterant for
aconite.
D. elatum Linn.; alk. 1%; Arch. Pharm., 1925, 274.
Var. iIlCisUlll and ranunculifoli1l111.
D. pnciflorum Royle.; Hirdwood, Veg. Prod. Bombay.
D. speciosilln Janka.; used to destroy ticks in animals.
D . .zalil Aitch. et Hems!. (H . Asbarg, Bo.-Gut-jalil) ; anod,'ne, diur., l1se(l
in jaundice and dropsy; alk., glued.; Pharm. Ind-., Vol. III, 27;
Proc. Chern. Soc., 1897.98, 55; J. C. S., 1898, 267. t
Delldrobium crllrnenatum Sw.; Otchidere; alk.
D. macrrei LincU.; (S., H., B. & Bo .Jivanti); del11111c., tonic, used ill
snake-bite; alk.; Bull. lust. Htlitenzorg., 1902, 36.
Dendrocalamlls strictlls N ees.; Graminere; (H .Bans kaban, B .-Karail,
Bo.-Bas, l\T.Kanka); silicious matter-tonic, astrin., leaves-ecbolics
t(} animals.
INDIAN j"IEDICINAL PLAN'l'S 483
Derris elliptica Bellth.; Legumillos::c; (:.\lalay.-Tubah) fbh poison,

larvicide; glucd.-derrid, anhydro derrid, tubo toxin: del'nl1; .\rch.
Pharm., 1911, 298; Jr. Soc. ChClll. Ind., 1927, 'l' 365; CIreni. Drug.,
1921, 41; Ber., 1928, 1003.
D. scandells Benth. (B.-Noalata, P.-Gunj, Jl,I.-Nala tige)' bark-cholag.,
fish poison, used in snake-bite. '
D. uligillosa Denlh. (B.-P:.'mlata, Bo.-Kirtanu); bark-tl"h poison, t1~cful
in rheum. anti dysmen.; a1k., glucd.; Arch. 1'11arm., 1902, 1-15;
1903, 1. 1-
Desmodium gangetlcum DC.; Legulllinosre; (S. & Do.-Shalparni, II.-
Sarivan, B.-S{tlp{llli, l\I.-Gitallaram); in fever, cough, vomiting,
asthma, snake-bite amI SCf)rpi011-sting; alk.
D. latlfolium D.C.; (l\I.-Chitha1l1ulIi); roots-alter., tonic, given in fever,
diar., vomiting, bowel complants, insanity and ulcers.
D. polycnrpuI1l DC. (Santh.-Dcephol); used! in {aillting and l'onvulsion.
D. pulchellllI1l13enth. (S.-Lodrom, l\L-Vellalothi); decoct. of the bark
-nsed in h::Cll1or., diar., poisoning and' eye diseasC!s, ilowers-u:,ed
in hiliousness.
D. tilirefolium G. Don. (H.-Sambar) j l'oots-carmin., tonic, dinT.
D. triOorllm DC. (B.-Kodalia, H.-Kudaliyu, Bo.-Jangli methi, M.-Muntu
mundl1); gaIael., remedy for diar. and eonvubioll.
Dianthus nnatoliclIs Boiss. j Caryophyllell:'; (Incl. Ba7..-Kanturiyun).
Dichron febrifuga Lour.; Saxifragaeere; (H.-Basak, N ep.-Aserll); root-
emetic, febge.; cyst. glued., dichorin: Hartwich, Neue. Arzlleidro-
gen., 1897, 127.
Dicltrostachys cinerea W. & A.; Leguminos::.e; (S.-Viravriksha, H.-Vurtuli,
Ilo.-Segumkati, Jl,i[.-Vedatalla); young shoots useful in ophthalulia.
Dicliptern roxhurghiana Nees.; AcunthacEre; (P.-Kirch); tonic.
Dicoma tOI1lentosa Cass.; COl11po~itre; (M.-Navananji.chap{lla); febge.
DlctamnliS a1bu5 Linn.; RutacEre; arom. bitter, used in intermittent
fever,' nervous diseascs and amenor.; cryst. tox. alk. dictamille,
cryst. saponin dictamnolacton, esse,n. oil; Ber. Phann. Ge~., 1923,
68; Schim. Ber., 1924, 23; 1925, 20.
Didymocarpus aromaticn V/all.; Gesneracere; (H.-Kumknma); arom.
Digitalis purpurea Linn.; Scrophularine::e; imported, now being cul-
tivated.'"
Dillenin indica Lin1l.; Dillcniacere; (S.-Bhavya, H. & B.-Ch6.lta, Bo.-
Mota karmal, M.-Uva); cooling beverage in fevers.
Dionysia diapcnsirefolin Boiss.; Primulacere; (Ind. Baz.-Ha1l1amu); seda-
tive, used in gont and ltterine obstructions; eryst. alk.
Dioscorea aculeata Linn.; Dioscoreacere; (S.-Madhvalu, H.-l\fan-Hu, D.-
Man (tIn, 13o .Kante-kUngi, M.-Kata kelenga); alk.; Dull. Sci.
Pharm., 1909, 509.
D. nlata Linn.; tox. alk. ; Meded. Lands Plantent., 1894, 68; 1899, 123.
D. bllibifera Linn. (H.-Zamin kand, Bo.-Karindra, l\L-KnTu karinda);
used in piles, dysen.; syphilis; poisonous glued.; Pharm. Ztg.,
1892, 776.
D. globosa Roxb. (S.-Pi.ndalu, H. & n.-Chupri (llu, Do.-Chopri Un,
M.-Gunapendalarn); anthelm., usef!:!l in .leprosy,. piles, gonor.
D. hirsuta Deullst.; tox. alk., behaves ltke lllCro tOX1l1; Meded. Lands
Plantent. 1894, 13 and 68; 1899, 141; (C. C. 1910. II. 1228); Ann,
Jard. Bot. 13uitenzorg., 1909. II. Suppl. 3, 385. .
D, oppositifoJia Linn. (S.-Sarpakhya,. Ba.~M!i.rapa~apoh: M.-Avatenga
tige); root-used to reduce Rwelhng, 1ll scorplOn,st1Ilg and snaI::e-
bite; Bnll. Sc. Pharm., 1909, 509. .
D. pentaphylla Linn. (H. & Ilo.-Ranta (tlu, M.-Katlu vall! kalang u );
tonic tuhers-nsed for swellings; Meded. Lands Plantent, 1894, 16 j
1899, , 141.
484 I~DIAN ::-'l.EDICIXAL PLANTS
Dioscol'ea }JlIl'purca Rosh. (8.-Raktalu,. H. & B:-Lal-gur:1llia. . lIlu, Bo.-

Rtlt.llu) ; bitter, nutri., u~efll1 in hiltons aftectlOns; Bull. Se1. 1']1arlll.,
1909, 50!).
n. sativa Cin!l ~H.-Rataln, TIo.-Chin{l, :lI.-Gorac1u); applied externally.
D. tl'iphylla Linu'. (llo.-:;\Iulllhi, ;:"L-1'''-iagri-ll,nre1~); i:lternally-ir_rit:
Diosp:yros caJld~ltealla \ViC\bt.; Ebcnacece; (S.-N11a-vnkRha, M.-I. . . anma-
ram) ; decoct. of the 'bark-lbed ill rheum. and swellmgs.
n. ebenum Kn?l1ig.; (II. 8.: Do.-Telltlu, lII.-.\.cha) ; a~trin.; Arch. 1'11arl11.,
189H, 3(19.
D. embryopteris Pel's. (S.Tindnka, H. & B.-Gab, Bo.-'rendu, 111.-
Tumika); astl'in., in diar. and snake-bite.
D. melanoxvlon Rosb. (R.-Kenduka, H.-Kendu, B.-Kend, Bo.-Temru,
l\L-Tlll1ihi); hark-in dial'., dyspep., touic.
D. montana Roxh. (8.-1'11111ula, H.-Lohari, B.-Ban-gal, Bo.-Kundu, M.-
Muehi-tanh; frnit-poi~onouR.
n. pnniculnta D<llz. (S.-'fhimlulw, :ilI.-Karinthuvari); leaves-fish poison,
decoct. of the fruit-given in gonor., to purify blood and bilious-
ness, powdered hark-in r]leum. and ulcers.
D. tomclltose Rosh. (S.-Kakinduku, H.-TUllia!, B.-Rend, 'M.-Chilla
huniki) ; alter.
Diplospora sphrerucarpu Hook. ; Rubiacere; roasted seeds-taste and
smell like coffel', aIle like ('affinE.
Ilipterocarpns alntns Roxu.; Diptel'ocarpere; (D.-Garjan); balsam-suhs,t.
fm' copaiba, remedy for leprosy; essen. oil, resin containinl{ cryst.
acid; _\rch. l'harl11., 190:1,372; 1908,71; .\.1111. Chem., 1909,56;
1910, 105; Schilll. Iler., 191~l, April, 61 j 1915, April, 30.t
D. incunus Rosb. (B.-Garjan); see D ..\T,ATUS.
D. indicus J3edd.; (:ilL-Enllei); re~in-used in rheum.
D. tuberculatus Roxb. (Bllrm.-Eng); oleorebin-applied to ulcers; essen.
oil; Schim. Ber., 191::!, April, 61.
D. turbinatus Greri,l1.; (B.-l'ihya garjan, Bo.-Gurjun, M.-Challani);
Arch. Pllarm., 1903, 372; Schim. Ber., 1913, April, 61.
Dodonrea viscosa Linn.; Sapindacere; (H.-Aliar, Bo.-Bandurgi, M.-
Virali) ; febge., !.lldorific, in gout anel rheum.; saponin; Apoth Ztg.,
1893, 589; Pharm. Jr., 1909, 795.
Dolichandrone falenta Seem.; Bignoniacere; (H.-Hawar, Bo.-Manchingi,
l\I.-Radatathie); ahortif., 11sb poison; Meded. Lands Plalltent,
1897, 39; 1899, 136.
D. rheedii Seem. (M .Vilpaelri) j seells-antisp.; Meded. Lanus l'lantent,
1897, 39 j 1899, 186.
D. stipulata BeaUI.; (BUl'lll.-Petthan); al1:::.; Mcdedl. Lands Plalltellt.
1897, 39; 1899, 136.
Dolichos biflorus Linn.; Leguminosre; (S.-Klllattha, H. & Bo.-Koolthee,
B.-Kurti-kalai, lIL-Kollll) j astrin., diur., tonic, used in leucor.
and ~11ell~trual disorders; enzyme-urease; Biochem. Jr., 1914, 449;
Jr. BlOl. Chem., 1916, 297.t
D. falcatus Rlein.; (l\L-Kattarnara); root-used in piles, constip., oph-
tho.\1111a and skill diRcases, decoct. of HIe seeds specific for rheum.
D. lablab Linn. (S.-Shimbi, H.-Sim, B.-l\Iakham Sitn, Ro.-PanE, M.-
Avarai); root-poisonous; Arch. Pharm., 1906, 668.
Dolomrea rnllcroeephala DC.; C'ompositre; root-in eruption;;; Stewart,
Punj. Plants.
Dorema ammoniacum Don.; rlllbelliferre; (Ind. Baz.-Ushak); used in
cnla_rgement of Ih-er and spleen; essen. oil; Schim. Ber., 1890,
Apnl, 47; 1915, April, 7; Ber., 1917, 1823; Arch. Pharm., 1895, 553.t
n. aurcum Stocks; rese11lLles D. AJ\!I1IONL\CUM.
INDIAN MEDICINAL PI.. ANTS 485
DoronicnlD hookeri Clarke.; Composihe j (l'.-Damn::tj-akrabi) j root-

, urOl1l., tonic.
D. pardaliuncbes 1,inl1. (Ind. Haz.-Darunai-i-akrahi) ; ear,lin~ tonic.,
useful in llervou~ depre~sioll, melanchc)ha, in "l'OrpiOll-IJite.
D. roylci DC. (f'.-DaI"Ullaj-aklJrubi) j sltlliI:.tr to D. H()()J.;:nu.
Draca!n!l cinnabari Balf. j l,i1iuce::e; (H.-Hira(lukhi, :'\!.-KumIalllurgarit-
tam) j stops h::emor., H.strin.; benzine acid, cinna1l1ic aciu. j rhdr11l.
Jr., 1883, 361.
Dracocephahuu llloldaviclIm l,itln. j Labiat::t?; (H.-1'llkhl1lferungmioltk I ;
seeds-dcmulc. j essen. oil j Schim. Ber., 1930, 21 j 1'wns. Chem.
Pharm. lust. l\Io~cow., 19:JO, 5. i'
D. royle~num Royle j O'Sh~ughnessy, Beng. D1sp.
DracontlllIn poJyphyllnm I,mn.; Aroidere; (13o.-SevaIa); enll11cn., used
in ]I<"elllorhoids., asthma.
Dreg ea VOlllbilis Denth.; Asc1epiadere j (S.-:iVIadhu malnti, H.-Nakchikni,
B.-Titakunga, Bo.-Docihi, l\I.-Kodicpalay); cxped" lIs.,d in ,.,'j;
di~eases and snake-bite j glued. drcgein, atk.; Bult. Phanll., 1S91,
211; Pharlll. Jr., 1891, 617.'\'
Drepanocnrpus spinoslls Kurz_; sec DAI,TIERGIA SI'I::\OS.~.
Drosera peltata Sm.; Droseracere; (H.-Muko.jali, P.-Chitra); hitter, aei.1,
~ausiic, used ill phthisis; enzymes; rroc. Roy. &le. LOllll., 1910,
134.
Drynarin qllerciflllill Unn. (Bo.-Basingh); in phthisis, fever, dyspep.
Dryobalanops arQrnatica Grertn.; Dipter()carpele; Jiap]1or., aIlti~eJ!"
antisp., sti11l., in hysteria and dysmell.; borneol, camphene, ter-
peniol, sesqlliterpellc, dc.; Schim. Der., 1910, oct., 139; 1913, .\.pril,
31. "I"
D. camphora Coleb. see D . .\ROMATICA.
DysoxylllIn malabariclIrn Bedd.; l\Ieliacere j (S.-Ag-artl, IVL-Kana-lllullal;
decoct. of the wood-used in rheum., oil-used in ear and eye
diseases.
Ecballillm elaterillm A. Rich.; Cllcllrbitllcere; (Ind, Raz.-Katri-illdmyanl;

natcotic, use\l in malaria and hydrophobia, g\L1Cl1., elaterin, ecballin,
prophetin i Compt. Rend., 1906, 1161; 1909, 566; Ber., 1906, 3380 i
J. C. S., 1909, 1985; Pharm. Jr., 1909, 501. i-
E. Iinlleanum Run. (H,-Udajati); roots-in jaundice aml menor.
Echiuops echinatlls DC, j Cmnpositre; (S.-Utakantaka, H.-Utakatara\ j
alter., diur., nerve tonic, used in hoarse cough, hysteria, dyspep.,
scrofula.
Echites dichotoma Roxb.; Apocynace::e; ($.-BhadravaUi, D.-Haparll1ali,
l\I.-Arbil11allika); useful in leprosy.
Ecliptu alba Hassk. j COlnposilrc; (S.-Kesharaja. H.-Bhangl'a, 13._Kesuria,
Bo.-l\IAk6., 1'.I.-Kaikeshi1: tonic, in scorpion-sting j alk. ediptine;
Phann. Ind., Vol. II, 268."\"
E. prostrata Roxb,; emetic, in enlarged! liver and spleen. amI c1rol)sy',
Prain, Beng, Plants.
Ehretia buxHolia Roxb.; Boraginere; (H. & Bo.-Pala, 1\I.-Kuruvillgi);
alter., used in debility and syphilis; glucd.; Ber. Phutln. Get'"
1899, 214. t
E. obtusifolia Hochst. (P .-Cha111ror); root-in venereal diseases.
Elreaglllls hortellsis M. Bieb.; EhagI1e~c j (Tibet.-Sirshing, H.-Shiulik).
E. latifolia Linll. (B.-Guam, Bo.-Atnbg111, H.-Ghiwainl; flowers-eardiac,
astrm.
E. umbellata 1'hunb. (P.-Ghiwain); flowers-stim., cariliuc, astrin.
EhlJocarl'lIS gallitrns Roxb.; TiIiace::e; (S.-Rudraksha, H.-Rudrak, B.-

Rudr:i.kya, Bo.-Rudrabh, I1I.-Rudra-kai); stim.
E. oblongus G::erln. (I11.-:;I,'lalankara); fruit-used as emetic, also in
rheum., pneumonia, ulcers, leprosy, dropsy, piles.
E. serratus Linn.; (R-Jlllpai, IIL-Olang-karai); leaves-used in rheum.,
antill. to poison, fruit~-used in !lysen., diar.
E. tuberculatlls Roxb. (S.-Rudraksha, III.-Ruttbraksham); decoct. of the
bark-used in h::e11letcmesis, IJiliousuess; nnts-used! as remedy for
rheum., typhoid fever, epilepsy.
Elreodendron glancnnl Pers. ; Celastrine::e; (H.-Bakra, Ilo.-Bhuta-paliJ.,
JI.I.-SeIupa); ashin., in snake-bite.
ElephantoplIs scaber Linn.; C0111posit::e; (S.-GojihbiJ., H.-Gobhi, B.-
Gojialata, Bo.-Haslipata, IIL-Anashovadi) j cardiac tonic, alter.)
febge., in snake-bite.
Elettarla cardamonmm IlIa ton. ; Scitaminere; (S.-Ela, H. & B.-Choti-
elachi, Ilo.-Elaclli, l'.I.-Ellakai); stomch., diur., in scm-pion-sting.;
essen. oil; Schim. Ber., 1897, Oct. 9; 1910, OcL 30; Ann. Chcm.,
1908, SO; Pharm. Jr., 1899, 105; Amer. Jr. Pharm., 1910, 167.'"
Elellsill6 cegyptiaca Des!.; Graminea!; (H.-Makta, Bo.-Mhar, III.-
Tamida); seeds-in pain in kidney region.
Embella ribes Burm.; lIIyrsine::e; (S.-Vidanga, H.-Babetang, B.-13iranga,
J;o.-Vavadinga, IIl.-Vellal) ; in scorpion-sting anu snake-l>ite; cmbelic
acid; Arch. Pharm., 1900, 15; Apoth. Ztg., 1913, 699.
E. robllsta Roxb. (H.-Bayabirallg, Bo.-Barbatti); antisp., <:arnlin., an-
thehll.
Emilia sonchifolia DC.; Compositre; (H.-Kirankhuri, B.-Sudhimudd, Bo.-
Sadamandi); sudorific, similar to taraxacns.
Enhydra fluctuans LouI.; Composit::e; (S.-Hilamochika, II.-Harkuch, B.-
Hing-eha) j la~d., useful in skin and nervous affections.
Enicostema littorale Blume.; Gelltiunace::e; (H.-Chota-kirii.yat, Bo.-Rada-
vinayi, IIl.-Vallari); stomch., tonic, Iaxt.; bitter principle; Arch.
Pharlll., 1869, 229: Pharm. Jr., 1874, 481.
Entada scandens Bcnth.; Leguminosre j (H.-Chian, B.-Gilagach, Bo.-
Gardal); seeds-emetic, fish pOison; saponin, glued., alk.; Bull.
Inst. Bot. Buitenzorg., 1902, 20; Jr. Pharm. Chim., 1909, 162; Arch.
Pharm., 1903. 614.1-
Ephedra distachya Linn.; Gnetaeere.'l'
E. foliata Boiss.; var. ciliata Fish. & 1\1ay.*
E. gerardiana Wall.; var. saxatilis, sikldmensis and wallichii; alks.; Jr.
Amer. Pharm. Assoc., 1928, 1189; Chin. Jr. Physio!., I, 397.*
E. intermedia Schrenk & :iUey., syn. E. PACHYCL,\.DA Boiss.
var. glauea and tibefica"~
E. nebrodensis 'fines., vaT. procera.*
E. pedanclllaris Boiss.*
E. 'Vulgaris Rich. (P.-Amsania, Butshur); I:;ordiac and circulatmv Still1.,
diuT., in urticaria, angio-neurotic cec1'erna, in asthma. * .
Equisetnm debile Roxb.; Eqnisetacere j (P.-l\1atti, Santh.-Buru-katkon-
cbarec.) ; cooling in gonor.
Eragrostis cynoslJroides Beauv.; Gramine::e; (S. & B.-Kusha, H.-Durva,
I~o.-Darbh); diur., itt dysen., menor.
Eremostachys vicaryi Benth. i Labiat::e; (P.-Gurgunna); seeds-cooling,
fish poison.
Erigeron 8steroides Roxb.; Compasitre; (Bo.-l\'[aredi); stirn., diur.
E. canadensis Linn.; used in dial'., dysen. and uterine h::elllor.; oil-
in bronchial catarrh., cystitis; essen. oil; Pharm. Rev., 1905, 81;
1906, 326; Schim. Ber., 1894, Oct. 73; 1922, 20.t
About five species of Erigeron are uninvestigated.
EriobOtrya japonica Lincn.; RORaCele; (M.-Lakota); useful in indign.;

Bull. Chlm. Phann., 1910, 713; Arch. Pharm., 1907, 469 i Bull. Soc.
[him., 1898, 310.
Erio~endron anfractuoslll!I DC.; l\Ialvacea.'; (S.-Sveta ~ball1lali, Jr..Sufetl
S1111.0 01 , B.-Sveta. ShUllool, Bo.-Saied! savara, l\1.-Hilihurga); gUll1-
ion~c, alter., ustnn., laxt., roots-emetic, in scorpion.sting, ul1rip'"
frlllt-denmlc.; Arch. Pharm., 1913, 438; Amer. Jr. l'lrarlIl., 1922,
34.
Eriohena IlllinqueloClllaris Wight.; Sterculiace::e i (Bo.Bndjari-dha-tnun)
poultice of root used in wounds. '
Eruen sativa I~al11.; Cruciferre; (S.-Sidc1artha, II.-Tul'Ullliru R-Shwet.
sursha); seeds-acrid and used like mustard; e%en. 'oil; Phann.
Ztg., 1912,520; Schim. Ber., 1912, Od. 105.
Ervunt lens Linn.; Legl11Uinosre; (S.-Masura, H.-Masur, B.-:\In>iuri, Ho ..
:.\Iasuri-dal, l\I.-l\Iisurpurpul'); in sllakebite; Jb-O,Ol IlIg. ill 100 g.
Reeds; Compt. Rencli. 1912, 893 (C. C. 1912. I. 1730). '
Erycibe paniculata Roxb.; Convolvulncere; (Sullth.-Kari) ; bark-in
cholera.
Ervngillm c.rel'lIiellm Bieb.; Umbelliferre; (H.-Duuhali); root-llcn'c
. tonic, aphrodis.
Erythrrea roxburghii G. DOll.; Gelltianacere; (H.-Charayatah, B.-Girmi,
Bo.-Luntak); sltbts. for chiretta.
J3rythrinu corllllodendroll Linn.; Leguminos[C; narcotic alk. erythrille;
Dragendorff, Heilpfiunzcn, 333.
E. indica Lam. ; (S.-Palit-malldar, H.-Pangra, B.-Palita-nu\.dilr, Do.-
Pangaru, l\L-BlldiRC); febge., in liver troubles, opbthahnia, antid.
to snake-bite, juice-vermifuge, cath.; poisonous alk.; Ber., 1890,
3537; Apoth. Ztg., 1894, 11 j Ber. Pharm. Ges., 1899, 214.
E. stricta Roxb. j (S.-Mura, M.-Murttkklt); powder of the bark-is uheLl
in lJiliollsness, rheuUl., itcli, burning sensation, fever, fainting,
ustlmla, leprosy, epilepsy j flowers-antid. to poison.
Erythroxylon coca Lam.; LilleH~: local anresthetic; cocaine j I'hann. Jr.,
1901, Jan. 5, 4; Jall. 26, 81; Chem. Weekb!., 1908, 666; Arch.
Pharm., 1910, 303; Bull. Irnp. Inst., 1912, 37.~
E.lucidunt Moon. j :1lk. j Pharm. J1., 1889, 569.
Four species of Erythroxylon are ltninvestigated.
E. monogYllurn Roxb. (M.-Devadarlllll); tonic; eS5en. oil; Schim. Ber.,
1924, 23; cocaine; Ann. Jurcl. Bot. Bttitellzorg., 1888, 225; Jr. Incl.
Inst. Sci., 1926, 145; Jr. Mys. For. AssoC., 1923, 4.
E. retusurn Batter; alk.; Ann. Jurd. Bot. Buitenzol'g, 1888, 225.
Eucalyptus globulus Labill.; 1\1yrtacere; (M.-Karpura maran1.) j cnrmin.,
stirn., antisep.*
Euchretia buxifolia Roxb. (H .-Pala); roots-alter.
Eugenia caryophyllifolia l.am.; Myrtacere; Prain, l~en!(. I'1antS.
E. hemisperica Wight.; Myrtacere; (1\,[.-Velleinyarel); decoct. of the
bark-used in biliousness and syphilis. '. . .
E. jambolalla Lam. (5. & llo.-Jambu, H. & B.-Jam, 1\L-Nml'ltrl); 111
diabetes; glucd., eSSen. oil; Pharm. Jr. 1912, 414; Jr. Amer. C. S.
1916, 2805. . .
E. jambos Linn. (5.-Jambtt, H. & B.-GolahJill1:1, Ro.-Jamu, M.Pallllerab) ;
leaves-useful ill sore eyes; alk. jambosllle; Pharm. Jr., 1884, 717;
essen. oil; Amer. Jr. Pharm., 1894, 209. t
E. operculata Roxb. (H.-Rai-jtiJn:;n); fruit-llsed ill: ~heum. . ..
Eulopbia campestris Wall.; Orc1lldere; (B.-Sung-uusne, P.-5ahb llnsn,
Eo.-salum); tonic, aphrodis.
E. nuda Lindl. (S.-Manya, H.-Gon~ma, B.-Rl1dIJar, Ro.-l\1'ankanaj;
anthelm., used in scrofulotls affecttons.
488 INDIAN l\IEDICINAL PLANTS
[1l1o)lhia virCllS TIl'.

IillonYIJIIlS crenlliatus \Yall.; Celastrillere.'"'
I;. llendulllS Wall. (H.-Chopra)."
Eo tingcns \NalL (H.-Kllugku); purg.'" .'
Abollt twenty species of Euollynms are utl1uvestlgated. .
Eupatorium ayapana Ycnt. i Cumposit[c; (H. & R.-_\.~:apana).i ~t1!l1.,
tonic, diaph(Jr., used in ulcers an<1 sores i essen. 011; SclU111. BeL,
1907, April, 14; 1908, '\llril, 14 i Chcm. Ztg., 1886, 433.
E. cannabinuIll Linn.; lliaphur., (linr., emetic, used in jaundice, scurvy,
ulcers; alk. i Jr. de 1'Imtlll., 1828, 623.
Euphol'bia antiqnorum I.,iun.; Euphorbiacc::e; (S.-Vajrakantaka, II.-
Tridhora-sehund, B.-Tek{lta sii, Bo.-Naraseja, l\I.-Shadhurak-kalli);
pllrg., stu11lch., used. ill enlarg;1l1el1ts of spleen, in jaundice, leprosy
and in snake-bite; euphorbin i .\rch. de Pharm., 1886, 729.
E. draClInCliloides Lam. (B.-Chhagul-pllputi, P.-Kangi, M.-'l'iIHt-kadn);
ollicinal.
Ii. helioscopia Linn. (H.-Hitruseeah, P.-Ganda bllte); ullthellll., ('ath. j
saponin pha,;in; Biochem. Zbcher., 1919, 24; Bull. Sc. Phar11l.
1926, 193.
E. hypericifolia Linn. (Bo.-Nnyeti, r.-Hazal'rlana); leaves-in c1ysen.,
diar. and Ictlcor., all;:., glucd.; Pharm. Jr., 1923, 162.
E. lathyris T~illn. (B.-Burg-~adab, P.-Sudabl; leavcs-catmin., seecls-
used in dropsy; cap,;ules--intoxicate fish; euphorbou, enzymes,
[esculetin; Bcr., 1890, 3347; Chem. Weekb1., HJl6, 1282; Arch.
I'haTm., 192.1, 449.
E. microphylia Heyne. (B.-Chota keruee, Santh.-Dllclhiaphlll); galact.
E. neriifolia Liull. (S.-Snulli, H.-Sehund, B.-l\Iansa-sij, Bo.-Mingl1ta, 11.-
Ilaikalli); root-in Rcorpion-sting and ,make-bite, antisp .
.E. nivlIlia Ham. (S.-Patta karie, B.-Sij, Bo.-Newrang, l'II.-Alm-jemudu);
milk similat' to E. NERIIFOI.L\.
E. pillilifera Linn. (H.-Duclhi, B.-Bara kern, Bo.-Nayeti, l'd.-A1l1111l1patchai
arissi); l1uthelm., used in spasmodic dyspno;a; alk., essen. oil;
rharlll. Jr., 1909, 141; 1913, 506; 1923, 162.*
E. resinifern Berg. (Ind., Baz.-Farfiyum); purg., abortif., used: ill
sciatica; enphorbon, eu phorbol, euphorbia resin; Arch. Pharm.,
1905, 249; 1907, 690; 1928, 633; Jr. l'rnkt. Chcm., 1929, 97.
E. royleana Boiss. (H. & P.-Shakar pitall); anthclm., eath.
E. thomsoniana Bois~. (Kash.-Hirtiz); pnrg., detergent for washing hair.
E. thymifolin Rurm. rS.-Racta-vinda-chada, H.-Chhoti diudhi, B.-Dudiya,
Bo.-Naycti, l\I.-Sittrapaladi); arom., astrin., used in snake-bile and
skill d:iseases.
E. tirncalli Linn. (H.-Sehud, B.-Lankasij, Bo.-Shera, M.-KomLu-Kalli);
purg., countcr-irrit., fish poison; euphorbonj Arch. 1'har111., 1886,
729; Ann. Chim. Appl., 1928, 540.
Euphrasia odontites Liun.; Crophuiarille[C; glued. rhil1authin (aucubin);
Arch. 1'll!frlll., 1880, 289.
E. officillalis Linn.; glued. rhillanthin (aucnbin); Bul!. Soc. Chilll. Bio!.,
1924, 665.
EuryaJe ferox Salisb.; Nymphreacc[c; (8., H. & B.-Makhana, M.-J\IaUalli-
padman) ; useful in spermatorrhcca, tonic.
Eurycoma longifolia Jack.; Bi111arubea:!; (Malay.-Pel1var-pet); bark and
root-feuge.; bitter fatty oil; Pharm. Weekbl., 1912, 1050.
Evodia melirefolia Benth.; Rutacere; alk. berberiue; Chelll. News, 1895,
207; Arch. Pharm., W7S, 387; Henry, Plant Alkaloid.
E. roxburghiana Bcuth.; (S.-Vanashempaga, M.-Kal1alei); root-bark-
boiled in oil given to improve complexion, juice of leaves-in fever.
Evodia futrecnrpa Hk. f. & T.; alk~. evodial1lille, rutat:curpine; C. C. 1923.

III. 248; Jr. l:'harrn. Chim. 1916, 54; Jr. Phann. SOl:. Japan, 1916,
.116 .
\bot\t six species of Ilvodia arc uniuvestigated.
EvolvlIlus .aIsinoides Linn.; Couvolvulace,e; (S.-Yi,hlll1gandhi, H.-Sankha
PUShPl, Bo.-Shallkha valli, M.-VisllU-karalldi); allthelm., lelJge.,
tonic; alk. ,_
ExaclI111 bicolor Roxb.; Gelltiallacece; (I-I.-Bad-charayuta); tunic, stollll'h.,
f,ub;;t. for Gentian. .
E. pedllnculatllm Linn. subst., for Gentian.
E. tetragollllm Ro:xb. (IL-Ava-chiretta, D.-Koocl1l1ri) ; touic, stoll1ch.
ExaclIlll lawii Clarke; Gentianacea:; (l\I.-Marnkozllt1lltlm); jnice of ~he
whole plaut-boiled with oil appliell in eye-diseases; pr,wch,rerl plant
-used in kidney disorders all(1 lIntid. to poisons.
Excrecaria acerifolia Didrichs.; Euphorbiacere; (H.-Hftsingh); 1.1~e\1 in
rheum.
E. agallocha Linn. (B.-Gangwa, Bo.-Geva, 1L-Chilla); purg., alter.,
tonic, remedy for snake poison; Bull. Dept. Agri. Indes. Keerl.,
1907, 22.
Fagonia arabica Linn.; Zygophyllere; (S.-Dusparsha, H.U~tarkh{lr, Bo.-

Dhlunasa); alltisep., used in stomatitis.
F. brllguieri DC. (H.-Damall>'in, Bo.-Dhamuso); febge., tonic.
F. cretica Linn. i prophylactic against s11lallpox.
Fagrren fragrans Roxb.; Logal1iaccrej (BU1'l1l.-Allal1); l)ark-fehge.; alk.
anll bitter substance.
F. imperialis Miq.; alk.; Meder]. lands Plnntellt, 189o, 17; 1899, 134.
F. rilcemosa Ja~k. (Burlll.-'l'hithpaloo); root hark-used in ie\'er.
Farsetia regyptiaca 'I'mr.; Cruciferre i (P.-Farid-bnti); used in rhclllll.
F. hamiltonii Royle. (P.-Farid-hllti); used in rheum.
F. jncquemolltil Hk. f. & T. (P.-l\Iulei); iu rheum.
Ferollia elephantum Correa.; Rntace::e; (S.-Kapittha, H.-Kavilha, B.-
Kathbcl, Bo.-Kavit, M.-Nilavilalll); frl1it-astrin., leaves-aroUl.,
~armin., pulp-remedy for bites of VenOlllOI1!; insects and reptne;
Jr. de. Phalm. 1905, 289. t
Ferula alliacea Boiss.; Umb'elliferre; (S.-Hingu, H. & B.-Hing', 1V1.-
Kayam); in scorpion-sting, intestinal antisep., cannin., iu hysteria
and epilepsy; essen. oil; l'harm. Jr. 1875, 401; Arc:h. Pharm. 1878,
S09.
F. freti,la Regel. (S.-Hingu, H. & B.-Ring, Bo.-Hingra, I1I.-Kayalll);
use same as F. ALUACD;A; essen. oil, ferttlic acid, organic sulphur
camp.; Ann. Chem. 1849, !!a; 1866, 64; Chern. Drug. 1910, 205; .\rch.
Pharm. 1891,1; Sc1lim, Ber. 1912, April, 25,* t .
F. galballifillR Boiss et Bushe. (Ind. Haz.-Jawashir, H.-Ganda-l)!t'oz~) ;
expect., antisp., sLim., used in chr. uroni'ht. and asthma, uterlllC
tonic; essen. oil; Ph arm. Jr., 1915, 356; Modern Perfume 1921, 82;
SchiIll. Ber., 1929, 44.. t .
F. jreschl{eanR Vatke.; gum-resin applied to wOU1~ds and hrmse:.;.
F. narthex Boiss. (S.-Blmtnasall, B., B. & Bo.-Hl11g); use same as F.
GALBAN'IIlf.UA Boiss.
F. 511mbll1 Hoole; use same as F. NAW1'HEX,; essen. oil Ulllbelliferoll;
Arch. Phann. 1859, 1; 1899, 256; Sehi11l. Bel'. 1907, ()ct. 63, Jr. 1\1l1er.
C. S. 1916, 432. .
Filll'allrea tillctoria Lour.; iHcnispermacece; alk. herbenlle; Bull. lnst.
Bot. Bllitenzorg., 1902, 11; Arch. Pharm., 1906, 120.
Ficus arnottia.IlR l\Iiq. j Urticucere; (S.-Plaksha M.-Aswathol1l); useu in
skin diseases.
Ficus asperrim3 Roxh.; (H.-KaI11lIlOr, Bo.-Khnroti, l\L-Karakar-bnnda);

in enlargement of liver and spleen; alk. Pharm. lnll., Vol. III, 346.
F. bellgalensis Linn. (S.-Vatu, H.-Bor., Bo.-Vad, l\L-Vada);. milky juice
applied externally in rheum. aud lumbago; bark-astrm., used ill
a~sen., t1iar., diabetes. .
F. benjamina Linn. (Bo.-Pimpn, :M.-putra-juvi); leaves-applied to
ulcers.
F. carica Linn. (S.-.\njira. H. & B.-Anjir, Ro.-Anjra, l\I.-Anjura); aper.,
emol., used internally in snake-bite; proteose, al1~ino acid, tyrosin;
Bull. Acad. Rommaine, 1916, 346; enzyme craVln; Arch. Phanl1.,
1881, 226; lipase, protease; Compt. Rend., 1912, 56.
F. canb Ham. (H.-Khewnall, n.-Jagya-dolllur, 1L-I'oroh); in leprosy,
bladder complaints.
F. dllihollsire l\Iiq.; (S.-Somavalkhom, M.-Kallall; fruit-used ill heart
tlbease, leayes and bark-itl liver complaints and skin diseases.
F. gibIJosn Blume. (S.-Udumber, Bo.-Datir, M.-TeUa-varinkal; root bark
-sloltlch., aper. j alk.
F. glomerata Roxb.; (S.-Udumbara, H.-Gular, B.-Jagya-domur, BO.-U11l-
bar, lVT.-Attil ; use similar to F. JlENGALENSIS.
F. heterophylla Linn. (R.-Tn'tyam{m{l, n.-Bhui-c1ulllur, M.-Bnrolli); root
-used in colic, leaves-in dysell., bark-in cough and asthma.
F. hispida Linn. (S.-KaJ::ul'Lum1Jura, H.-Konea-dull1bur, R.-KakdulUt1r,
Bo.-Rumbal, M.-Pe-attiss); purg., emetic; saponin j pharm. Ind.,
Vol. III, 347.
F. infectoria Roxb. (S . Plabha, H.-Pilkhan, B.-Pakar, Bo.-Pipli, ::.\1.-
l'epre); bark-in ulcers, leucDr.
F. oppositifolill. \Villd.; milky juice used in medicine.
F. pahnata Pots!::. (H.-Anjiri, P.-Jamir, Bo.-Pepri) ; fruit-deuH1lc.,
laxi., usecl in diseases of the lungs and bladder.
F. religiosa Linn. (S. & B.-Asvatha, H.-Pipal, Bo.-I'impal, M:.-Arusa);
use similar to F. JlENGALENSIS.
F. retusn Linn. (R.-Kamrup, M.-Yerrajuvi); bark-in liver disease.
F. ribes Reillw.; (H.-Chhota jangli anjnr); use similar to F. HJSJ?IDA.
F. rllmphii Blume. (H.-Pakar, B.-Gaiaswat, Bo.-Pair) ; emetic., in asthma
and snake-bite.
F. talboti King. (S.-Plaksha, M.-I{al-itthii); decoct. of the bark-used
in ukers, venereal diseases, diar. and leprosy.
F. tsiela Roxb. (S.Kancenika, H.-Jari, Bo.-Pimpri, l\I.-Ichchi); used in
colic.
Fimbristylis jllllclformis Kunth.; Cyperacere; u~ecl in clysell.
Flacollrtia cntaphracta RoxlJ. j Bixinere; (S.-Talisha, H. & IVL-TaJispatri,
B.-Paniyiila, Bo.-Jaggam); in liver complaints.
F. rllmontchi L'Herit. (H.-BiJangura, B.-Rincha, Bo.-Swac1tt, l\L-Kakal;
ll~ecl in jaundice ancl enlarged spleen.
F. sllpida WalL; used in liver c011lplaints; Birdl\voocl, Veg, Prod.
Bombay,
F. sepiaria'Roxb. (H.-Kondai, Bo.-Atruna, M.-Kanru) j infusion of leaves
-in snake-bite.
Flemingia congellta Ro:xb.; Leguminos<e; (H.- & B.-Baru-salpull, Ro.-
Dowclowla); external application to ulcers ane] swellings; J. C. S.
1898, 660; Pharm. Jr. 1890, 213.
F. graltamiana W. & A. j used in skin diseases.
F. nana Roxb. (H. & B.-Bara-salpan); roots-in ulcers and swellings.
F. stroblIiferll R. Br. (H.-Kttsrunt, Bo.-Bunc1ar); root-in el)i1epsy,
hysteria.
F. tubero!lll DlIlz. (Bo.-Birmova); in dysen. and leucor.
Flueggea lellcopyrus Wight. j Euphorhiacere j fish poison; alk.

F. microcarpa Blume. (H.-Da1mc, Bo.-Pandharphalij; anthellll. fish
poison jaIl,,: Phar111. Inll., Vol. III, 270. )
Freniclilum vulgare Grertll. j UmbeJlifcn.1:! j (S.-::\fadhurika, H.-Bari-
sauuf.. B.-!'an-mauri, Bo.-Bari sopha, l\I.-ShomlJU); stitll., a:t'olU.)
cannm., dlur., emmell., pllrg.; essen. oil j Jr. Ind. Iust. S('i., 1925,
184; Bull. Imp. lust. Lond. 1927, 107; Bel'. Phann. Ges. 1913,
570,'"
Francreria crisp a Cass.; COl11positre; 11SCU as a vulnerary ill bruises.
Frankenia pulvernlenta Linn.; Frankeuiacere j demulc., arom.
Fraxinus excelsior Linn.; Oleaee::e j (P.-Kum); hark-hitter, a5trin.,
Ieaves-pl1rg.; glued. iraxill, e~sen. oil; J. C. S. 1858, 17; 1859,
126; Bel'. 1929, '120, Chem. Zt.g. 1911, 478.
F. f10ribllllda Wall. (H.-Angan); exudation-subst. for manna.
F. owus Linn. lH.-Shirkhist, l\L-l\Iella).
Fritillaria imperialis Linn. i Liliace::e i heart poison' in fresh plant-tox.
alk. i11lperialine; Ber., 1888, 3284. '
About five species are 11lliuvestigated.
Flleus distichus Linn.; Algre; used in rheum., goitre.
F. llodoSllS Linn: i used in scrofula, goitre.
F. vesicllioslIs LlIlll.; use same as F. DIS'I'ICHU5.
Pumarill officinlliis Linn.; Fumaria('e:ce; (H.-Pit-p{tpar{l, lIr.-'ruru) i laxe,
diur.; a1k. fumarille; Amer. Chem. Jr., 1900, 249; Arch. Pharo., 1901,
401, Pharm. Ztg. 1887, 542,'~
F. parviflora Lamk. (H.-Pitpapada, B.-Bansulpha, Bo.-Pitpara, 1\1.-
Tura); use SQUle as F. OFFlClN.H.IS.
Galega purpurea Linn. i LegltluinoSK!i (S.-Sarapuukha, B.-Bannil i;ach,

P.-Bansa); diur., tonic, laxt., useful in cough and asthma, root-
in boils and carbuncles.
Galhlm aparine Linn.; Rubiaecre i glued. asperulosid; l~ull. Soc. Chim.
Biol., 1926, 489; COlllpt. Rend., 1926, 865.
G. mollllgo Lillll.; oxalic acid; Park. Pharm., 1856, 187.
G. verum Linll.; glued. asperlli1osidJ; Compt. Rend., 1927, 1674.
Garcinia cambogia Desr.; Gutti[erre i (Bo.-Vilati-al11li, M .-Aradal).
G. hetel'andra \Vall. (Burm.-'[ha-nat-dall1; gum resin used 1:1ediclt:ally.
O. indica Chois. j (H. & J3o.-Kokam, M.-Mllrgal mara.); frult-autlScor.,
cooling, cho]ag., emol., delllule., oil-soothing, used in skin
diseases; Phnrm. Jr. 1851, 65; Jr. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1898, 991.
O. mangostana Linn. (H., R. & Bo.-Mangustan); useful in ehr. diar.,
dysen.; bitter substance mangostin; Arch. Pharm., 1891, -:126 i
Che11l. Ztg. 1897, 719.
fi. morella Desr. (S., H. & B.-1'amaI, Bo.-Kokulll, M.-Rorakpll1i); gum
resin-pl1rg.; Arch. Pharm. 1891, 426; Pharm. J1'. 1883, 69.
O. pedunculata Roxb. (B.-Tikul).
fi. purpurea RoxD. (Bo.-Kokulll); Rirdwood, Veg. Prod. Bombay.
G. xanthochymus Hook. (H.-Dampel, B.-l'amal, Bo.-JharalI1bi, l\L-Chita-
kamrakll) ; ill biliolls conditions.
Gardenia cllmpaltulaia Roxb.; Rl1biacere; (Burm.-Hsathanpaya); cath.,
anthe1l1l.
O. floribunda Roxh. (S. & Bo.-Anallta, H.-Paidithagara) i roots-in
snake-bite,. miscarriage.
G. florida Linn. (S.-Galldharaj, M.-Rnringa); antiper., I.'ath., anthelm.,
antisp., extern!llly ahtisep., root-in dyspep. and nervous disorders;
hi1ter substance gnrdenin.
492 INDIAN .i\ll\DICINAL PLANTS
Gardenia gllllllllifera Linn. (S.-I'indant, n., B. & M.-Dikmali) i lisen III

hver, (iyspcp., anthell1l. i gum dikenali.
G. lueidl! Roxh. (H. ~ Bo.-Diklllali) i use same as G. Gl;~I~lIFER.\.
G. turgida Roxb. (H.-fhamlla, Bo.-Klmrpemlra, Jl.I.-Manjul1da) i for
illllign. ill chilllrcn; Plwrtn. Jr. 1912, 391; J. C. S. 1925, 21'76.
GaHdilllll cartiiaginelllU C;'aill.; .\lg::c; (H.-China.-ghas) i demule., lUndt,
me<iiUln for growing germs.
Garuga pinllata Roxh.; nl1rserace[l~; (H.-Ghngar, B.-Joom, Bo.-Knrak,
Jl,I.-Karivellll ill-lila ram) ; stoUlch., astrin., useful in asthma.
Gaultheria fragrantissima \VaIL; Ericacen;; oil-in rheum., neuralgia,
, ilavourillg agent; Schim. Ber. 1911, Oct., 97; 1912, April, 129; Inli.
For. Rec. 1917.'"
About five species are unil1ve~tigated.
Gendnrussa vulgaris Nees.; Acanthacl!LB; (S.-Nilanirgundi, H.-Kala-
bashrnih, l\I.-Karnnochhi 1; bark-emetic., leaves-autiper., alter.
root-ill llpell., rheum. and fevers; alk.; Meded. I,ands Plantent,
1897, 74; 1899, 55 and 137.
GeniosporuDI prostratulll Bentlt. LaiJiat,e; (1I.-Nazel-nagai); febge.
Gentianl! chirayita Roxlj.; Gelltianace<:e; hitter, antiper., astrin.; bitter
sul)stullce clliratin, uphelic acid; Arch. PlIarm. 1869, 213; Pharlll.
Jr. 1919, 82. t
G. dahurica Fisch. (I11U. Baz.-Gul-i-ghafis); properties, similar to G.
R:I RRnO,
G. '
decIIDlbens Linn.; tincture of the plant-stomch.
G. Imrroo Royle. (H. I:\: n.-Kant, Bo.-Pashan-veda) j tonic, stol11ch.* t
O.Olivieri Gri;;eb.
G. tenella Frie;;. (P.-1'eeta); decoct. of the plant in fevers.
About thirty five species of Gelltiana are uuinvestigatecli.
Geophiln reniformis Don.; Ruhiacea;; (Sylhet.-Kudi-mankulli); Slll1ilar lo
Il'EC.\CFAXH.\.
Geranium nepalense Sweet.; Geralliacere j (H. & P.-Bhanda); astrin.,
l1seu in certain rCllal diseases.
G. oceJlatum Camb. (H.-Bhanda); astrin., diur.
G. robertiallUIll I_iIlll. j hrel11ostatk, applied to tumours and ulcers,
gi.ven in gravels, ague aml jaundi.ce; bitter "ullstance geral1lIl.',
Pharm. Ztg., 1924, 597; Bel'. Bot. Ges. 1917, 591.
, G. wallichianum Sweet. (H.-Laljahril; a~trin., applied externally to
eyes; Jr. Soc. Chem. Ind. 1890, 260.
About ten species of Geranium are llninvestigated.
Oerish eintulll. i Rosacere j (Kash.-Goglemool) j root-astrin., tonic, anti
scpo
G. urbanum. (Kash.-Goglemool); <15trin., tonic, antisep.
,Oeum eletuDI Wall.; Rosacea:; (Kash .Goglimool) j astrin., used in
dv~ell. and diar.
O. urbanum Linn.; asirill., used in dy~ell. and diar.
Oirnrdinia heterophylla Dcne. ; Urticacere; (M.-Anachoriyan) i leaves-
specific in headache, swellings of joints, decoct.-given in fever.
Oirollniera reticulata Thwaites. ; Urticacere; (l\I.-Kaditalli, Ind'. Baz.-
Narakiya wood); nseli internally in itch and other cutaneous ernp-
ioins; cryst. substance like lllethyl-indble or skatole i Pharnl. Iud.,
Vol. III, 317.
'Gisekill pharnnceoides Linll.; Ficoide<e; (S. & B.-Valnka, H.-Ralukasag,
Bo.-Valuchi-bhaji, 1I.-Jl.,[analie-kirai) ; arom., aper., allthelm.;
gisekia, talll1.; Pharm. Ind., Vol. II, 106.
Gllnus lotoides Linn.; Ificoidere j (P .-Poprang, Bo.-KotlWk); in diar.;
Murray, Drugs of Smd.
Glochidlon zeylanicum A. Juss. ; Euphorbiacere; (M.-Rumbalmarom) ;
fruits-cooling, restor., leaves-in itches.
INDIAN MEDICINAL PLAN'TS 493
Gloriosa supel'~a Linll.;. ~iliacete; (S.-Sll.k~a pll'l'ita, H.-Kalihari, D.-

Blsli1unguh, B?-J.... ananag, . .i'lI.-Agl~l~l~ha); root-purg., dlUlag.,
allthelm., used \ll leprosy, plies, colIc III snake anrl scorpion hites,
gOllOr.; alks. i>llperbine, gloriosille; LIII.G. 1880 ()ct.; lIIt:deu.
Lands yl!~nten~ 1~9\ 71; J. ~. S. 1~15, 835; 13('1'. H120, 2069. l'
GlossocardIa lmeartfoha Ca-.s.; Composltre; (S.-Plthari, H.-Sen, Bu.-
l'atharSllva, lH.-Parapalanam); (:1ll111ell.
Glossogyne pinnatifida DC. ; Composita: ; (oanth.-Barangom-bir-llarall-
gom); in snake-bite and scorpion-sting.
Glycine hispida maxim.; Leg1l11lino~re; (H.-Bhat, B.-Gari-kulay, P._
Bhut); root-astrin.
G. JabiaJis I-linn.
G1ycosmis pentnphylla Correa; Rutacece; (S.-Vallamimhuka, H.-Ban-
llimuu, B.-Asll-shoura, Bo.-Kirmira, M.-Gonji); ,yuod-used in
snake-Lite.
Glycyl'rhi1.11 glabra Linn.; Leguminosre; (S.-Yashti-1l1adlm, H.-Jethi-
madh, B. 8:. Ho.-Ja~hti.ll!adhu, .1\I.-Atimadmam); tonic, laxt.,
demuk., used III gcmto-unnary dIseases, cough an.d in scorpion-
sting j glycyrrhizin j 1\1'rh. l'harl1l. 1907, 97; 1908, 545 j 1911, 144 j
lUller. Jr. Pharm. 1921, 481." '1'
Glllelina arborea Linn.; Ver!;cnacere; (S.-Gumbhari, H.-Ka111bari B.-
Gaenari, Bo.-Shewtln, l\I.-GumaJj); bitler tonic., st0111cll., 'laxt.,
used in snake-bite and scorpion-sting.
fi. asiatica Linn. (S.-Bidunri, H.-Badh:'tra, llo.Lilh{m-shivuu, l\I.-Nila-
cmnal); bitter, astrill.; glucd.; l\Iecled. Lanus I>lantent, 1898, 156.
Gllaphalilun Ihteoalbum Linn.; C01llposit~; (P.-Dalraksha); lem-es-uRed
in medicine.
Goml,hia angustlfolia Vah!.; Ochnacere; (l\Ialay.-Vale!ll1alli); roots and
leaves-lJitter tonic, stoll1rh. and sedative.
Gordonia obtllsa 'Nal!.; TernstrCEmia<:ere; leaves-stim., similar to tea;
cryst. alk., like caffeine; Pharm. IlIll., Vol. I, 190.
Gossypium arboreum Linn.; l\Ialvacea, j (I-I.-Kurma, P.-Papa,,); root-
used in fever, seeds-in glcet, catarrh, consumption; Jr. Soc. Chem.
Ind. 1899, 161; 1909, 2131; 1916, 145 and 1191, Jr. Amer. C. S. 1928,
1944; 1924, 405; 1925, 1731.t
G. herbaceum Linn. (S.-Karpas, H., B. 8: Bo.-Kapas, l\I.-Parulti);
seeds-dcmltc1., laxt., expect., aphtodis., root and hark-euuucn.,
galact., leaves-used in scorpioll-(;ting and snake-bite; quercetin,
Letaine, choline, salicylic acid, etc.; Jr. Amer. C. S. 1917, 777 j 1920,
1197; 1926, 2721. t
Gonallia \eptostachya DC. j Rllal1l11ea!; (Sikki1l1.-TIatwasi); leaves-poultice
tor sores; alk.; Bull. Dot. GarJ. Kew., 1909, 397.
Gracilaria Iichenoides Grev. j Algre j (Ind. Baz.-Chinaighas); emul.,
dell1u1c., alter.; iodine; Pllann. Incl., Vol. Ill, 640.
Gt'angea maderaspatanR Pair.; Compositr:e j (H.-::'IIllstarll, Il.-Nalllllti,
l\I.-Masipatri) ; leaves-stolllCh., antisp., anodyne, emmell.
Graptophyllllm hortense Nees.; Acallthacere; a1k., l\Ielled. Lands Plant-
ent 1897, 74; 1899, 55 and 137.r
Gratiola monniera I~inll. see HERPES'l'lS JIlO:\NIERA.
Grewia asiatica Lilll1.; Tiliacer:e; (S.-Parusha, H. 8: J3.-l'halsa); fruit--
astrin., cooling; root bark-demule., ill rheum.
G. microcos Linn.; l'iliacer:e ; (M.-Kottei); used in indign., typhoid
fever, dysen. and syphilitic ulceration of the mouth and in small
pox, eczema and itches.
G. polygama Roxb. (H.-Kukurbicha, Bo.-Gowali); in dysen.
G. scabl'ophylla Roxb. (Bo.-Khatkhati); subst. for Althre.
G. tilirerolia VahI. (S.-Dharmana, H. & B.-Dhamanj, Bo.-Datrtana, 1\1.-
Thana); bark-emetic, used in clysen. al1cl opium poisoning
494 INDU.N .J.\IEDICINAL PLANTS
urcwia "mOsa \YiIld.; (Snnth.-'l'arse koiap, l'.-Jalidar); rout-used in

.liar.
<.hi~lca tomentosa. Roxh.; Lythruce;:e; (B. & Bo.-Dhaiphul, l'.-Dha),
astrin., in headache, diar. and fever.
(jullzuma tomentosa KlIuth.; Stcrculiacea:; (B.-Nepal tunth, JYL-1'ail'-
pnclili); bark-sllliorific, tOIl ie, demucl., useful in skin diseases
and elephuntiabis.
Guizotia nbyssynica Cus~.; Cornposit::e; (H. 8: B.-Ramtil, 1\I.-Kattellu)
oil-in rheum. j Jr. Soc. Chern. Ind. 1898, 491. '
(iymnema latifoliulIl Wall.; Asclepiade:E; leaves-HCN-glued.
G. sylvestre Rr.; (S.-1\Ieoha9ringi, H. 8: B.-l\Ierasingl, Bo.-Kavali, 1\I.-
Shirn kurnl1ja) ; in diabetes; gYI11nemie acid.; Pltarm. Ztg. 1891, -101;
Pmc. Chern. Soc. 190-1, 87 and 604; J. C. S. 1904, 624.'
Gymnosporia montana Bellth.; Celastril1ele; (S.-Vikankat, H.-Vingar, P._
Kharai) ; bad;: applied to destroy pediculi.
(i. spinosa Hk. f.; nsed in toothache; Stewart, Punj. Plants.
(iymnostachyulIl febri[lIgllfil I3enth.; Acanthace::e j (1\I.-Nelamnchchala);
root-febge.
{iynandropsis pemaphylla DC.; Capparide::e; (S.-Surjuvarta, H.-Karaila,
B.-Hnrhuria, 130.-Til{lVana, 1\I:-Taivela) ; used in fever, leaves-rubft.,
ve;.irant, in scorpion-sting und snake-bite; essen. oil; Dragendorff,
Heilpflanzell, 260. ,'
Gynocardia odorata R. Dr.; "Bixime; (IL, B. &: Bo.-Chanlmoogra); in
lepl'Osy; glued. gynocardin; dry seeds-with about 9% water produces
11pto 0,8% HCN and fresh seeds-over 1% HCN; Pharm. Wcekbl.
1905, 102; 1'l'oe. Chem. Soc., 1904, 8SG, 838 and 851; 1905,88 und 176;
J. c. S., 1905, 349; 1905, 884 and 896; 1910, 1285.
Hrematoxylon campechinnulll Linn.; Leguminos::e; (B.-Bokkan, 1\L-

Partanga); astrin., tonic, used in chr. diar., dyspep., leueor.; Proc.
Chem. Soc. 1900, 45; J. C. S. 1900, 423.
Iiagenia abyssynica Lam.; Rosace~e; (Ro.-KasslI); anthelm., abortif.;
kosin, kosotoxin; Al'ch. Pharm., 1894, 50; 1899, 481; 1901, 672;
1908, 523; Bull. Chim. Pharm., 1897, 609.
Haloxylon multiflorum Bunge; Chenopodiacere; (P .-Lana).
HapJnnthus tentaculatus Nees.; AcanthaceEC; (H.-Kala-kirayat, Eo.-
Jhankara) .
H. ventriciIlaris Nees.; in fever.
Hardwicltia pillnata Roxb.; Legulllinosre; (M.-Kolavu); in gonor.; uRe
similar to Copaiba balsam; essen. oil j Schim. BeL, 1905, April, 86;
Arch. Pharlll., 1908, 71.
Hedera helix Linn.; Araliacea=; (H.-Lablab, P.-Banda, Kash.-l{armora);
berries-pllrg.; 0.2.25 mg. arsenic oxide in 1 kg. leaves; Pharm.
Weekb!. 1921, 1482 (C. C. 1922. II, 113).
Hedychiulll spicatuIll Ham.; Scitaminere; (S.-Kapur kachili, H.-Sitruti,
Bo.-Kapur kadlar, lVI.-Shimai-kich-chilik-kishangu) ; sto1l1ch.,
carmin., tonic, si.im., used in dyspep. and snake-bite; essen. oil.
methyl paracl1marin acetate, cillll.1mic ethyl acetate j Deutsch. Amer.
AIJoth. Ztg., 1884,560; Jr. Pharm. Soc., 1924, Nr. 513,2.+
Hedyotis auricularia Linn.; Rubiace::e; (B.-Muttia-Iata, 130.-Dapoli, M.-
Kudal-churikil; cmol., used in dysen. and cholera; Incl. Sci.
Congress 1930."'
H. lti.spidll. Retz.
II. umbellnta Lamk.; leaves-expect., decoct. used to wash poisolloUS
bite.
INDIAN MEDICINAL PLAKTS 495
Hcdjsarum alhagi Linn.; see AI,HAGI IIL\GRORL'"I.

H. gallgeticllIn Linn. ; ~ee DES"InI)W"I G.\)1GI.;'rICUM.
H. plIl'pUrCUm .Roxb. (Santh . Baephol); useu in fainting ami convubiun.;.
H. triflorum Llllll. j see DEsllIODn;~1 'l'RIFI,ORUl\I.
H. tuberOSlim Roxb.; see. PUI1R.\lUA '!:U:BERm'L\.
About 45 species of Hedyotis are ullim'estigatetl.
Helianthlls annllus Linn.; COlllposit<e; (S.8uria'lIlukhi, H ..SnmjiUllkhi,
B.:Surja'11l11khi, Bo .Surajmaki, lH . ,\.dityu bhakti-chettn) ; in hcorpioll-
stlllg.
Helicteres isora Linn.; ~terculiacel"e; (S.-l\Iriga-srillga, H.-Marori, n.-
.Umora, Bo.-Kevani, l\1. Vahullbirikai); demnk., astrill., \l~"d ill
dysen., diabetes and snakebite,'"
Heliotropillm eichwaldi Steud. (H. & P ..Nilkattei, Kash.-Chirghas); fur
cleansing ulcers and in scorpion.sting amI snake-hi te; tm:ic (1lk.;
Amer. Jr. Pharm., Feb., 1891.
H. cnroprellm Linn.; emetic, ill snakebite.
H. indiCllm Lintl. (S.Hastisntllla, H. & B.-Hatisnra, Ilo.. Bu1'uudi, hr.-
Tel-kodukki) ; applied to boils and in stings of inAect:; aull reptiles;
a1k.; Pharm. Ind., Vol. II, 526.
H. ophloglossum Stocks.; similar to other species of I-lIn,lO'l'lu)I'IU::'r.
H. strigosnm Willd. (H.Chitiphul); laxt., cliiu1'., l1sed in snake-hite.
H. lludlllatllm Vahl. (P ..Pipat-buti); llsed in bites of scorpions and
veUOlIlOUS reptiles.
Helleborns niger Linn. ; !{anullculacere; (R.-Katurohini, H.-KhonLAani
Imtki., B .. Kalaltutld, 1'L-K[\da-garuganie); I::).th., emmell., (mthelm.,
used as local amcsthetic, card[ac tonic like digitalis, anthelUl.; in
apoplexy and skin diseases; heUeboriu; Arch. l'harm., 1897, 414;
1910, 463; 1927, 838. t
H. virides Linn. (S.-Krishna hhedi, H.-Kalikatuki, Bo .. Ru1ki, ?IT..Kaiu.
karohini); glued. helleboriu; Pharm. Jr. 1853, 74; Arch. Pharm.
1910, 463; 1927, 338.
Helminthostachys zeylanica Hoole; intox., anodyne, used in sciatica;
Praill, Beng. Plants.
HemideslIlIIs indicus R. Br.; Asc1epiadere; (S.-Ananta, H.-lVIagrabl1, Jl..
A.nantamul, M.-Nalluari); blood-purifier, in nutriti.().nal (\isorder;;,
syphilis, rheum. and in scorpion-sting andJ snakebite."' t
Hermodactylus see Cor,CHICUM LU'tEUM.
Hernnndin peUata Meissn. ; Laul'inere; (l\Iysore.-Upatanthi); bark and
1eaves-cath' J depilatory; essen, oil; _Schim. Ber. 1910, Oct., 137;
1915, April, 54 j Her. 1911, 815; Jr. Soc. Chem. Ind. 1916, 1089. t
Herpestis monniera H. B. K.; Scroplmlarinere; (S.-Brahmi, H.-Brambhi,
B . Brihmisak, l\I..Nirbra1lli); cardiac and nerve tonic, used in
asthma and in snake-bite.*
Heterollhragma roxburghii DC., Bignoniacere; (Bo.-Warras, M.Baro.kala.
garu); used as drink in viper-bite.
Heynen snmatrnnn Miq. ; Meliacere; tox. bitter substance; l\Ieded.
Lands P1antent, 1899, 80, 121.
H. trijllga Roxb.; (B."Rapia kuslli, Bo.-T-limbara) j bark lind leaves-
bitter, tonic.
Hibiscns nbelmoschl1S Liun. ; Malvacere; (S.-Zatakasturika, H.Mushk.
dana, B . Kastul'i<1ana, Bo.-Mishkda.na, l\I.-Kattuk-kasturi); cooling,
tonic, carmin., used in snake-bite; essen. ~il; .Schim. Bel'. 188.1,
Oct. 35; 1888, April, 29; 1893, Oct., 45; 1912, April, 89; 1914, Apnl,
68. Bel'. 1927, 902.
H. cannabinus Linn. (S .N!l1i, H.-Patsan, n.-Mestapat, Ilo.. h.mburi, 111.
Pulichi); flowers-in biliousness and constipatioIl; Pharm. Weekbl.
1922, 1926.
Hibiscus cscu!entus Linn. (S.-Gandha1llula, H.-Bllindi, n.-Dhcras, Bo.-

Bhanrla, ::II.-Vendi); 1:11101., demllle., diur., in gonor,; Chem. Ztg.
1900, 871; Jr. ,\mer. l'. S. 1920, 166; Arch. P}larm. 1871, 140.'1'
H. fllrcntlls Roxu. (l\J.-Komla gongura); roots-cuGling.
H. miClunthlls Linn. (Bo.-ChcllIUk, l\I.-Peru-nHltldi); felJge.
H. popnlneus Linn.; _ sec THJ.o;SPESI.\ 1'0l'ULNJ<;.\.
H. rosa,sinensis Linn. (S. 8: 11.-Jab{t, H.-Jasool1, Bo.-Jasavunc1a, 1>1.-
Sappat-tup-pu); sulbt. for Altha!a.
H. sUhdariffa lAnn. (H. 8: Do.-Lalalllhari, B.-Mesta, M.-Shivappu-
ka~hnruk-virai); cmo!., demuk., cholag.; Ol'ganic acids; J. C. S.,
1909, 1855.
H. tiIiaccus Linn. (B.-Chclwa, Bo.-Bellipata); root-febge.
Hillpocratea indica \Villtl.; Celastrille~e; alk.; Bull. lust. Bot. Buitell.
zorg, 1902. XIV. 17.
Hippophw rhlilllnoides Linll.; rUregnace[e; (H.-Dhurchuk, P.-Neichak);
fruit-valuable for lung complaints; Bel'. 1899, 3351.
H. salicifoJia DOll. (l'.-Dhurchuk); used in lung diseases.
Hipta~e rnadnh!lItu Glcrln.; l\Ialpighiace~; (S.-:Ma<lhabi, H. & I>,
l\Iatlhayilata, Bo.-lIaladiwail, M.-VadlaY{'l'aJa); leaves-useful in chr.
rheuIll., skin Jiseases and asthma; glucd. hiptagin; Bull. Jard. Bot.
Buitel1zorg, 1920, 187. t
Hitchellia canlilla Baker; ScituIllille~; (H. & B.-Tikllllr, :Bo.-Tuvakhir);
Indian arrowroot.
Holllrrhena antidysenterica Wall.; Apocynacea;; (S.-Kntaja, I-I.-Kard;i,
Il.-Kl1rchi, :Bo.-l'antlhrakura, M.-Kashappu-vetpalarishi); used 111
"cllq)iQn-~tinp;, llysell., diox., fevers, flatulence, itl bilious affediot\s,
hremorrhoids; ulks. cOllessine, kurchille, kurchicine; J. c. S. 1926,
212:l; Jr. Ind. C. S. 1928, 477; ""reh. rl1[mn. 19a2, 100.'"
HoJigarlla arnottiana Hook. (Bo.-Bihu); Allucardiucere.
H. longifolia Roxb. (B.-Haralu, Ho.-Hulugiri); poisonous.
Holoptelea integrifoIia Planeh. ; Urticacere; (H.-I'ipri, Bo.-Vavalu, 1II.-
Ayu); used in rheum.
Holostemma rheedei Wall.; Asclepiade~; (Do.-Dudali, Santh.-Apung,
:\I.-Palay kirai); roots-cooling, alter., llsed in eye diseut'es.
Homalomenn aromatica Schott.; Gra1l1ine~; (B.-KuilChu gUlldubi) j arolll.,
stim.
Homonoia riparia Lour.; Ruphorbiacere; (S.-Pashal1abec1aka, l\l.-Chepp-
ulljerinjal); 11ecoct. of the root-med ill piles, stone in bladder,
gonor., syphilis and thirst, laxt., diul'. i'
Hopen odol'llta Roxh.; Dipterocarpe::e; (Bnrm.-'l'hengan); ~typtic; ('opal-
like resiu; Bull. Soc. Chim. 1919, 579; 1920, 71.
Hordeum vulgare Linn. syn. H. sutiVUIn Pel's.; Graminere; (H.-Jun,
B.-Jab) ; .\s-55 mg. in 100 g. dry and 50 mg. in 100 g. frcsh plant;
Compt. Rend. 1914, 268 (C. C. 1914, II, 885).
Hoya viridiflor8 Roxb.; Asc1epiacle[C; see DREGEA VOI,UBI1,IS.
Hugonin mystax Linn.; Linere; (M.-Agure); root-externally, for infiam.,
internally as febge., anthe1m., antid. to snake-bite.
HIIIllboldtia vahliana \Vight.; LegulllinDS~; (S.-Jelavedesa J.\tI.-Nirvallchi);
hark-used in biliousness, leprosy, ulcers and epi1~psy.
HUlllulus InpulllS Linn.; UrticaC'ere; bitter, arom., astrill.; essen. oil,
bitter substance, choline, asparagine; J. C. S., 1913, 1267; Arch.
Pharm., 1880, 345; 1'01. Jr. 1874,' 67; Pharm. ?;tg. 1903, 58; J C. S.
1903, 505; 1913, 1267; 1928, 785.~
Hunteria corymbosa Roxb.; Apocynace~; tax, a1k. in barl' O.:l%,
Hurn crepitans Linn.; Euphorbiacere; seeds-emetic purg. toxic subs-
tance crepitin; Bel'. Pharm. Ges. 1906, 176; A~n. In5t: Past., 1909,.
745.
INDIAN UEDICINAL PLAKTf; 497
Hydnocarpus aipilla Vv-ighl.; Bixil1ea~; (Ro.-Ka-,tel, l'II.-Torathi); PharlLl.

\Veekbl., 1912, 1049.
H. antheimilltica Pierre.; used is leprosy; J. C. S. HlO:;, 884; 1907,557.'
H. castanea Ilk. f. & '1'.
H. octantlra Thw.
H. odorata Lind.; 1'1'0.::. Chem. Soc. 1904, 1:l7; J. C. S. 1904, 8~6, 851;
1910, 543.
H. vellenata Grcrtu.; (II.-J allgli hatIam, Bo.-Kallti, l\1.-Nira,lilllattll \; oil
-~ubst. for chaulmoogra; Der., 1890, :3537; l'hil. Jr. Rei., 1916, A.
75; 1923, 543.
H. wiglltiana Blume. (Bo.-KQVll, J\I.-Yetti) j \\seu ill kpro,,",y j S. C. 80.,
19~5, 884j 1907, ~57; Jr. Amer. C. S. 1920, 2626; Jr. Ind. lust.
Sc!. 1923, 133; PhIl. Jr. SC1, 1929, 449. "
Hydrangea aspera Bucll.; Saxifragace~; fresh plant-HeN; Schwei1.
Apoth. Ztg., 1919, 267.
Hydrocotyie asiatica Linn. j Umbellifern;; (S.-J\Ianduka parni, H.-Brahma-
mantIuki, B.-Tholku1'i, no.-Karivana, l\I.-Vnlbrai\; in becoll,lary and
tertiary syphilis, skin diseases, rheum.; bilter subst.; Jr. de PliarIll.,
1855, 47.
H. rotllndifolia Roxh.; (S.-WI:andukaparni, II.-Khulkhuri, U.-Gimao.ak,
l\'L-Ballarikemi) ; use si111ilar to II. ASIAl'ICA.
Hydroiea zeylanica VahI.; Hydrophyllacc[e; (S.-Langali, B.-I,;ha hmgnla) ;
antisep., uscd as poultice.
Hygropltila spinosa T. And. ; Acanthace::e; (~.-Kaki1akshyu, H.-T :11-
maklHlna, R.-Kuliaklui.re., Bo.-Tulim kha11a, l\I.-Nirmallil; used ill
rheum. and urinary afiedions; phytosterol; Meded. Lamb, Plal1icnt .
1897,74; 1899, 137.
Hymenodictyol1 t.:xce]sum \\Tall.; Rubincece; (H.-BhallJan, Bo.-Kala kadu,
M.-Sagapu); astrin; tox. alk. hymenodictine, bitter Slll)stunce
aebculin; Pharm. Jr., 1883,311; 1884, 195; Phil, Jr. Sci., 1917, 167t
Hyoscyamus mllticliS Linn.; SoJanaceH:; alks.; Proc. Chem. Soc., 1899,
240; 1900,207; J. C. S., 1901,71; PharlU. Jr. 190a, 159; Bcr., 1907,
3869.
H. niger Linn.; (S.-Parasikaya, H.-Khl1rasani-ajvayan, B.-Khorasani
ajowan, Bo.-Khorasani-owa, 1I.I.-Khorasani-yomam); 1a::o::t., ('armin.,
seuative, hypnotic, used in a:;tluua; alks.; An11. ChetIl., 188:3, 270;
1871, 98; 1881, 282, l'rans. Chem. Soc. 1910, 1329; 1913, 722. ~
H. reticlIiatlls Linn.; aIle; 1'> Tell. Pha1'111., 1928, 449.
H. pusilus Linn.
Hvpeconm proclImbens r,il1n.; F1l111ariacece; use similar to FU~r.\lUA
. OFFICINAl,lSj alk.; Jr. Pharm. Chim. 1891, 3501; Compo Rend.
1892, 1122.
Hypericum patllhun Tlmnb.; Hypericinc~; (II.-Tmuhlml) j seeus-
arorn., stirn.
H. perforatllm I,i11l1. (H. & !'.-Bassallt) ; astrill., ar011l., purg., anthelm.,
emmell., in diar.; ('''5('11. oilj Jr. Amer. Pharm. Assoc., 1927, 824;
J. C. S" Ifl18, 125; Arch. Pha;111., 1925, 161"1- .
Hvpoxis orchioides Kllr7..; Amary111de::e; r()ot~-alt('r., tome, used in
. dvsllrea and mellOr.; ~ce l'urcllligo orchioides.
Hyssopus officillUlis Linn.; Labiatre; (H.-Zllfah-yahis); leaves-stilll.,
stollich., expect., diaphor., emmen.; glucd., essen. oil; Schim. Ber.,
1925, 58; Pharm. Centralh., 1915. 135; Pharlll. Post 1917, 773; Hclv.
Chim. :\.ct. 1925, 519.-r
H. parvillora Benth.; (H.-Ztlpha).
IchnocnrplIs frlltescens I'lr.; A.pocyl1ace~e; (S.-S{lriv{l, H. & Il.-Dudhi,

~I.-Ill11-katte) ; 11se simi1ar to IIE~nnES1ms l~nlC.\.
32
4.98 INDIAN 1'.IEDICINAL PLAN"TS
Ilex aqnifnlillm Linn.; Ilicine:e; leaves-emoL, diur., herries-purg.,

emetic, dinT.; g-Itlcd., bitter sui1stance, Ann. Chem. 1857, 346; 1848,
25:l; .\1'('h. l'hurlll. 1894, 5::l2.
I. paragllayensis St. Hilaire; purg. j Ann. (hem. l>hann. 1843, ::l6G;
.\rch. l'harm. 1893, 616.
lIlicillnI griffithii Hk. f. & T.; l\Inglloliacere. .
I. religiosum S. ((: L.; (H.-.\nil,;phal, Bo.-B{Jdl{ll1, 1\I.-Ana~huppu); e~sell.
oil; Rer., 1881,1720; 1886. 1097, Jr. Amer. Pha~lll. Assoc. 1926,861.t
I. verllm Hook.; eo~en. oil-."ichim. Her., 1893, April, 56 j 1910, April, 99;
,\l11er. Jr. I'hnrm. 1885, -126; BulL Soc. Chim., 1902, 990.
lJllpatil:l1s balsamina Linn.; Geralliflcere; (H.-Gul-menc1i, P.-BOlltil, B.-
Duputi, Bo.-'l'erndij); Bel'. l~ot. GeR., 1908, 488.
I. chinellsis Linn.; (l\L-l'ylee); llsed in burns and internally in gonoL
I. l'oylei \Yalp.
Illdigoiera ani[ J~illt1.; Leguminosre; (5.-Visha-shodhani, E.-Vilaiti-nil,
l\I.-Shimaiva-viri) .
y, argenteu Li1111. (S.-Kalaklitaka, H.-8unnaillil, M.-Kat-averi); roots
and Ie-aves-hitter tonic, seeds-anthelm.
I. aspaluthoides VahL 18.-S11iva'5 nil, P.-Nil, M.-Shevenar-vaymlm);
cooling, ucnlt1lc., alter.
I. crernlen Roxb.
I, enneaphylla Linn. (S.-Vasuka, Bo.-Bhingule, JH.-Adambedi); antiscor.,
alte!., diu!.
I. galegoides DC.; Leaves-HCN-glucll.; $chim. Ber., 1894, Oct. 75;
1896, .\p1'il, 75.
I. glabrll Linll.; leaves-bitter tonic, feuge., applied externnlly as
CillO!.
I. gllllldulosa Willd.; I~egul11il1os::e; (Bo.-Vekhanyo, M.-Barapatalll) ; seeds
-llutri., lonic.
I, linlfolia Retz. (H. & P.-Torki, R. & Bo .Dhangru); given in febrile
eruptions and amenor.
1, pUllcifoIlu DeJile. (.i\I.-KuttllkkflrchalllIIlatti) i antisyp., alltiphl., used
in rheum., antid to poisons.
I, plIlchelIa Roxb (H.-Sakcna, Bo.-Daoli); in cough and pain in chest.
I. tinctoria Unll. (S.Nilika, H. & B.-Nil, Do.-Nila, M.-Nilam); used in
sC'Orpioll-sting, whooping congh, and skin diseases, prophvlactic
against hydrophobia, in epilepsy; glued. indican; J. C. S.; 1907,
279 and 1715; I>roc. Chem. Soc., 1907, 80 and 116.i-
I. trifoliata Linn.; seeds-alter., astrin. aphrodis., tonic, used in rheulll.
and leueor.
I. trita Linn. (Bo.-Vekhario).
Inula helenium Linn.; Compositre; (Pers. & Arab.-Rasan); used in ('hr.
brollcht. and rheum; essen oil, bitter principle, benzoic aciil j
Compt. ReIHL, 1893, 514; Amer. Chem. Jr., 1904, 69; Shim. Ber.,
1912, April, 23; 1915, April, 7. t
I, racemosa Hook. (Arab.-Ra~all); used in vet. medicine as tonic,
stoIl1ch; ref. same as of T. HELENIUM.
I. royleana DC.; used to adlllterate S. LAPPA.
Ionidium suiiruticosum Ging. j Violacere; (S.-Charati, H.-Ratan-purus,
ll ..-Nullbora, M.-Orilai-bamarai); tallie, diur., detl1ul~., in scorpion-
stmg; alk.; Pharm. Ind. Vol. I, 140.
Ipecacuanha; see PSYCHOTRIA IPECACUANHA.
, Ipomrea aqulltica Forsk. j Convolvlllacere; (S .Kalambi, B.-Kalmisak, Bo.-
Nalichi baji, M.-Sarkarei-valli); emetic, pnrg., antid. to opium
and arsenical poisoning. i-
I. bJitatas Lamk. (H. & P.-Shakar kl1lld, B.-Ranga-all1, Bo.-Ratalu M.-
Sakkarei-velleikelangu) ; root-laxt.; Ber., 1890, 1406; Arch. pharru.
1909, 184; Jr. :niol. (hem. 1S15, 503.
IpoDlwa bil(}ba rm~k. (S.-Vl'idhaL1aral;:, H.-Dopatilahl ll.-Chhagalkhuri,

B().-~Iariavel, ]\I.-Chevulapilli) ; a..,l1'il1., pUl1gent, :llter., louic, dillr,;
a1k.; Pharm. Ind., Vol. II, 589.
I. buna~l1()X Linn. (S.-I'atlllllapu-todami, H.-Dlldhia kull11i n.-IlM-kulmi,
Bo -Gllkhandni, l\I.-Nagallmghatei); in ~nake-bite;' Ikl'. Plwrm.
Ges. 1910, 481.
1. campanulata Linn.; antid. to snake-poison.
I. cymosn Reem. (M.-K01avarvalli); seeds-llscd in medicine,
I. dasysperma Jacq.; seeds-used in hydrophoLia.
1. di~ita~a Linn. (S,-Bhnmikushan(1a, I-L-Uilalkau<l, IL-Hhumiktlll1t{l, 110.-
Dlnukohala, l\I.-Nelli-ktlll1babe); root-lonic, alter_ demulc. in
scorpion-sting; resin ~illdlar to J alall resin. ' ,
I. dissecta WilId.; HCN in sap; Arch. Phal'ln., 1909, 184.
I. criocarpa Br. ; (S.-Nakhari, l\I.-Pulichcvic111); oil-boiled with the
plant, used to cure rheum., headache, epilep~y, lepros", ulcers.
I. fastlgata Sweet.; glned. ipoll1oein; .\.mer. Jr. 1'har1l1., 1881, ~-l8-l.
1. heueracere Jacq. (H., B. & Bo.-Kalac1ana, M.-Jirldvirai); subst. for
Jalap; glucd.; _Arch. Pharm. 1896, 459; Pha1'1I1. Jr. 1924, 155. Jr.
Pharm. Soc. Japan, H122, 419; l'roc. Imp. Acad. Tokyo, 1926, 27-1.*
1. obscllra Ker. (M.-Sirutali); leaves-in aphthous affections.
I. pes~tigridis Lin11. (B.-Langnlilata, l\L-IV[ckanlU-aduga) ; antid. to dog-
bite, used in boils and carbuncle.
I. qllarnoclit Linn. (S. & :I-L-Kamalata, B.-Tarulata, ]\I.-Vishnu kraut);
coolin12:, leaves-in carbuncles.
I. l'cniformis Chois. (S.-Mooshakarni, r-I.-Mushnkani, n.-Inc1nrkani, ::\L-
Perre-taykiray) j Jiur., alter., used in rheum., neuralgia.
I. sepiaria Keen. (B.-Bonkalmi, l\I.-Thali-kirai) j antid. to arsenic.
I. sinuata Ort.; HeN in sap; Fliickiger, Phurmacogn, 1891, 1012.
I. trluentata Roth. (S.-Pra~arini, M.-Mudiyakunthal) j l1sed in rheum.,
piles and urinary disoruers, tonic and laxt.
I. turpethum nr. (S.-l'riputa, H.-Nisoth, B.-Dudh kalmi, Bo.-Nishotar,
l\I.-Shivadai); pl1rg., used in scorpion-sting und snake-bite j glnccl..,
turpethin; Anll. Chem. 1866, 41; Jr. de Pharm. 1822, 131.*
I. unifiora Reem.; purg., used in bilious dyspep.
I. vitifolia Sweet. (Bo.-Nawa1); ('ooling, applied to inflamed eyes; glued.;
Pharm. Weekbl. 1906, 907.
About thirty species of IpOlmea are nninvestigatecl.
Iris ensata Thunb.; Iridere; (H.-Irisa).
I. fretidisslma Linn. (H.-Dadmari, B.-Dli.bichtba, l\r.-KochiHittipulla) j eure
for ringworm j essen. oil, bitter substance j glued.; Jr. Pharm., 1834,
320; Compt: Rend., 1927, 475. t
1. germanica Linn. (S.-Padma-pushkara, Ind. Baz.-Keore-ks.-uml); root-
alter., aper., dinr., cat1~., used in gallbladder diseases i ,e~sen. oil;
Schim. Ber., 1907, Apnl, 58; 1908, Oct. 62, glued. lrldln; Ber.,
1893, 2010; J. C. S., 1928, 22.
I. kumaonensis Wall. (P.-Phiz); root and leaves-in fever.
I, nepalensis Don. (H. & P.-Chilnchi); aper., diur., usefl1l in bilious
obstructions.
About ten species of Iris are uninvestigated.
Isopyrnmthalictroldes Linn.; Ranuneulace~; alk. isopyroine, HCN; Jr .
. Amer. C. S., 1903, 99; Compt. Rend. Soc. BioL, 1922, 50 (Ce.
1922_ I. 697); Compt. Rend. 1919, 316.
bora coccinea Linn.' Rubmcere; (S.-Bandhuka, H. & B.-Rangan, Bo.-
PcntguI); sedati~e, stomch., intestinal antisep., cholag.
I. parviflora Vahl (H.-Kotagandhal, B.-Rangall, Bo.-Kurat, M.-Shulundu-
kora); used in whooping cough,
JasmillllUl ullgustiiolimn Yah!.' Olea..:erc; (8., H. 8: B.-Don-lllallika, :\1.-

ChaUL11l1ullika) ; l1seu in ringworm.
,J. aroOrescclls Roxb. (H.-Chame1i, B.-Barakunda); expect., leavc5-
bitter, aslrill., tonic aUtI stolllell .
J. allriculatum Vahi.; used in consumption.
J. d1TysantlwmunI Roxu. (S.-Hell11!pUspiku, H.-PeetmaJati, Bo.-SVUl'llajlli)
alltiLil., astrin., used in ringworm.
J. flexile Vahl. (:\L-lIllllu-gulldu); bitter glued.; I'harlll. Ind., Vol. II,
380.
J. grandillorllln Linn. (8. &: H.-J:iti, B.-Chameli, Bo.-Chambeli, M.-Jaji);
al1thelm., diur., el1l1Uen., in scorpion-sting; alk., salicylic acid;
Pharm. Ind., Vol. II, ~98; essen. oil; Chcm. 8.: Drug. 1929, 778;
Chem. Ztg. 1910, 912; Jr. Soc. Chem. Ind. 1909, 227. i'
.T. bllmilc Linn. (S.-Svarnajuthika, H.-Pitmalti, D.-Svarnajui, l\I.-Pachcha-
mltwimolla) ; used in fistula.
J. oHicillale Linn. (S. 8.: B.-Mallika, H.-l\Iotiya); nerve sedative, fruits_
llatcotic.; a1k. jusUlin; essen. oil; Buc1l11. Repcrt Fharm. 1834, 101;
Schim. Ber., 1929, 51.
.J. pllbcscens Willd. (S.-Kunda, H. & B.-Kuudplltll, Bo.-Mogra) i emetic,
autid. to cobra \"enOl1l.
J. ritcbiei Clarke.; leaves-used in toothache, fiowers-in piles.
J. rottlerialllllil \Vall.; Olcacere; (S.-Vanamalliga, l\L-Kattumalligei);
leaves-used in eC7.cma.
J. sambac Ait. (S.-l\Iallika. I-I.-l\Iugra, B.-Bel, Bo.-Mogri, l\I.-Millippu);
galaet.
Jateorhiza calumba Miers.; l'IIenisllenuacca:!; bitter, tonie, antipcr., au-
thelm.; bitter substance COhUllbill.; Arch. Fharm. 1902, 146; 1925,
294; il.Ull. Chem. 1907, 363; Bel'. 1926, 1486.
Jattophu Clucas Linn. ; Euphorbiacea:; (S.-Kallana-eranda, H. 8.: B.-
Baghbharenda, Do.-l\Iogalie eranlia, l\I.-Kuttamanakku); hremostatic,
useful in itches, sores, pnrg.; tonk principle curcin; C. C., 1914,
1958; Bull. Imp. lust. 1921, 288 j I'harm. Jr. 1908, 161. t
J. glandulifera Roxb. (S.-Nikumba, H. & B.-Lalbharenda, Bo.-Ulldarbibi,
l\I.-Udalai); purg., used in cbr. ulcerations.
J. gossypifolia Linn. j (M.-Chuvanua kodalaV~lllakku); leaves-applied to
boils and C'arlmuc1es, eczema and itches; decoct. of t.he bark-em-
men.; seeds-cause insaniLy and act as an emetic.
J. mllitifida Linn.; purg., ellletic; fatty oil, bitter substance; Del' F11ar111.
Ges., 1905, 183; 225, 181.
J. nann Dalz. & Gibs. (Bo.-Kil'kuudi); juice-used in ophthalmia.
JIIglans regia Linn.; Juglandea:!; (S.-Akshota, H. & B.-Akhroot, Bo.-
Akroda, l\I.-A.krottu); nllthcllll., alltisep.; alk., barium; Amer. Jr.
Plmrm. 1886, 468; Ber., 1884, 1045; Jr. Amer. C. S. 1896, 609; 1903,
845; As-O,013 lLlg. in 100g. seeds j Cotnpi. Rend. 1912, 893; oxalic
acid in fruits j Ann. Chilll. 74, 303; Chem. News. 1916, 62. t
JUlliperus communis Linn.; COlliferre; (H.-Aaraar, P.-Petthri); diur.,
.:armill. ; ~ssen. oil, berries contain oxalic acid; Jr. Amer. C. S. 1906,
1198 j Schllll. Bel'. 1910, OcL, 128.'"
J. exceIsa Bieb. j the smoke of the branches used in delirium of fever;
essen. oil; Schim. lkr. 1923, 239; 'Ir, Sc. Chem. Phanll. lust.
l\Ioskatl. 1927, 151.
J. macropodo. 110is5. (H.-DIlUp); use same as J. COillMUKIS.
J. reclIn"a Hum. (H.-Bettir, Nep.-Tupil; smoke of green wood-emctic.
Jurinell macrocepllaia Bellth.; C01l1positre; (I'.-Dhup) j tonic, used in
fever nnll eruptiDns.
Jussirea slIfiruticosa Linn.; Onngracere; (S.-Bhullava-aujl'a, H.-Banlaung'u,
n.-Lal-bnn-labanga, 1VI.-Paualavallga) ; astrin., carnun., drillr., anthellll.
INDIAN 1\IEDICINAL PLAN'l'S 501
Justicia ecbolillm Linn. j .\ca~Jthacel"'; (H.-Ootloojatil j u;:.efnl in jaundic''::,

men or. , gOllt and dysuna.
J. gendarnssa Linn. (S.-Nila-nirguudi, H.-Nili-l1argandi, n.-JagatUladall,
Ba.-Kala-adulsa, :'II.-Kmu-noch-chi); useu. in rhe\\1I\.
J. picta Roxb. (l\I.-Ysjudemara1ll); leaves-emo!., re-;o1., thell in scot}Jioll-
"tiug, inflamed breast.; alk.; l\Ic<led. Lauds l'Jall1.ent, 1897, U;
1899, 55 and 137.
J. procumbells Linn. (Do.-Ghati-pitp{lpr{L); sub,,1.. for 'Pitpapl'(l' (FuuHl-
ria official) ; laxL, diur., ubed in ophthalmia.
Krempferia angustifolia Rose. j Scitau!inere j (H. &: B.-Kallj{Ill-lmra);

roots-used in vet. practice.
K. galanga Linn. (S.-Chandra lI1ulika, H.-Chandra-lllula, B.-Challdu-mulcl,
Bo.-Kapur-knchri, lVI.-Kadmla kalauga); tnber,,_stim., l:XP('ct.,
diur., earlllill.; essen. oil; SchilJl. Der., 1900, uct. 37; 1903, .\pril,
38; Jr. Ind. lust. Sci., 1926, 133; alk., Phann. Iud!., Vol. III, 416.
K. rotunda Linn. (S.-Bhuchampaka, H. 8: H.-Bhuichampa, Bo.-ElIui-
chmupo, M.-Konua kuJava); used ill lllUl11Jl~ and for wounds and
btuisses; essen. oil j Schim. Ber., 1894, April 57.
Kalallchre iaciniata DC.; Cras~ulacere; (S., H. 8: B.-Hclllsagar, Bo.-
Jakh11111yat, 11.-Mala-kulli) j styptic, useful in wOllnd5, ulcers (l1lL!
insect-hite.
K. Sllathulata DC. (H.-Tatum); poisonous to gods, lea\'es-used in
cholera and in wounds.
Ralldelia rhcedii W. & A.; Rllizophorere; (B.-Gllria); hark-in diabetes;
Jr. Pmkt. Chem. 1861, 361.
Kochia indica Wight.; Chellopodiacere; (P.-Kaura-ro); cardiac stim_
Rokoona zeylanica Thwaites.; Celastrine::e.; (Singh.-Kokuu); powdered
bark-in headache.
Kopsia flavida Blume j ApocYllace::e; a1k.; NeLlerl. Tijdcllrft. Hlarlll.,
1896, 199.
Kydia calycina Roxb.; Malvace::e; (H.-Pola, Bo.-Yatanga, l\L-Potari);
used in rheum. auLl lumbago.
Kyllillga mOllocephala Roxb.; Cyperace::e; (S.-NirlJislJa, H. & B.-Nirbisi,
Bo.-Musta); root-,mtid. to poisons, used ill fever and diaLetcs.
K. triceps Rottb.; use sam,' as K. :MOKOC}'PHAL.\.
Lnctuca beyneann DC.; Composita:; (Bo.-lrndera-cha-k:l.ll) ; subst. for Tar-

axacutll..
L. remotifiora DC. ; used us subst. for Taraxacum.
L. sativa I.,inu.; As, 0.023 mg. in 100 g plant; Compi. Rend., 1912, 89:{
(C. C. 1912. I. 1730).
I.. scarillia Linl1. (I-I.-Kahoo, B.-Sii.lii.(1 M.-ShalIattu); cooling, <;e<lati"e,
diur., hypnotic, exped.; alk., bitter stlbstance lactucin; Bull. Imp.
Inst. Lond., 1919, ;37; Phar11l. Jr., 1904, 186; 1905, 548; Analyst 1919,
170t
Twenty species of Lactuca are ullinvestigated.
I,agnscca spinosissima Cav.; CompositEe; a1k'i Phanll. Jr., 1892, Nr.
1124, 552.
Lagenlludra toxicaria Dalz.; A roiclea;; (Bo.-Rukh-alu, J.l.L-J.l.Illravara l'sj-
elllbu); very poisonous, remedy for itch.
Lagcllaria vulgariS Seringe; Cucurbitacere; (S.-Alabu, H.-Kaddu, B.-Lan,
Do.-Kaduhhopala, l\L-Shorakai); purg., scorpion-sting; saponin, fatty
oil; Arch. Phanll., 1886, 863.
Lagerstrrel11ia fios-reginre Retz. ; Lythraccfe; (S.-Arjuna, H. & B.-J arul
B.-'l'aman, l'IL-Kodali); seeds-llarcoti"c, bark aud leaves-purg.t
502 INDIAN :r.rEDICINAL PLANTS
lallemnntia royleana BCllth.; LalJiatre; (H.-Gharee Bo.-Tnkhm-i-balan_

~u); cooling, sedative, used in flatulence, cOllstip. i'
Lamnrlda aurea"Mcench.; Gramine::e; HCN-glucd.; Jr. Pharm. Chim.,
IflOS, (6) 542.
Laminaria saccharina J,al11.; Algre; (H.-Galpar-ka-patta); cure for goitre,
scrofula and syphilis; iodine. . "
Lamprachrenium microcephaJuIll 13E'n1.I1.; ComposltfE; (S.-AJUdandl, Bo.-
IlramhMundi); arom., bitter.
lailsium ilomesticllm J aek; l\Ieliacere; lansinic acid (tox., heart poison)
6%; Merled. Lal1ds PI:m1.ent., 1899, 80 & 121.
l,antana indica RoxlJ.; Vel'ballacere (Ajmere.-Ghaneri); leaves-for snake-
bite.
L. camara Linn. (Bo.-Vhalleri, J\I.-Arippu) j e?sen. oil; Schim. I~er. 1906,
Oc1.. 77; Arch. Pharlll. 1914, 252; Perf. Rec. 1925, 9.
Lnportea crenulata Gaud.; Urticacere; (H.-Dtigu!l, B.-Chorpata) ; use same
as Coriander; I'harm. Jr. Trans., 1889, 993.
l,asia spinosa 'rhwaites; At'oidenJ; (ll.-Kanta-katc1JU, M.-Mttlasari) j root
-remedY for affections of throat.
l,asiosipholl'eriocepltaills Dene.; l'hymelacere; (Bo.-Ra111etl1a, M.-IU.111i);
fi,l! IJOiSOll, bark-vesicant.
l,atluren squnlllariu Linn.; SCl'Ophlllarinele; glued. rhinanthin; Beihefte.
Hot. Centralb., 1902.
Lathyrns nliaiclIs Leu.; Le~1l1llinnsre;
1. aphnca Linn. (H. & n.Jangli-lllatar, P.-Rawan); ripe seeds are
"aid to be narcotic.
L. incollspicuns Linn.
L. Illtcns Baker.
L. pratensis I~inn.
1. sativus LinIl.; (S.-Triputi, H. & B.-Khesari, Bo.-Lakh) i oil from seeds
powerflll and clangerons cath.; COlllPt. Relld., 1921, 252, 1142, 1202;
Bull. Sc. Pharm. 1923, 604. t
L. sphrericus Retz.
Six species of I,athyrus are ullinvestigated.
Launren aspleniUolill Hook.; Composit::e; (B.-Tik-chalJa); root-lactag.
1,. nudicaulis Hook. (I'.-Batthal); cooling drink.
L. pinllatifida Casso (Ho.-I'athri); gal act. , soporific, subst. for taraxaCllm.
Laurlls nobilis Linn.; La1lrinere; (Ind. Baz.-Hab-el-ghar); elUen., diar.,
used in lellcor. and dropsy; essen. oil; J. C. S. 1864, 1; Schim.
Ber., 1906, A.pril, 45; 1919, 91. t
Lavandllla burmanni Benth.; Labiatre; (Bo.-SurpanD-charo); antid. to
snake poison; essen. oil; f,chem. Ber. 1913, Oct. 110.
L. strechas Linll. (H.-Dharu, Bo.-Ustukhndus); resolv., antiphl., carmil1. j
essen. oil; Schim. Ber., 1926, 67.
Lawsonia alila Lam.; Lythracere; (S.-Mendildl, H.-Hena, B.-Mehedi, l~o.
Mendi, 1II.-Marithondi); used in jauudice, skin diseases, leprosy and
enlargement of ~pleen; glued.; Jr. de Pharm., 1894, 591; Pharm.
Jr. 1908, 781; Anu. Cllem. 1900, 845; Apoth Ztg. 1923, 541. i'
Leea crispll WiUd.; Ampelidere; (B.-Banchalta); tuDers-remeJ.y for
guineaworm.
L. Itirta Roxb. (S., H. & B.-Kakajangha, M.-Surapadi); bitter, acrid, stim.
allthelm., in jaundice.
I" macrophyllll Roxb. (S.-Dholasamudrika, H. & B.-Dhobhu1l!oodra, Bo.-
Dinda) ; used for ringworm and guineaworm.
L. robllsta Roxb. (Nep.-GaIeni, Santh.-Haramada); externally as ano-
dyne, internally in diar. -
L. sambllcina Willd. (H. & B . Kakurjiwah, Bo.Karkaui, M.-Ankados);
used in colic, diar., dysen., vertigo, as sudorific.
INDIAN :MEDWINAL PLANTS 503
Leollotis. nepetrei.olia .Er.; LnLiato:; (B .-Hejurchei, l~o.-l\Iiltije, 1I.-R~lla
bhen) used III ringworm and skin diseabcs.
!,conurllS silJiricus, Linn.; r,alJiatt1!' (H.-GuIlla)' feug".
Lepidaguthis cristata Willd.; Acantl~acece; (Bo.-I!;:oli.~IHo!,chular, J\1.-Dhuya-
terada, Santh.-Otdhomps) ; used ill fever.
Lepidium draba Linn.; Cruciferoe j (.\Jgh.-l',ijimlak) \ Dt11Jg kayes "on-
tain HeN. ,- .
L. iberis Linn.; ruhft., in rheum., "eells-in dropsy; a11lorlJ il . uitter
suustance; Pharlll. Ind. Vol. I, 110.
L. iutif()lillln Linn. (P.-Gonyuch); antiscorb.
L. sativlllll Linn. (S.-Chandrasura, H.-Cballsaur B.-Halim Do.-.billia.
l\I.-.\livirai); tonic, alter.; essen. oil; Arc-h.' Phar1l1., 1892, 481; Bcr.
1874, 1293; 1896, 1883.
Lettsomia mysorensis Clarke.; COllvolvulaccre' paste of leayes-appliell
exterually ill cough, quinsy. '
L. Ilerv()sa Roxb.; anti phI. , used in skin diseases; :\[urray, Drugs of
Sind.
Leucas aspera Spreng.; Labiatae; (H. 8: 1l.-Chota-Ka1kuRha, Bo.-Tal1l1Ja.
l\I.-Tumbai-checldi); inseLtiC'ide, uscd in colLl, scahies, ~llake-bite.
L. cephalotes Spreng, (S.-Dronapuspi, H.-Goma madhupati, Il.-H111kQslJa,
Bo.-Tumha, l\I.-Tumni); aper., stirn., diaphor., insecticide; essen. oil;
a1k.; Pharm. Incl. Vol. Ill, 125.
L. linifolia Spreng. (S.-Dmnapuspi, E. 8: H.-Hulkussa); stilll., diaphor,
used in rhct1m. ancl "nake-bite.
L. stelligera. (Pcrs.-l\Iishk-i-taramshi); stirn., carlllill" emmell.
L. zeylanica Br. (Sing.-gatta-tumba) userl. in scahies a11(l skin disc<J.ses,
Leuconotis ellgenifolia DC.; .\.poc}"llaceCe; alk.; Ber., 1890, 8542.
Ligustrnm robnstum Illume.; 01eace~e; ulk.; ~\Ieded. I,::lllcls. Plantcnt,
1899, 13,2.
Lilillm giganteum "Vall.; I,iliacere; leaves-applied to wounds a1ll1
bruises.
Linlllanthemum cristatum Griseb.; Gentianace:e; used III fever am]
jaundice.
L. nymplueoides Link.; Gentianucere; (P.-Ruru); fresh leaves-in
periodic headache.
Limnophila gl'atioioides Br., Scroplm1arille::e; (S.-Amhuja, !I.-Knttra,
B.-Karpnr, Bo.-Ambuli); antisep., carmin., used in fever, 1illiment
in elephantiasis; essen. oil; I>hi1. Jr. Sd., 1911, 345; Schim. Ber.
1912, .\pril 83.
L. gratlssimu Blume.; vern. same as L. GR.'I.TIOLOIDTIS i galaet.
Limonia acidissima Linn.; Rl1tacell:'!; (H.-Beli, Bo.-Ram 1imhu) j leaves-
pnrg., sndorific, used ill. snake-bite, dried fruit diminishes intestinal
fermentation.
Linariv. cirrhosa H, K.; Scrophnlarinere; in diabetes; Murray, Drugs of
Sind.
L. cymbalaria; in diabetes; Prain, Heng-. Plants.
L. minor Desf.; HCN in young branches; Phann. Act. Helvet., 1926,
167.
L. ramosissima Wall.; used in diabetes.
Lilldellbergia urticrefoliu, I,chm.; Scrop11111arinere; (Bo.-Dhol); in clll.
brollcht. and "kin ernptions.
Lindera lleesianu Bent1!.; Laurille~; arom., carmill., yields excellent
sassafras.
Linum lIsitatissimllm Linn.; Linere; (S.-Masi, H. & R.-Tisi, Bo.-Alnsi,
3.\['-1'..1shiviral); as poultice, internally ill hronchial affections and
diar.; seecls-HCN-glucd. linamarin; C. C, 1907. I. 1440; 0,0812 mg.
ar~enic oxide in 1 kg. seed; Pharm. Weekb1., 1921, 1482 (C. C.
1922. II. 113).
504 IXDIAN 2\IEDICINAL PLANl'S
Liparis panillorll Lind!,; Orchidace~('; alk. _ . .

I,ippin Jlodiflora Rich.; Verb<.'lHlceac; (S.-\ asll1ril, H.-Bukkan, B.-RlllU-
ukra, Bo.-Ratolia, :U.-Podlltahi); febge., diur.
I,iqllidalllbar Ol'ientllJis Miller; HamamelideB?; (S.-Si~baka,. Ir., H. & lb.-
Silaras, l\I.-l\Ieri-arbhippal); expect., 11l scorp~on-stlllg; Bel'. 1890,
155; Arch. Pharm. 1901, 50G; Chcm. & Drug. i~12,_ 412.
I,ithosperllllllll officillale Linll.; Boragmere; (H.-1 4 ub18 firnmn); remeLly
for :,tones; .\Xcll. rllunn. 1858, 278.
Utsrea citrata BI.; LUllrine:.B; alk. laurotetalline; tox.; Bun. Jarel. Bot.
Bllitellgorg, 1921, 180. . ,
L. polvantha In:;;5. ; (H.-l\Iedn, B.-B~ra-kukur-clllta, Bo.-Ranambn, 1\I.-
Nara)' hark-astrin., &toIllch., stim.; Pharm. Jr. 1913, 369.
L. Hebifer~ PCP;' (H.-garbijaur, B.-Kukurchita, llo.-Mai(~a-lak~di, J\I.-
Maida Iakti); demulc., e111ol., diar., dyscn. and bCOrplO!1-stlllg; al1;:.
laurotetanine; Pharlll. Iud. Vol. Ill, 212.;. Praki. Chem. 1867, 424. 'f
L. stoclrsii Hook. (no.-risi); in irritation of bladder and urethra, oil-in
sprains and bruises; essen. oil, aIle; I'lwrm. Incl. Vol. III, 213.
Al>out sixty specie~ of Lits,ea are lluillvestigatell.
Lobelia nicotiallrefolia Heyne; Campanlllacere; (Bo.-Dhavala, 1\L-Rattll
papillay); antibp., ill Hsthma, scorpion-sting; alk. lobeline; Pharm.
Z. Russ]. 1886, ass.
AlJOllt fifteen species lluinvestigated.
Lodoicea sechellarllID Comlll. & Labill.; Palma:!; (S.-Ubdie-narikl.'.ylum,
H. & Bo.-Darya-ka-Nariyal l\I.-Kadat-rengay); tonic, preservative,
alexipharmic.
Lolium temlllentllID T,inn.; Grarninere i (H.-l\Iaehlli); cattle poison; tax.
alk. temnlillc; .\rch. Expel'. Path. Pharm. 1892, 203; glucd.; Compt.
Rend., 1902, 134, 1173; 1903, 136, 1013. 'f
Lonicera glanca Ilk. f. & T.; Cal1rifnliacee; (P .-Shewa); see(ls giveu to
horses for colic.
Lophopetalum walIicltii Kurz.; Celastrine:.e; (Burm.-Monclaing) fehge.
I,oranthlls elasticns Desr.; Lorauthaeere; (l\I.-l\Iaviwitthil); leaves-used
to check abortion, also in stone in bladdcr and kidney affections.
I,. falcatus Linn.; narcotic, sub~t. for betel-nut.
L. IOllgitlorlls Desr.; Loranthacere; (lU.-Plavithil); bark-used in wounds
l11Hl mCll~trual troubles and also as a remedy in consumption, mania
and asthma.
Lotus cornicnlnhts Lilm. ; I,cguminos8::!; HCN .-glued.; Chelll. News, 1911,
276 j Plwrlll. Jr., 1911, 881.
Lufla ncutanguln Roxh.; Cu.curbitacea:; (S.-Kosllutaki, H. & l~o.- Torai,
B.-Jhinge, l\L-Pikulllkai); emetic, purg., bitter tonic, diur.; bitter
substm1.ce hlffin j Pharm. Jr. 1890, 997; Jr. Soc. Chem. Ind. 1898, 991 i
1910, 1428.
L. regyptiaca 1Iil1. (S.-Rajkoshiitaki, H.-Ghia-tarui, n.-Dhullc1ul, no .
Chos61i, l\I.-Guttibira); seeds-emetic, cath.; saponin; Ber., J>harm.
Ges. 1904, 175 & 180.
I,. amnra Roxb.; use same ::IS L. AC'UTANGUL \.
L. echinata Roxb. (S.-Ko~bataki, H.-Kllkarlato, n.-Ghosnlala, no.-Kukar-
",dc, l\I.-~aIlibira) ; emetic, anlhclm., in jaundice, phthiSis, hiccough;
UUlol'ph. bItter substance; Pharm. Jr. 1890, 997.
L. gl'nveolens Roxh. (S.-Brihatphala, Koshataki); I'harm. Jr. 1890, 997
L. pelltalldra Roxb. i emetic and cnth.; Stewart, Punj. Plants.
Luisia brnchystachys Blume; Orchidaeere; alk.
LUl)i~us albus Linn.; I,egl1l11inos:'e; (II .l'ttrmas, B.-Tnnnuz); anthelm.,
umr., pectural alld tonic; alks. lupinine, 111pinidine, lnpallline; Ber.
1904, 2351; Arch. Pharm. 1892, 61; 1897, 26~.
LlIvunga ~calld.el1s Ham.; Ruta<:ecc; (S.-J ,avang-alata, H.-T,nb.:lllgap}Jall; in

scorploll-stmg.
LUZIIla campestris DC.; J Ullcace::e; diu1'.
J,yciull1 barbarllnt Linn.; Solanace32; (Baillehi.-Koh-lor); young- leaves
contain HCN; PhanlL .\d. Helvet., 1926, 167.
1. eUl'oprelllJl Linll.; (P.Kangu, BO.-C<al1ger); aph1'odio.
Lycoperdon gemmatnll1 Batsch.; oflicinal ill the I'unjab; Stewart, PltUj.
Plants.
LVCOIJersiclItn esclilent1lll1 Mill., SVIl. Sor,.\NU::>.I T,YCOI'ERSICU)[ Linn.,
. Solanacere; oxalic acid; Amer. Jr. Pllarm., 1872, 197.
Lycopodium cla,:atlllU I,illll.; Lycopolliace,c; C:.\LJknllarli) ; dim.,
denude., antJsp., emmen., ubelI in rheum. and pulmonary lli~ortiers.
LycOpliS europrells LinIl.; Labiata:; (Kash.-G::mdamgull!lll, Baz.-Jalllim);
cooling, used as pouliice; biUer substano::e; BucllIl. ReperL 1'11a1'11I.,
1823, 11
]\[acarallga roxbllrghii Wight.; Enphorbiace::e; (Bo.-Chandwar, 1[.-Yalh:-

ka1lni) ; gum applied to venereal sores.
l\1achilus macralltha Nees. j Lauriue::e j (l\I..KolamuvlI); bark-used ill
consumption, asthma aud rheum., leaves-appliell to ulcers.
1I1acrotomia benthami DC.; Boraginere j (Ind. Baz.-Gauzaban) ; useful in
tliseases of tongue 'Lnd throat.
1\1. pcrennis Boiss.; roots-applied to erllptions.
1\1. speciosa Aitch. et Hell1sl.; roots-applied to eruptions.
1I1resa indica Wall.; l\Iyrsinere; (M.-Kirithi); leaves-used as j]',11 ]loisn!1.
Mnllotus philippinensis MueH.; Enphnrbiace,e; (S.-Rechalluka, I-I. 0.: B.-
Kamala, "Ho.-Shendri, M . Kapila); anthelm.; rottlcrin; Bt'r. 1886,
3109; Arch. Pharm. 1907, 572; J. C. S. 1925, 2044; 189~1, 975; 1895,
230; Jr. Ind. C. S. 1928, 21.*
Malva parvitlora Linn.; lIIalvacere; (H.-ranirak); seeds -deull1lc.
M. rotllndifolin LinIl. (H. 8: Ho.-Klmbazi, M.-'l'rikah-malle); u~erl in
1)roucht., piles and ulceration of bladder.
Ill. sylvestris I~iIln. (H.-Gul kheir, Bo.-Khubazi); cooling, dCllm!c.;
Ann. Chelll. 1915, 110; C. C, 1912, 1601.
Mandragora officinarllill Lin11.; Solanace::e; (S. 8: H .-Lakshmana, 1\1.-
Kattai-jati) j narcotic, anaesthetic, poisonous j pseudo-hyocyamine; Jr.
Prakt. Chem., 1901, 274; J. C. S. 1912, 946.1-
Mallgifera indica !.inn.; Anacarcliace::e; (S.-:\.mva, H., B. 8: Ilo.-.'\.mh,
lII.-Mum-maram); fruit-laxt., dinr.) astrin.; bark-used in uterine
lUCll1or., hremDptysis amI mel<el1u,; Chem. Zig. 1897, 719; Pllurl1l.
Jr. 1907, 718; leaves-in scorpion-siing.
Manihot utillsslma Pohl.; Euphorbiace<e; (Baz.-Cassnrvu, M ..:\IaravI11i);
Juice-poisonous; cyanogenetic glued.; Proc. Roy. Soc. 1906, 152;
Jr. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1908, 428; Bel'. Pharo1. Ges., 1906, 22.
ManislIris granulal'is Linn. ; (~ralIlill('<e (S.-Palallggini, H.-Trinpalil;
usecl in enlarged spleen and liver.
Maranta arUlldinacea I,ilJll.; Scitumine32; (H.-1'ikkor, R-!l..rarnt, no.-
'I.'avkil, M.-Kllamau); l1~ltrient and denude.; Pharm. Jl., 1894, 624;
Jr. Soc. Chcm. IucL., 1887, 3f!tt.
Marlen tomeutosa End!.; Corllace::e; (D.-MarIea); (1lk.; ller. Phann.
Ges., 1899, 214.
Marrubilll1l vnlgllre Linn.; Lahiat::e; (Ind. Baz.-Farashiyun); stim.,
expect., resolv., allthelm., alter., used in janndice, Hmll1ell.,
hepatitis; bitter substance, essen. oil; Arch. Phanll., 1861, 257;
Jr. Amer. C. S. 1908, 265; Amer. Jr. Pharm., 1890, 327; Pharrn.
Ztg.) 1902, 74; Allier. Jr. Pharm. 1897, 201.
506 INDIAN .i\IIWICINAL PLANTS
l\Iarsdenia roy lei Wight.; AsdelJiade::e; (H.-Murkula, P.-Rurang); cool-

ing and aUcr., in gonor.
M. tinctoria R. I~r.; (B.-Riollg, Nep.-Kalilara) jaIl;:. j 1\Ieded. Lands
1'lalltent, 1899, 138.
l\1arsilea grandifolia Linn. j l\larsileace::e; acria, cooling, astril1. and
hypnotk; Prahl, Eellg. Plants. .
l\lartYllia diandra Glox.; l'edalille::e; (H.-Biehn, E.-BaghllokI, Bo.-Vin-
clIhu, l\I.-Garuc1a-ml1kku); nsed in scorpion-sting.
Matricaria chamomilla Linn.; Composit::e j (Bo. & P.-Babuua); diur.,
~tim., ~arl1lin.; es~en. oil; J. C. 5., 1914, 2280, Jr. Amer. C. S.
1915, 157 oS: 1537; Ber. 1927, 2459. .
Matthiola incana R. Dr.; Crucifer::e; (P. & B.-Todn-safed); 5e t ds-
btim., expeet., aphrodis and antid. to poisons.
I\Iccollopsis llculeata Royle.; Papaverace~ j (Simla.-Kanta) j narcotic.
1\1. lIipalensis DC. j root-officinal in Kashmir j narcotic.
l\f. robllsta Hk. f. & T.
1\1. simplicifolia Hk. f. & T.
1\1. wallichii Hook.; narcotic.
l\1elalellcn lencndendron I,iun.; l\Iyrtacec'E!; (H., D. & Bo.-Kajaputi, 1\1.-
KaiyapPl1llui); stim., antibp., rubft., used in psoriasis, eczema;
e~sel1. oil; C. C. 1929, 3044; 1930, 759; J. C. S. 1872, 251; Chem.
& Drug-. 1910, 832.
Melanorrhrea llsitata \Vall.; Anacardiace::e j (Durm.-Thitsi, Mnnipur.-
Kilen); anthelm., used in skin diseases; Ind. Jlor. R(.c. 1909, 287;
C. C. 1914, 1979.
1\1elastoma malabathricum Linn.; Melastomacea::! (M.-Nakkukattlppall\ ;
juice of leaves and root-used ill indign. j flowers-nervolls sedativ(.,
ill piles and luemor.
l\lelia azatlirachta Linn. j lIeliace::e; (S.-Nimba, H., 'E. & Do.-Nim, M .
Vembu); used ill scorpion-sting and buake-bite, antisep., alltiper.,
allthelm., eunucn., ionic, in skin Jiseases j bitter Rubstance, bitter
oil; Jr. Soc. Chern. Ind., 1923, 387; Arch. I'11arm., 1910, 171;
Analyst 1903, 342; Jr. Incl. C. S., 1931, 778.*
IIi. azeduach Linll.; (S.-~rohanitllba, H.-Mohanimb, B.-Ghoranimb, 11.-
Ma\aiv(';mbll) ; lea,es-:.mthelm., diur' J used in ""kin diseaseS4
III. dubia Cav. (S.-Arangaka, H. & Bo.-Kadukhajttr, lVI .MaUay vembu);
anthelm., used ill skin disea9cs; glucd.; Pharm. Ind., Vol. I, 333.
Metica ciliata Duthie; Gramine~; HeN; Jr. Phatm. Chim., 1906, 355.
11<1elilotus alba Lam.; Legul11illOSre; astrin., narcotic j coumarin; Pharru.
Ind., Vol. I, 405 j Bel'. 1874, 146; C. C. 1926, 2477.
1\1. olficiualis Willd. (H.-A..spurk, B.-Ballpiring); aRtrin., Temedy for
swellings and bowel complaints; coumarin, glucd.; Jr. de Pharm.,
1825, 481; 1835, 172; Ber. 1920, 2027; 1920, 2069; Apoth. Zig. 1900, 515.
M. parviflora Desf. (S.-Banamdhikft, H. & B.-Ban methi, Bo.-Zil') j seeds
-in bowel complaints.
Melissa parviflora Benth.; Labiat::e; s1.o111cll., used ill liver and' heart
disease and in bites of ve!lomous in~ect.
Melochin corchorifolia Linn.; Sterculiacere; stems and leaves-boiled in
oil, remedy for bites of water-Rl1akes.
MelodinllS mOllogynlls Roxb.; ApocYllacere; (B.-Sadul kou); fish peison.
1I1emecylon amplexicaule Roxb.; lVIelagto111acere; (lVI.-Kaikkathetti); de-
cort. of flowers and shoots-used in skin diseases; root-ecbolic.
IlL allgllstifolillm Wight. (S.-Kakajembu, M.-Athmjarci); bark-tonic
and cooling.
l'rl, edllie Roxb.; l\re1astoruace::ej (S.-Anjalli, B,.-Atljana, l\I.Kashamaram) j
leavps-ill conjUl~ctivitis, roots-in menor. and gonor.
Mentha aqllntica 14 il1ll.; esseu. oil; Schim. Ber. 1923, 52; 1926, 71; 1928,
66.
INDIAN MEDICINAL PLAN1'S 507
Mentha arvensis Linn. j Labiata"; (H.-Pod ina Il. & Ilo.-PudillalJ, :\1..
Puclina); antisp., carmin., btim., Clllll1en.'; t5Seu. "il; Schim. Der.
1925,61; 1926,96.
1\1. piperita Linn.
1\1. sativa Linn.; essen. oil j Schim. Ber. 1921, 85.
1\1. sylvestris Li1111.; essen. oil; Schim. Ber. 1913, .\1>l"i1, 70; 1926, 72;
Bull. Imp. Inst. Lond. 1913, 432; Jr. Alner. C. S. 1912, 67.
l\I. viridis Linn. (H.-Pahaript1ttlna, B., Bo. & 1\I.-Pndiua).
Menyanthes trifoliata Linn.; Gentianacere; tonic; re;,cmhles (jentian in
its properties; glucd. meuy-anthiu, meliatiu; Jt". 1')1ar111. (hem. 19 [0,
165; 1911, 49; 1913, 529; Chem. News. 1912, 25; 1916, 85; .\.ro2h
Pharrn. 1925, 161. t
I\leriandra bengaiensis Benth.; Lahiatn"; (H. & Bo.-Kafur ka pat, l\1.-
Shima-karpuram-aku); tonic, carmin., astrin., alltisep.
1\1. strobilifera Benth.; vern. and propertie,; similar to M. nnNGAl..E);SIS.
Mesua ferrea Linn.; Guttifene; (S., II. & Il.-Nagkeshar, Bo.-Nagcllampa,
1\1.-Nagashiip-ptt); blossoms-astrill., stomch., bark auci root-bitter,
arom., sudorific, useful iu gastritis and broncht., lea\'cs and! flower-
in Rcorpion-bting; essen. oil, two bitter suustance,;; Bnll. Illbt Bot.
Huitenzorg, 1904, 214; PharIll. Jr. 1908, 161; C. C. 1910, 580.
,Mezoneurum snmatranum \V. A.; LeguluinosEe; alk.; Bull. In5t. Bot.
Huitellzorg., 1902, 19.
1\[ichelia champaca Linn.; l\[agnoliacea~ j (S., H. & H.-Ch::l1upaka, Bo_"
Champa, 1II.-8hampang); febge., enllllell., in bcorpio11-sting, root-
bitter, denmlc., flowers-stim., carl11in., purg.; essen. oil; Phil. Jr.
S{'i. 1909, 181; 1910, 262; 1911, 333; Jr. Amer. c. S. 1911, 1763.
tiL Ililagirica Zen. (H.-Pilachampa, M.-Sempagulll) j fehge.; es~en. oil
and hitter substance j Schim. Ber 1887, Oct. 36; Phil. Jr. Sci. 1911,
333.
IIlicrorneria capiteJlata Benth.; Labiatre; aroUl., carmill.
I1licrorhynchus nudicaulis Less.; Compositre; Stewart, Puuj. Plants.
lIUliettia atropurpurea Benth.; Leguminosre; fish poison; saponin, glucd. j
Ber. 1890, 3538; Pharm. Celltralh 1892, 742.
III. pachycalpa Benth. j fish poison j saponin; ref. same as M. ATROl'UR-
PUREA.
Mimosa lucida Roxb.; Leguminosre; (H. & Bo,-Kachora); used in
leprosy, stimulales growth of hair.
M. plldica Lint1. (S.-Varaha kranta, H. & B.-Lajiilu, B.-I,ajak, lYI.-Total-
vadi); juice-anlisep., alter., blood purifier, used in piles and
scorpion-sting.
1\1. rubicaulis Lam. (II. & B.-Shiah-kanta, Bo.-Huziru, 1\L-Bida); llseu
in piles.
M. surna Roxh. (8.-Samee, B.-Saingach, Bo.-Sami) ; bitter, astrin., refrig,
used in leprosy, piles, cough, diar.
lIlirnlisops elengi Linn.; Sapotacere; (S., H. & B.-Baku!, Bo.-Borsali,
M.-Magadaml; bal-k-astrin., tonic, decoct.-as gargle, fruit-in
snake-bite; saponin; Jr. Soc. CIlent. Ind., 1910, 1430; c. C. 1930.
2895.
M. hexandra Roxb. (S.-Rajadani, H.-Khirni, B.-Khirklle jur, .Do.-Rajau,
1\1.-Pa11a) ; demulc., emol., tOllic, alter.; Jr. Ind. lust. SCi. 1924, 71;
Compt. Rend. 1888, 1625.
M, iranlti Linll. (E. & Bo.-Khirni); tonic, febge., anthelm., used in
ophthalmia and inialltile diar.; 1\Ieded. Lands l'Iantent Buitenzong,
1902, 96.
IIHrablJis jalapa I,inn.; Nyctaginere; (S. & B.-Krishnake1i, H. & l~o.
Gulabbas, J',I.-Patlarashtt); purg.; a1k, trigonelline; Z. I'hysiol.
Chem., 1912, 290; 1913, 270.t
Modecca paimata Lam.; l'assifiorere; (Bo.-Undal); poisonous.
508 !L\DIAK .l\I11DICINAL PLANTS
Mollecca wightiana \VaU. . .

Moliuia coerulea :.\lLl:uch.; GramlllE'd"; I'b, depends on the 5011; 1\lo11at,h.
Chem., 1890, 19.
lI-lollugo cerviana Ser.; Ficpide::e; (H.-Gim{li'ug, Bo.-Pac1a, 1\I.-Parpal1a.
gum) ; febgc. .., .
M. hirtn 'l'hllUb. (P. &: Bo.-GalHhbub, :i\I-,SlrOOseroo-paclt); applied to
itc'lies and skin Iliscasc~.
1\[. sperguh. ],ill11. (~.-Grishm<~.sundaro.ka,. H .. &: . B.-Jillla, l\L-Toora
ellay)' btolTlch., aper., antlsep., used 111 SkIll dlseabcs.
1\1. stricto. I,inn. (Bo.-Zbaras, l\I.-Vcrriclul-tar.1si) ; Sl0lllCh., aper., antisCIJ.,
enllllen.
Momordica balsamina I,iUI1.; Cl1curbitace~; (Bo.-Kurelo-jangro); uscd ill
healing W011llCb; Ber. Botall. Ge-;. 1910, 365.
M. chnrantifl Ginll. (S.-Su~havi, (II.-Karela, B.-Karala, Bo.-KarIa, 1\1..
Pavukldlchec1i); emetic, purg., ubed ill snakebite; Ber. 190-1, 308;
Arch. Pharm. 1863, 111; A]1ot11. Ztg. 1929, 1480. t
M. cochinchinensis Sprcng. (S.-Karkataka, H. &: B.-Kakrol, 1\I.-Adavi
Idkaral; stotllch., stim., given in cough.
1\[. cymbal aria Fen.d. (TIo .. Kadavallchi); abortif.; I'hann. Ind., II, 76.
1\1. lIioica Roxb. (S.-Vahisa, H.-Golkankra, Bo.-Kurtoli, IVL-Palupaghel-
kalung); used in piles, scorpion-sting, juice of root-antisep.;
I'harm. Ind., Vol. II, 76.
M. IImbellntn Roxb. see ZEHN~;RI.\' UMIlllU,ATA.
l\1onochoria hastrefolia l'resL; Pontec1eriace::e; (S.-Neelotpalam, 1\I.-
Karink-llvalam); alter., tonic, cooling, also used in insauity, juice
of leaves-in boils.
Morcltelln escillenta Pets.; (P.-1'::ana kaeh); aphroc1is., narcotic.
Morina persica Linn.; Dipsacea;; (H.-Bekhakhwar) .
Morinda citrifolia Linll.; Rubiacere; (H. & Il.-Aell, Bo.-Aal, M.-1\Iina-
marum); ionic, fehge., enUllen., used in. diar. and dysen.; glllCJ,
lIlorilldiu; Arch. I'harlll. 1907, 534 & 2t:l1; J. C. S 1887, 87; 1920,
561; 1918, 766.
1\1. concanensis Nimmo. (Bo.-l\Iotvah); s11bst. for horse-radish.
1\1, tinctoria Roxb. (S.-Achuka, H.-Achi, n.-Ach, M.-Tullaon); root-
astrin.
M. umbellata Linn. (Bo.-AI, M.-Nulla); in cliar.; glucd.; J. C. S., 1893,
1160; 1864, 851.
1\Iol'inga pterygosperma Grerin.; l\Ioriuge~; (S,-Sobhanjana, H.-Sajnah,
B.-Sojna, Bo.-Slljna, M.-1\Iunmgoi); used in ascites, rheulIl. and ill
venumOllS hites, cardiac amI circulatory tonic, antisp.; alk., gum,;
Compt. Relld., 1900, 733; 1908, 647; .'>.reh. Pharm., 1906, 159; Analy~t,
1903, 842; 1. IVL G., 1932, March.' i'
l\10rtlS alba Linn.; Urticaceae; (S.-Tula, II. & Bo.-Tut); bark-purg.,
anthellll.; /l..r('l1. I'harll1. 1917, 187; C. C. 1926, II, 45.
M. indica I,iull. (S.-Sh.tlmuli, 11., B. & Bo.-Tut, M.-Kambili-ptlch) ; bark
-anthel1l1., l)llrg.
Mucuna capitata DC.; Legul1linos::.e; a1k.; Pharm. "Veekb!., 1906, 202;
1909, 881; Phann. Jr., 9, 913.
M. gigantea DC.; (Malay.-Kakll-valli); used in rheum.
1\1. mOllosperma DC. (Bo.Sonog-aravi, M.-Thelll-kodi); expect., sedative.
1\1. prnriens DC. (S.,\.tmagllpta, H.-Kiwach, B.-Alkubhi, Ho.-Kuhili, M.-
Ptlnuik-kali) j seeds-aphroclis., allthelm., nervine tonic in scorpion-
sting; C. C. 1923, I, 1372; 1921, X, 456.
l'tlulda scabreJla Arn.; Cucl1rbitacere; (S.-Ahilaykhall, H.-!l..gumaki, no.-
Chiritti, :i\I.-I'dllsu-lllUStlkkai); dim., 6i0111.::11.
l\lundulea suberosa Denth,; Legllminos::.e; fish poison.
INDIAN l.\1EDICINAI~ PLANTS 509
Murraya exotica Linll.; Rulacea>; (II.-:lIarclmlu, n.-Kalllini Do.-Clmla-

jnti, M.-Naga .goillnga); refrig., used in rllelllll., mudl, ]Jy"t~ria;
gln..:u. lll11rrayll1; Bel'. 1876, 690; I'harm. \Veekb!. 1908, 1:>25; Jr.
Proc. R. Soc. N. S. Wale~ 1926, 146.
1\1. !w:migii Spreng. (S.-SouralJhi-nhllba, H.-Katnim, 1l.-Dar~11lJn'<'t ]]0.-
Karrini~, M.-Karu y~ppilai); tonic, stomch., nsed iu sI1ai~-bite;
essen. OIl, glued. kU::1111g111j Jr. Proe. R. Su..:. N. S. \Vale;;, }>)2<1, 146.
1\1115a paradisiaca l;inn.; :-kilal1J,ille,e; (S.-Kuuali, H. &: Tl".-Kela, B.-
Kala); rool-anthehn., flowers ('mocha')-astrl11., juice uf Rtem.-
in otalgia and h.:emoptysis; Jr. Amer. C. S. 1912, i706; C C. 1921,
IV, 137; Compt. Rend, 1912, 893; Apoth. Zlg. 19l0, 440.
!II. sapientum Linu. (S.-Ralllilh<i, H. &: Bo.-Keln, :lI.-Vaz]Iaip-pazha1J1) j
use Eame as M. l'_\R.\lJlSL\CA, useful in bite of hOlI.constrictor.
l\IlIssrendn irondosa Linn.; Rubiace.:e; (S.-Sribati, H .. Bedina, ] )o.-Hhuta-
kesa, . M.- Vella-ellay); diur., in congh, asthama, agl1(';, t1atulen(~c;
sapollln; Pharm. Centralbl. 1892, 743.
JlIyrica nagi Tlumb.; l\Iyricace:oe; (S.-Kaiphala, H., n. 8: Ho.-KaiplJal,
l\I.-Marudam-pattai); astrill., stirn., ca1'1I1in., (llltisep., useful in
fever, asthma, cough; J. C. S. 1896, 1287; Proc. Chem. Soc. 1902, 11.
1\lyricaria elegans Royle.; 1'muUJ:iscillea::; (Pb.-Ulllbll); applied to
brttise~.
l\1yriogyne millutn Less.; used as a s11uff.
l\1yristica trngralls Boutt. j l\Iyrislicere; (S.-Jutifalam, H., B. & 130.-
Jayphal, M.-Jadikkay); oil-ape!"., carlllill.; Pl'oc. Che1l1. Soc. 1907,
285; 1908, 197; J, C. S. 1908, 1653. *
1\1. malabrica Lamk. (Do.-Ramphal); aphrodis., used in headache amI
indolcnt uleen; eS8~n. oil; lI.poth. Ztg_ 11'18<1, No. 34; Agri. Lerlger,
1907.'"
Myropyrum similacifolium mmne. ; OJeacea'! ; (M.-ChaihurD.Iuallikei) ;
lcaves-used as a remedy in asthma, cough, rhclllll., nervous
complaints.
l\lyrsine nfricana Linn.; Myrsine:oe; (I-I.-Chapra); anthelm., laxt.
Myrtus communis Linn.; l\Iyrtace~; (H.-Vilayiti l\Iehndi, B.-Sutr.sown,
BQ.-Ablmlas) ; astrin., slim.; nntisl::p., rubft., ill seor!1iol1.~ting; e5<ell.
oil; Arch. Phanll. 1889, 174; 8<:11i111. Bel'. 1924,61; 1929, G5; J. C. S.
1864, 1; 1872, 1; Chem. Ztg. 1905, 1031 j 1910, 857.
Nannorhops ritcbieana H. \Vencll.; Pa11l1le; (H.-1Iazri); lcaves-uscd in

cl!ysen., cliar.
Narcisslls tazettn I~inll.; lI.111aryllidacc.:e; (P.-Nargis) ; root-emetiC', used
to relieve headache.
Nnrdostnchys jatamansi DC.; Valeriane;:e; (S., H. & B ..Jatamun:;hi,
Bo.-l~alachatea, M.-Jatamashi); root-arolll., antisp., diur., e1l11llen.,
nerve sedative, ill scorpion-sting, suhst. :(01' Valerian; essen. uil;
l'harm. Ind. II, 237; Schim. Ber., 1907, Oet., 65; 1926, 75. t
Nnregamia nlata W. & A.; Meliace:.c; (Bo.Pittpapra, 1I.-Nelal1ariug-u);
emetic, e:s:pect., used in acute cly!;en.; alk. naregamin; .\.1'('h. Phar!ll.,
1888, 36; C. _C. 1916, I. 892.
Nnstllrtllull officinale R. Br.; Crncifel':oe j (Kumaon.-Piriya halim, Dec.-
Lnt-Jll1tiah) ; uppetisar and antiscor.; glucd., e~~eu. oil, As-O,012 mg.
in 100 g. dry plant; Compt. Rend. 1912, 89B (C. C;. 1780\ j Ber.,
1899, 2335 j Arch. Pbann., 1899, 617; Bull. Soc. C111m., 189G, 797;
Lancet, 1928, 97.
Nauclea cadalllba Rosb.; Rubiace.:e; see AN'.l'HOCEI'H.H.T.TS C.\DMIllA l\Iiq.
N. ovalifolia RoxlJ. (B.-Shal); llscd for bowel complaints and feyer.
S10 I~DIAN IIlEDICINAL PLANTS
Nelumbiul11 speciOSlIllt \VilILl.; ~Yll1ph[",ace,('; (S. & Bo.-I'::amnb, H .

Kam"al, B.-Swet paclma, ~r.-Amhal) ; flowers-cooling, ustrin., cholag-.
nml cliur. used in scorpioIl-"ting uncl cobrabite; alk. llduTIlbine;
Bioi. Ccntrabl., 1904, 2-10; 1I1eded. I,ulH]~. Plantent, 1899, 125t
NCJlctu ciliaris lielllh.; Lal,iatx; (P. & 13o.-Zufa); used in fever and
cough.
N. elliptica Royle.; used il1 (\ysel1.; Stewart, Punj. Plants.
N. glomerulosa Hoiss. (llaluchi.-Chingam butai); used m digestive
trouble.
N. ruderalis Ham. (P.-Billi lotaH) ;' cardiac tonic, as gargle in sore throat.
in g01l01'.
Nephelillm litchi Catub.; Sapilldace[e; (H., n. & Bo.-Liehi); leaves-for
bites of animals; U. S. Dept. Agri. Exp. Stat. Bull., 2S; Jr. A1111';"
Chem. So.:., 1915, 817.
N. longalla Camb. (Il.-.\llSh phal, no.-\Vumh, 1II.-Puvati); slol1lch.,
ant1lel111.; sapouin.; A1lDtll. Ztg-., 1898, 589 j Pllarm. Jr., 1913, 369.
Neptllnia oJeracea Lour.; Legu1Jlinosx; H.-Laj-alu, B. & Bo.-Pani lazak,
l\I.-Sullday-kiray) ; refrig., a~trill.
Nerinm odorllm, ::<oland. j :\.pocynacea~; (S.-Karavi., H.-Karber, Il .. Karaui,
B().-Kanhera, l\I..\Jari) ; externalJy applied to swellings, lepro<;y aud
skin diseases, poisonous; glued.; C. C. 1881, 218; Proc. Chem. Soc.,
1901, 92.r .
N. tomentosum RQxh. (H. & Bo.-Kala inderjav, B.-Dudhi); used ill
menstrual and rella1 complaints and ill venomous bite.
NellracantlLlIs sphrerostachyus Dalz.; Acallthacere; (Ilo.-Ghosllel); in
in(1ign. and ringworm.
Nicalldra physnloides Ga~rtn.; Solan(1cere; diur. 41
Nicotiau:J rustica Linn. j Solanacea:!; (H. & B. Vilayeti tamaku, P .-Kakkar
tamaku); similar to N. l'.~n.\ClTl\I; a1k. nicotine; Bull. Soc. Chim.,
1922, 125; C. C. 1915, II, 233.
N. tabacnm Linn. (H.-Tamaku, B ..'l'amak, Bo.-Tambaku, l\I.-Pugai-ilai);
sedative, antisp., rheumatic swelling, skin disease, ill scorpion-
sting; Ra; Jr. t\mer. C. S. 1913, 826; oxalic acid; Ber. Pharm. Ges.
1909, 292.
:Nigella sativa Linn.; Ranunculacere; (S . Krishnajiraka, H. & n.-Kalajira,
Bo.Kalel1jire, l'IT.Karnn-shiTagmn); carmin., diuT., emmen., in
scorpion.bting ;, essen. oil, tox. glued. melanthin, bitter substances;
J. C. S., 1880, 71S; Pharm. Jr., 1882, 681; 1884, 863; Arch. Exp.
Pathol., 188:3, 440; Schil11. ner., 1895, t\pril, 74; 191:3, Oct. 97.t
Notonia tlrllndifiora DC.; Composit~; (Bo.-Wander-roti); prophylaxis
against hydrophobia.
Nyctanthes arbortristis Linn.; Oleacere; (S. & B.-Sephalika, H.Siham,
llo.-I'arijataka, 1VL.1\'[anjapu); leaves-in fever and rheum., cholng.,
la..'{t., anthelm. and in sciatica, antid. to reptile venoms.
Nymphre alba Linll.; Nymphmacere; (Ka~h.-Bri111posh, Bo.-Pannharell.
kama1); demulc., ill diar.; alk. nuphnrine; 1I.rch. Pharm., 1882, 589;
Chem. Ncw~, 1915, 289 & 203.
N. lotus Linn. (S.-RaktQtpal, H.-Chota. kanva!, B. & Bo.-Raktakamal,
IIL-AUi-tamarai); in dyspep., (liar. and piles, cardiac tonic.
N. siellnta Willd. (S.-Nilotpal, H.Krishna kamal, B.-Nil-sapIa, Bo.-Dplin-
kamal, M.-Nalla-kalaya); use similar to N. J.OTUS.
Ochrl)carpU5 longifolln llenth & Ho()k.; Guttifene: (S.-Punnag, H. & B.-

Nagkeshar, Bo.-Suringi, 1\I.-Nagappu); ast'rin., arom., in scorpion-
sting.
OcimunI hasilicnITI Linn.; Labint::e; (S.-l\Iunjariki, H.-Sahznh, n.-Bflbui-

tulshi, BO.-Sahza, JU.-Ti;:nut-patchie); carmin., ;;tim., ~eeds-dell1Ulc.,
root-febge., Gutid. to ~llake poisoIl; essen. oil; Jr. Soc. Chelll. IUL1.,
1918, 604; C. C. 1911, I, 223; Schin!. Ber. 1903, .\Jlril, :13; 1925, 5j;
1929, 70. i"
O. callum Sit1ls. (H. & B.-Kala tulshi, l\I.-Kukka-tulasi) ; in ~kill diseases;
Schim. Ber. 1903, AIJl'il, 33; 1925, 54; 1929, 70.
O. caryophyllatllm Roxb. (S.-Maruhaka, H.-Golatulshi, B.-Gandha tul~hi) ;
5ti111., stol11ch., carmin., anthelll1., used ill skin di"cases and scorpion-
sting; essen. oil.
O. grntissimllm Linn. (S.-Vantulshi, H. & n.-Ramtnlshi, Bo.-Ramatulasa,
':.\f.-Elun~ichcham-tulasi); styptic, stim., delllulc., carlllill., diur.;
essen. 011, thymol, eugenol, methyl chavicol; Bull. Imp. 1115t., 1915,
:lS; Jr. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1921, 164; Sdlltl1. Der., 1924, 62."f
O. !ungiflorllm Haml.; see OR'fIIOSIPHON STAJ\UNlIUS Denth.
O. pilosum Willd.; see O. 13MII,XCUi\r.
O. sanctum Linn. (S. & l\L-Tulashi, H., B. & Bo.-Ttll~hi); leaves-
l-xcept., root-febge., seeds-demulc., llscd in snake-bite nlld scorpion
sting; essen. oil; Schilll. Ber., 1911, April, 87; 1912, April, 95.
Odina wodier Roxb.; Anacntdiacea;; (S.-Jillgini, H.-]ingan, ]l.-Jiol. Bo.-
Jinyan, l\L-Odiya mara1l1); jnice applied to sore eyes anrl orJstillate
uleers; Pharm. Jr., 1892, 1073; Arch. l'harm., 1912, 820.
Olax nana Wall.; Olaeine::e; (Santh.-Merom met).
O. scandens Roxb. (H.-Dhelliani, B.-Koko-aru, Bo.-Harduli, 11.-Kurpo-
aur.) ; barl~-in amemia.
Oldenlandia bifiora Roxb.; Rubiaee::e; (S. & B.-Khet papra, lI.-Daman-
papra, 1II.-Palpadagam); used in remittent fever, gastric irntatioll
and nervous depression; alk.; Pho.nn. Ind., Vol. II, 199.t
O. !Iiffllsa Roxb. j decoct.-used in biliousness, impure hlood, fever alld
gOllor.
O. beynei Ilk. f. (M.-Nonganam-pillu); specific for snake-bite, leaves-
used in asthma, rheum., and fever.
O. llInbellata Linn.; (H.-Chirval, B.-Surbnli, M.-Saya); expect., fehge.
used in snake-bite; alizarin; Proe. Chem. Soc., 1907, 288; J. C. S.,
1893, 1160. .
Olen cuspidata Wall.; Oleacc::e; (H.-Kau, Bo.-Kllau); oil from fruit-
rubft., leaves and bark-astrin., alltiper.
O. !Iioicn Roxb. (B.-Attajam, llo.-Parjamb, M.-Koli); bark-febge.
O. glnnduUfera Wall. (P.-Gulili); astrin., antiper.; glucd.; Pharlll. Ind.,
II, 379; Meded. Lands Plantent 1897, 29; 1899, 132.
Onosmn bractentllm Wall.; Boragine::e; (I-I., B. & 1I1.-Gaozaball); tonic,
alter., used in rheulU., syphilis, leprosy.
O. echioides Linn, (H.-Ratanjot) ; leaves-alter., flowerR-stim., ill
rheum. and palpitation of heart.
O. hooked Clarke.; for colouring medicinal oil.
Opbelia nngustifolia Don.; Gential1ace::e, see SWERTIA ANGlTS'l'IFOI,IA.
O. chirata i see SWlJ;R'l'IA CIIIRA'I'A.
O. multiflora Dalz. see SWE;R'I'IA DECUSSATA.
Ophiorrhiza mllllllos Linn. ; Rubiacea; ; (S.Sarpakshi, I-r.-Sarahati.
B.-Gandhanakuli, M.-Kiri-purandan); bitter tonic used in snake-
bite and scorpion-sting.
Opopnnax chironium Kocll.; Ul11bellifer::e, (H. & Bo.-Tuvashur, B.-Jawe-
sl1i); gum resin-stim., antisp.; essen. oil; Perfeum Moderne,
1921, 82.
Opllntia dillenii Haw.; Cactere, (S.-Vidara, H. & B.-Nagphana. no.-
Samar, M.Naga daHl ; fruit-in whooping congh, asthma, as cholag
ap.d in snake-bite; Jr. Ind. Inst, Sci., 1923, 173. t
512 INDIAN ::\LEDICINAL PLANTS
Orchis iatifolia Liuu.; Ordlidere; (H.-Salap); use similar to 0.

1,.\XII'I,ORA j g111C(1,; Jr. Pllarm. Chim., 1914, 542; Compi. ReIHl.,
1920, 485; 1925, 221.
0. iaxill.ora I.ulIl: (H. & D.-Salap lliistri, l\I.-Shala-misiri) ; tuber-expect.,
astnll., uutn.
O. mascuia Liun. (D.-Salep 1l11Srl, Do.-Salulll); use Rimilar to o.
I,.\XWLOR.\; glucd. bitter substance; (hem. News, 1915. 295; ,\1ltl.
Chim., :n.34\)~t
Ori~aIlum majorana Linn.; Labiat:-e; (S.-l\Iarva, D.-l\Iurnt, Bo.-l\Iurwo
::'II.-'IIbrrau); use similar to mint; essen. oil, bitter subsbuce;
Schim. Bel'. 1926, 70; 1918, :14; Bel'. 1907, 596.
0. vulgare Linn_ (H.-S{lthra, H.-Mritlu-marn-vama); essen oil-aroIn.,
slim., tOllie, in diar.; u~ed in rheuIIl., toothache and earache; A.rch.
Phann., H180, '277; 8cl1i111. Der., 1923, 56.
Orrnocarpum sel1IJ.oides D C.; LeguminoslE; (M.-Kat lllorullgi); root-
tOllie, stim., used in paralysis and lumbngo.
Oroxylull1 indiclllll Vent.; Dignoni!lce::e; (S.-Syonaka, H.-Arln, D.-Sana,
Ilo.-Tdu, l\L-Vanga); bark-astrin., tonic, sudorific, stem-in
scorpion-sting; cryst. bitter oroxylin; alk.; J. C. S., 1901, 354;
glued. hitter suhstance; Dtagendorff, Heilpflanzell, 609; l'roc. Chem.
Soc., 1901, 148. t
Orthosiphon staminens Bellth. ; Labiat::e; leaves-in kidney diseases'
glued. orthosiphol!in, e~sen. oil j Amer. Jr. Pharm., HIS7, SO; C. C:
1926, II, 1986.
Oryza sativa Linll.; Gramine[c; (S.-Dhanya, H. & B.-Dhan, Do.-Tallc1111a
lV[.-Arishi); rice gruel-in illfiaITI., stolllch., rice poultice-used like
linseed meal poultice; Jr. Amer. C. S., 1903, 948; J. c. S., 1923,
2666; alk. oridine (antineuritic when impure) Biochem. Ztscher.
1920, 218; As-7 mg. in 100g. ash of corn; Compi.. Rel.ld. 1912, 893;
1914, 269 (C. C. 1912, I. 17aO; 1914, II. 885) ; Jr. PhyslOl., 1912, 75,
395; Iliochclll. Jr., 1914, 598; C. C. 1928, It 1192; 1920, III, 14;
1927, I, 1850.
OSbeckia cllplllaris Don. i l\Ielastomacere j (l\L-Chirkualathi); whole plant
pounded and applied to swellings.
Osyris nrbOrea Wall.; Santalacece; (Nep.-Jhuri, Do.-Popli); kaves-
emetic .
Otostegia Jimbata Rel1th.; Labiatce; (P.-Bui); leaves-applied to gums
!:!Ild in ophthalmia.
Ongeinia dalbergioides Benth.; Legllminosce; (S.-Tinisa-segandun H.-
Sanllan, Il.-Tinis, Bo.-Tiwas, M.-Tella-1ll0tuktt); iebge., ill diar.,
dvsen.
Oxalis acetosella Linn.; Geraniacere; refrig., antiscor.; oxalic aciel;
rhnrm. Jr., 1927, IDS.
0. cornic111ata Linn. (S.-Amlika, H. & n.-Amrul, Bo.-Amhuti, M.-Palia
kiri); cooling, refrig., sto1l1ch., untiscol'.; acid potassium oxalate.
Oxyria digyna Hill.; Polygonuce::c'; (P.-Aroln); cooling'
Oxystelll1a esclIlentlllD Dr.; Asc1epindece; (S.-Dnghdika, H. 8: D.-
Dutlhialata Ilo.-Dudhika, l\I.-Dudipalla) ; gargle in sore throat, user!
ill jaundice.
I'rederia fretida J.,inll.; Rubiacece; (S.-Prosarani, H.-GancLhali, B.-Gandha

vad111i, Bo.-Hirallvel, M.-Savircla); erool., carmin., llsed in rheum.;
indole., e~"en. oil, alk.; Pharlll. Ind., Vol. II, 229. t .
Preonia enloiJi 'vVall.; Ranuncnlacere; (H.-Udsalap, P.-l\Iamekl1); used in
colic, biliolls obstructions, seeds-emetic, cath.
INDIAN MEVlC1NAL PL-\N'l'S 51~
I'reol1ia officinalis Linn. (I~.- rll-salnI" Bo.- rlle-~ala11l); ll<;c(l in l:pileJl~\';

glued.; Jr. PharlJl. Chun., 1911, 2a8; e,seu. oil; Ber. 1886. 1776. _\llll.
CilCll1. 1915, 1; .T. C. S. 1926, 1965.
I'annx fruticoSlIlll Linn.; .\ralia('e~l:; fcilge., <1~trin.; 'apnnin.
Pandanlls odoraiissilllllS \'v'iIld.; l'ullrlullea,; IS.-Ketaki II.Keor{l D.-Ked.
B.".-Keur, ::\I.-Tall1l11\; hitter, l'urg., al"0111., u,.ed'in Iq,ro,;}:; eo-sell.
oil; Pharlll. JI". ItlSO, 65:~.
Panderia pilosa Hk. f. & '1'.
I'anicnm alltldot,:,-le Retz.; Gramillele; (H.-Gllnara, }'.-l~h:m1llr\; in
. thl"c'at affectlolls; ~1!lOkl'-t4) fuungate ",mlmb.
P. Cfnsocorvi Linn,; III.-Sallwak, B.-Bura ,l1a1113); u'eu. ill ~pk,"ll and
to check ha~llJnr.
P. italiculll Li1111. (S.-Shyamaka, H.-Kanc:ui, B.8yamdhan \; reme(l), for
after-pain; toxic glued., oil~' alk.; l\mer. Chelll. Jr., '1899, 861.
Papaver argemone. I'apavenh'e:e; ~ee .\RCE~[():\!i; 1I1EXIC.\X.'I..
P. dllbium Unn.--u"e similar to P. RHl'E_\'S.
P. hybridum Linn,: alk.
P. nudicaule Linn.; leaves-lIeN-glucd.; COIl1Pt. Rend., 191:1, 727,
P. orientale IAnn.; alks. morphine, narcotine, thebaine, iso th(.!uaine;
C. C. 191::1, II, 2040; .\rch. Pharl11. 1914, 211.
P. rhreas Linn.; (S.-Rakta-jJ()~ta, H.-Lalpost, Do.-Jallgli1l1udrika, M.-
ShivapplI-posta ..;:a checli); sli{!'htlv ~edative' rhceadincc, morphine,
paramorphine, nan:olil1e; .\.lch. I>IIarm., 1890, 7 j C. l'. 1916, 1159;
Chem. New, 1916, 85,
P. somniferllm Linn. (S.-Ahiphena, H. &: R.-Afill1, Ilo.-Aplm, :'vL-Po,;ta-
kato!) j narcotic, in diahetes and antid. to snake-poison all(1 scorpion-
sting; ,.ap l:Ontain oxalic aeill; Se!nveiz. Apoth. Ztg. 1918, 55."
Paramignya longispinR Hook.; Rulaee~c j (R.-Bon-nimbu); fruit-used
in colic.
P. monopbylJa Wight.; (Ho.-Kariwageti); alt'"r., diur., root-gi\'ell to
cattle in h[~lllaturia.
Pardanthus chinensis Ke1'.; hide:e; ap"r., re~oh-., us(:'d in cobra-bite.
Parmelia kamtschadalis Esell.; Lichenes; vern. aud use same ao; P.
P.\RI,AT.\.
P. perlata Esch. (S.-Silavalka, H.-Charerla, :-,r.-Kalpasi) ; used in dyspep"
amenor., calculi, in scorpion-sting and snake-bite. '
Parsonsia spira lis Wall.; .\.pocyal1ace::e: (lII.-I'e-nalivalli); juke of the
plant-given internally in immnity.
Paspalnm scrobiclilatlllll Linn.; (~ral11inc<'e; (S.-Kodrava, II.,KOtl0, B.-
K{ldoa dh{m, 'Ro.-Kocha, ::'lL-Riraruga); u~ed in ~corj)inll-stil1g.
Passiflora fretida Linn.; Passii1ore~; IS.-:\Iukkopeera, l\r.-::'lruppari~malli) ;
decoct. used in biliousness and asthma; fl"uit-emetic; leaves-
applied all the head in giddiness and headache; HCN; Pharm.
Weekbl., 1911, 307 i Bun. 8L:. Pharm., 1906, sm.
Pavetta indica Linn. j Rl1biacea:: i (S.-P:i.ppana, H.-I'npad, B.-Kukurdnll'a,
Bn.-Papat, ::'lI.-PavLlt-tay-vayr) ; aper., used in drllspy i glued., I>harlll-
Ind. Vol. II, 21~.
Pavonia odorata Willd.; :,IalvacE'a!; rS.-Harivera, H.-St1f{anc1ha bula, R.-
Bola, Bo.-Kith,! valli, ::.\L-Pcrilmutiver); root-astri11., tOllic, coolillg.
demud., carmin.
P. zeylanica env. i (::.\L-chittanll1tti) j use similar to P. ODOR_\'1'.\
Pedalilllll lllllrex Linn.; Pedalinerej (II. &. B.-Bara goklJrtt, Bo.-::'lIothe-
gokhrn, lVL-Ptru-nerl1nji) ; fOl" nl)cturnal emission, impotency; mllcil..
nlk. j Phann. Ind. Vol. III, '36.
I'edicularis COl11osa Linn. i Scrophularillere; glued. rhilHlI1thill; COl11pt_
Rend., 1907, -139.
p, pectinllta \Vall. j (H.-Mishrallll; astrin., hrelllostatic.
p, siplIonantha Don.; officinal ill the Punjab,
33
514 Il\DIAN 1\IEDICINAL PLANTS
{leganum barmala Linll.; Rutal'e~e; (H. 8.: B"l.-Hllrtnul, l> I~fJamT,. l\I.-
Shilllai'azha-I'(I1Jai-I'imi); antiper., alter., "tim . elllme1:I., ah(Jtiif.;
,t1k,; harmine, harmaline; Iltr., 1885, .HI(i;;. 1889, 637; 189'7, 2481;
J. C. 8., 19HI, 9f>a.-
lPentapctes phoenicea Ullll.; St"r('uIia('ea~; (S.-BandalUka, H.-I}bLla[rariya,
B.-Hillldhuli, Ho.-l'aml,ri-dIIIJ{lri, ilI.-Nflga-pu); demulc., u'>edi in
'-Hake-hitc.
l'eJitatl'opis JIlicrophylla "'. 8.: .\..; .\ ,clepiatlea:; (ilL-l'arparam); .;ooIing,
. alter.
1'- spiralis Dene. (l'.-Bollveri, Ho.-Siagarota); a~triru.
l'ericamphyllls illcanllS ::UiLIb.; l\Ieni,;permaee,"C; (H. 8.: H.-Darak-lcinta);
root-antill. to ~nake poi,oll"; uarcotic nlk.; BaIL Pharm. 18S2,. 123 .
.Periploca aphyUa Dcne.; .helepiad",re ~ (P.-Barri, lll'.-Bumye); milky
juice-in swellings.
l'eristrophe blcalyclIlata Nl'es.; .\canthncere; (H.-.\'triInI, B.-Nnsab!Jaga,
Bll.-l'ilp{lprn, i\l.-Ch<:hiraj; al1ti(L tu !'lIak" poi,;oll.
Peruwsllin abrotanoidcs Karel.; Lnbialrc; (Pushtn.-Shnnshohai); coolLng.
Petroselinum sativllIlIlIolf.; Umbellifene; dim., n,.;ed ill [lml:nor.,
llYf'lIlen.; ghlCll. appin, e,~cn. nil, alk.; Ber., 1876, 259, llZl and
1477; 1908, a451; 1907, :1771; H)()8, 275a; J. C. S., 1900, 420, t897,
807; Bull. Soc. Chilll., 1907, lOll!; Schi11l. Ikr. 19110, (Jet. 50; Jr.
Roc. Chenl. Jm].; 1927, 17-1.-r
l'encellamllll grllllile Clarke.; Umbellifene; (H.-Dnku, Bn.-Baplrali);
('armin., blilll., diur.; eSSell. oil; &llim l~er., 1891, April, 50;
Phanu. Tnll., Yo!. II, 126,
P. grnveolclls l~ellth. (S.-Shatapuspi, H.-Soya, B.-Soolphu, Bo.-Balunt-
, shep, M.-Sataku]Jpi); carmin., diur., emlllen.; essen. oil; l'!Tarrn.
Ind., Vol. II, 129; C. C. 1926, II, 2123; Analyst. 19-'28, 209; BclIim.
Ber. 1897, April, la; 1927, 25; null. Imp. Inst. I<oml. 1927, 118.*"\,
Phalrenopsis amabllis Liml\. ()rchidace~; alk.; Mecled. 1<a1](1s Plantent,
1899, 12:{; l'harm. Weekhl., 1921, 1438.
Pllalaris canariensis !,inn.; Graminc;:e; fruits-oxalic acid; C. C., 1916,
1056.
l)harbitis nil Chuis.; COlH'olvulancex; suhst. for jalap.; Murray, Drugs
of f\illd.
Pltaseolus aconitifolins ]ncq.; Legul11inosa;; (S.-Maknshtaka, H.-Mat,
B.-llanmllga, Jlo.-illalh, l\I.~1'ulka-pyre); root-narcotic, sec:ds-
aphrudi,;., uigest.
P. adenauthus, (S.-.\'rallyanluclga, JliL-Kattl1payrll) ; d.ecuct. used in bowel
complni1Jts and stricture.
1),lunatns Lill11.; ~eed~-HCN-gluCll.; Compt. Reu'l.. 1906, 545 (C. C,
1906, 1. 127::1); thi~ species 's01l1etimc~ exhibits markedly poisonous
propertie~.
P. lUungo Linn. (S.-}.Imlgn, H., R. & Bo.-Mung, M.-Puchapayartl);
. in ~CnrJliOIl-stil1g; Compt. Rcnll. 1930, 9a4; Arch, Plmrm. 1906, 67.
{'. radiatns. (S.i\l{lsha, H.-Friel, ll.-Mashkalai, Bo.-Utlicl, M.-Patchny-
pyre); lactag., used as poultice in gastritis, c1ysen., rheum., root-
narcotic; Jr . .\.mer. Chem. Soc. 1897, 509; Jr. BioI. Chem. 1922, 103.
p, roxburghii (:\r..l'll11111U); root-l1arcotic and a remedy for aching
bones.
P. trilQbus .\it. fS.-1Illllgaparni, fl. & B.-1'.Iuguni Bo.-J\'[uknY\l, M.-
l';lni-pyre); Jea\'e~-tollic, sedative, fruit-in scorpion-sting.
1'. vulgllris Linll. IH.-Bakhl, P.-Flabri, J\I.-Radgalu); emo!.,; Compi.
Rend., 1926, 1114, J1'; Soc. Chelll. Inll. 1920, 246; Chelll. Ztg. 1916,
147.
Phellpccll c!llotropides \\'o.lp.; Orobanchace8"'; ill sores; Stewart, P.lInj.
Plants.
INDlAN l\IEDICIN AL PLAN1'S 515
l'ltlogacanthus thyr~iflorus Nl:t':'i.; Acanthal'e~e; (B.-llakah tita, P.-Lal-

bahnkl; tl.<ed lIke .\TlRATO]).\ VASIKA.
Phrenix dactylifera Ginn.; Palllla~; (II. B. 8.: Bo.-Khajur, l\I.-l'et iLh-
chankay); uemuk., expect., lax1., aplll'odi,., in [l~thma.
P. farinifcl'a Roxb. (lI.-Palawat, l\I.-Ka"allg'u); fl'e~lt juice-cooling,
laxt.; gum-used in dinr., genito-urillary diseases.
1'. sylvestris Roxb. (B.-Khatjl1ra., H. B. & Bo.-Kha-jur 1I.-Peria-
itchanl.); touie and r e s t o r . ' ,
I>hotillia scrratu!a I;illdl.; Rosacea:; leaves-HCN-gluc,t; COl1lPt. Rella.,
1906, 451 (C. C. 1906. It 1653).
Pltyllanthlls. distich 115 l\Iue~1.; F;uphorbiace::e; (S.Lavalli, H -llarfaranri,
B.-Noan , l\I.-.\runelll); fruit-astrin., root-purg., seed-(.ath.,
leaves and roots m,ed as anlitll. to yiper-Vl:nOUl; saponin; I'harm.
Weekbl., 1908, 1156.
P. elllblica Linn. (S.-Dha1.riphala, H.-.\oula, H.-Ambki, Bo.-.'l.mla M.-
Nelli-kai); in f'corpion-R1.ing, frnit-refrig., ditlr., astrin., ~tomch.,
laxt. t
P. madernspatensis Linn. (I-L-Kanocha, l\I.-Nala userekc:e); lllucilagin-
ou" properties.
P. multiflorus Willd. (H & B.-Panjooli); root bark-alter., u~eLl in
vesical affectioll>'.
P. llituri Linn. (S.-H1mmya,umalaki, II.-Jar-6.mla, B.-Bhui-illUI:l, Bo.-
Bhui-iivaJa, l\I.-I{izhkaY'llelli); llsed in sores, chI'. dysen., dropsy,
menOl.; bitier subbtance, phyllanthin. Bel'. I'har1l1. (;e5. HJ05, 186.
P. reticulatus PoiI'. (S.-Krislma killuboji, H.-Pal1joli, ll.-Pankushi, Bo.-
Pavana, l\L-Pl1la\'ayr puttav); dim., alter., uSed in bleeding gt11lls.
P. rball1IlOides Roxb. (S.--hUlll H.-Surasarulli); dried leaves-smoked
ill tonsilitis. '
P. simplex Re.tz. (B.o.-Bhniavali, l\I.-tTsltchi usirika); useful in itch,
abscess, 1Il gOllor. and as poultice.
P. urinnria Linll. (S.-Tanlal'a valli, H. 8.: R-Hazarmalli, l\I.-shivappu-
nelli) ; diur., ash'il1., cooling, rlecoct-in ]atllldrice, gUI1Or.
Physalis alkel[engi 14 inn.; SoJmlace~; (S.-Rajaputrika, Ind. Baz.-Kak-
nail j di ur., alter., anthelm., used in urinary and skin tli;;eases;
bitter substance, aile.; Jt. Pract. Chem. 1852, 323; l\lIler. Drugg.
1880, 961.
1'. ftexuosa I,inn. see Wl'rHANIA S01INIFERA DUll.
P. minima ~inn. (S,-Ta11kari, H.-Tulatipati, I3.-Eantepari); tonic,
dinr., aper., used ill snake poison and ~corpjon-~tillg.
P. perllvia1l8 Linn.; Jttlee of leaves-given in worm;; and bowel
romplaintH.
Pltysochlaina prrealta I-Iook.; Solanacere; (P.-Nandrll); leaves-applied
to boils, poi~onnus.
Phytolacca acinosa Roxb.; Phytolaccace~; (H.-l\Iata7or) ; ll:ucotic;
bitter tnx. substance phytolacca toxin; Jr. l'hal'm. Soc. Japall, 189t,
Nr., 98; Bel'. 1891, 698; C. C' I 1928, I, 1.820.
Picrasmn javanica Blume.; Rimatuhere; bark-febge.; bitter substance.
P. nephalellsis Bcnll,
p, qllassioides Benu.; (H.-charangi , B.-Blmrullgi); 5ubst. for Quass1a,
hitter principle qtlassiin; Phanu. Jr. 1889, 4:lj 1895, -154*t
Picrorhiza kllrrooa, Bentli.; Scroplllllarille.e; (S.-RatulG'l, H .. & l!.-
Katki, Bo.-Kalikutki, M.-Katuka-rogani) j caUl., stolIlch., bItter, III
scorpion-sting; f('lucd. picrorhizin; Phartn. Ind. nI, 12.';'
Pimpinella ani slim T.inn.; TJmbellifer~; (S.-Shetaptlspa, Il.-Saonf, ]3.-
Muhuri, Bo.-Sonf, l\I.-ShOlllbu): diut., u~ed 1.0 prevent flatnlence
and cnli~; Scliim. Ber., 1895, Oct. 6; Bull. Imp. ll'sl., 1917, 300 j
Compt. Rend. 1896, 19(1.*t
P, beYlleana Wali. (C. P.-Tiri); rnot-ugcd in fever.
516 INDIAN MEDICINAL PLAN'!'S
Pimpinella saxifraga Linll.; essen. oil, (Jitter substance, saponin; ScI,lim,

Her., 1890, April, 37.
Sixteen ~pecie,; of Pimpinella are uninvcstigatcd.
Pinlls deodara Rcxb. j Conifer,,,, j (S. 8.: B.-Devadaru, H.-Deodar, P ..
Pahari-kelil; wood-carmin., Bark-astrin., febge,; oleoresin;
Schim. 13er., 1915, April, 54; J. C. S. 1916, 791; 111<1 For Rec,
1922, 111; Jr. Soc. Chem, Ind. 1923, 29.
I'. gernrdiana Wall. (H.-Rhi); still1., used in rheum; essen oil; Jr,
Iud. Chem. Soc. 1928, 63; Ind. For. Rec .. 1923. :Hl.
P. khasya Royle. j (Khasiu-Diugsa); e,;"en oil; Jr. Amer. C. S., 1894,
S44.
P. )Qngifolia Roxb. (S.-8arala, H.-Chid; essen. oil; rllbft., carmin., used
ill snake-bite and scorpion-sting; J, C. S., 1920, 570; Jr. Incl.. Chem.
Soc., 1927, 258*
P. merimsii Jungh. (Burm.-Tinyril; used as other Pines.
P. webbiann WaIL see ABIES \\'EIlBUN.\.
Piper nllrantiacum \Vall. j Piperace::e j (S.-Renllka, H.-ShamLhaluka
buj, B.-Relluk); bitter, acriu, retrig.
P. betle Linn. (S.-tambula, H., B. & Bo.-Pan, l\I.-Vettilai); arom.,
carmin., stim., astrin., given internally in snake-bite; essen. oil,
chavicol; Ber. 1889, 2736; &hi111. Ber., 1914. April 30; 1917, 10.*'f
1'. chnba Hunter. (S.-Chavika, H.-Chab, B.-ellai, Bo.Kallka1a); fruit--
arom., stim., carmin., llsed in cough and cold.
P. cubeba Linl!. (S.-Sugandha muricha, H., B. 8.: Bo.-KalJab-chini, l\I.-
Val milaktt); used in cystitis, gonor.; essen. oil, cubcbill;, Jr. Suc.
Cllem. Inu. 1928, 792; )1'. l\.mer. C. S. 1915. 1537; Sciu11l. Eer.
1922, 20.*
P. longum LinIl.; (S.-Pippali, H.-Pipal, B.-Pipul, Bo.-Pipli, 1\1.
Pippallu); used in cough and colU, antid. to snake-bite and scor-
pion-sting.
P. nigrum Linn. (S.-l\laricha, H.-Golmirch, B.-Golmarich, Bo.- Kala
miri, ::'\'l.-Milagll); carmin., stirn., in scorpion-~ting j alk. pipirine,
piperidine, essen. uil, Ber. 107, 3776; Amer. Jr. Pharm. 1908, 1;
Schim. Ber. 1890, Od. 39.
P. sylvaticllm Roxb. (B.-Pahari-piplll); carmin.; roots-antid. to snake
poison.
About thirty-five species of Piper are uninvestigatec1.
Pisonia nculeata Linn.; N}'ctagine.e; (B.-Baghachura, M.-El11budi-
chettu) ; counter irrit. for swellings and rheum.
P. alba Spalloghe (Bo.-Chinaisalit); used in illilam. of elephantoid
nature.
Pistacla integerrima Stewart i Anacardiacere; (S.-Karkata sringi, II. &
B.-Kakra shingi, M.-Kakkata shingi); used in COllgll, asthma,
antid. to snake venom ant! scurpion-sting; essen. oil; Ind. Fur.
1912, 160.*
P. lentiscus L11l11. (H.-Rumi mastiki, B.-Rumi-maRtungil; stirn.,. diur.,
used ill dentistry; resin, essen, oil; Arch. Pharm. 1904, 104, Chem.
News. 1896, 120; &him. Ber. 1915, 36.
P. terebinthlls Linn, (H. & BO.-Kabuli mustaki); astrin., restor,;
resin, essen. oil; Arch. Pharm. 1881, 170 227; C. C. 1898, I, 1300 i.
1925. II, 926.
P. Yera LinIl. (H., B. & Bo.-Pista) j sedative, tonic; Jr. Phann. Chim
1903, 272; C. C. 1929, II, 897. .
Pistla stratiotes Linn.; Aroidere; (S.-Kl1mbhika, H.-Jalqulllbhi, B.-
Tubl.pan, Bo.-Prashni, :l\I.-Agasatamare); del11ulc., refrig., elllo1.,
1axt., di t l r . . -
INDIAN :r.rEDICINAL PLANTS 517
Pisum sativum Linn. ; Le15uminosre; hclievlod to call~e dv"en. when

'eaten raw; alk. trigonelline; Ber. 1894, 790; A~, 0,026 ni!-;, in 100 g.
ash of the seeus; Compt. Rend., 1912, 89:-1 (C. C, 1912, r: InO).
Pithecolobillm bigeminlllll Bentil.; Legnminos[E; (H. & Ho . Kachlom);
fish poisu,ll, heart poison, remedy for leprosy; alk.; Ber. 1890,
3541; C. C. 1906, I, 1440.
P. fasciclllatnm J3enth.
P. lobatulll Denth.; alk.;
PiUosporulll fioribllndum \V. & A.; Pittos,Porere; (Bo.-Vehkali); expect.,
febge., narcotic, autin. to snake-pOison; bitter glued., essen. oil;
J. (;. S., 1906, 10Sa; Bull. Imp. lust Lond., 1927,107; Pharm. Ind,
Vol. I, 154.'1'
Plantago ampiexicnlis Cav.; Plantaginere; (P .15aghol); use: similar
to that of P. OVATA, autid. to snake-bite.
P. brnchyphylaa Edgew; (Pushtu-Parharpangi); applied to wounu,:..
P. ciliata Desf.
P. lanceolata Linn. (H.-Ballanga, B . Bartung); seeu5-purg., hremostatic,
leaves-applied to wounds; glued. 8ucubill; Ber. 1927, 935; Compt.
Rend 1902, 1441.
P. major Linn, (H.-Lahuriya, Bo.-Dllrtang); glued. ancubin j Jr, Phanll,
Chim. 1907, 254; Jr. IJharm. Soc. Japan. 1924., s,t
P. ovntn Forsk. (H.-Ispaghul, B.-Isabgul, Bo.-Isabghol, ::VL-Ishappukol-
virai) ; tlsed in chI'. dysen. anll dial'., <cooling, diur.; 'llUciJ. "t
P. psyllium Linn.; used as P. OVA1'A; glued. aucubin j Jr. 1'11ar01,
Chim. 1907, 254.
P. pnmiln Willu.
P. stocksii Hoiss.
P. tibeiica HIe & T.
Four SPecies of Plantago are lluimrestigateri.
Platanns orientaJis Linn.; Platanacete j (Kash.-Ruin); leaves-in oph-
thalmia, bark-in diar.; allantoin, asparagin; Rer, 1881, 1602;
Z. Physiol. Chem., IS85, 420.
PleopeHis IlIncet}lata Linll.; tea made from this fern cures itch,
Plesmonium margaritifernm Schott,; Aroidcte; (GoQ.-ArORnlt); seeus-
local alltesthetie.
Plucllen indica Less,; Compositre (R.-Kukronda); astdn., iebge.; essen.
oil; Schim. Ber., 1912, April 103.
P. lanceelata Olivo (P.-Mannandai, Bo.-Kura-sanna); leaves-aper., sunst.
for Senna.
Plumbago rosea Linn, j Plumbaginere; (S .. Chitraka, H., B. & Bo.-Lal
chitra, IH,-ChiUur-l1lolj; appetiser, u<,ed in leucoderma, other skin
diseases, piles alld scorpioll-sting; plumbagin; Jr. 1J hntIn. Chim.
1828, 441; Jr. Ind. Chem, Soc., 1928, 419; C. C. 1929, 662.'
P. zeylanica Linn. (S.Chitraka, H. & B.-Chita, Bo.-Chitnro, M.-
Chittira) ; use same as p, ROSIlA; Pharm. Post., 1889, 145 j Jr. Inll,
C. S., 1928, 419.*
PJllmeria nClltifolia, Poir. ; ApocynacelE; (S.-Kshita champa, H. &
Bo . Khair champa, B.-Gohar champa, M.-Vadagal1t1eru); purg.,
rubft., antiherpetic, used in gonor., antid. to make poison; bitter
glucd" eSRcn, oil; pluUlerii' acid; c:: C, 1899, 1I, 879 j 1901 I, 78.l, j
C. C. 1926. I. 2111; ])hil. Jr, Sci., 1909, 131.
I'oa cynosnfoides Retz.; Gramineao; (S.Kusa, H" B. & Bo.-Kusha) j
root-used in ely-sen" menor,
Podl)phyllll111 emodi Wall,; Berberidere; (H ..Papra); purg. and cholag. j
podophyllin, podophyllotoxin;, l'harm. Jr.: 1911, 156; 1~92,. 207 :Jot
Pogostemol, parvifiorlls I~enth., Lablalte; (Do-Pangala); styptlc, m scor-
pion-sting and snake-bite; alk., e~sell. oil; Phatm. Ind. Yo1. III,
101.
Pogostemon patchouli Pellet. lI-I.-Pacholi, R.-I'ach{lpat, BO.-Patch pan);

llim., c~nmill., iu"ecticiue; es~el\. oil; ,\lIlt:t. Jr. Pbann., 1918, 733;
Schilll. BeL, 1919, 89; 1930, 61; Bull. Imp. lust. I~ol1c1., 1924, 271;
1920, :146. t
r. plectranthoides Desf. (Dec.-PangIa); use Rallle as P. P.'\RVIFI,Ol{US.
I'. pllrplI~ascens Dalz. (Dec.-PangJa); llse same as P. P.\RVIFJ"ORPS.
Poinciana elata Linn. i Lcgnll1ino~,e i (Bo.-\' ayni, lII.-Padc narayanam);
u~ed in rheum., flatulence. '
P. plllcherrima Unn. (H. & B.-Krishna chura, 1I1.-1Iaih kannai);
clllmen., pnrg j Jr. de PhaT1ll., 1833, 625
I'olianthes tuberosa Lilln.; AmaryJliclere; (S. & B.-Rajanigandha, H. &
Bo.-Gulcheri, :.\I.-Ncla-saInpcnga); flowers-diur., emetic; essen_
oil; Schim. ncr., 19m, .\pril, 74; C. C. 1926. I; 2010.
Polyalthia kmgifolia Hentil. I.\: Hook.; AllOnacea~; (H. & B.-Devdaru,
Bo.-.\so)~e, M.-.\SSlothi) ; febge.
Polycarprea corymbosa Lamk.; Caryophyllete (M.-Nilaisedachi); remedy
for venomuus bite.
Polygala cliillensis Linn.; Polygale(e; (H.-1fcradu, Bo.-Negli); use
"imi1ar to Senega.
Paly;:\ala crotalarioides Ham. (Santh.-Lil kathi); expect., purg., cure
for !;nake-hite.
r. elal1guta Klein.; I'olygaleao; (]\I.-Periyananka); used in biliousness
and e0l15tip., specific for snake poison.
P. telephioides Willd.; expect, cure for snake-bite.
P. vulgaris ThullL.; expect., tOllic, purg., use like Senega.
Polygollllm alatllnt Ham.; I'olygolJace(c; (P.-Sat balon); astrill.
P. aviculare Linll. is.-Nisomali, H.-Ban llatiu, B.-l\Iaclmtie) astrin.,
antisep. i polygonic acid, essen. oil; C. C. 1917, II. 398; Arch.
1'har1l1., 1905, 443; Year Book of Pharmacy, 1885, 160.
P. barbatllID Linn.; (P.-Narri, B.-Bekh-unjnbaz, 1II.-=\talari) use similar
to 1' ..\ YICUI .'I.Rll.
P. bistorta Linll.; oxymethyl-anthraquit101leS, Ca-oxalate; Bull. Sc.
l'harmac., 1925, 27; 1926, 138; PhaTlll. Jr., 1900, 491; Jr. Pharm.
BeIg., 1920, 876.
P. cymoslIlII Roxb.; anthelm., in bites of scorpion and insects; Chinese
Mat. ]l.fecl.
P. fiaccidllill Roxh.; Ilsed ill insect and snake-bite; Chinese ]\1<1t. Mell.
P. glabra WiUd. (B.-Hihagni, Bo.-Raktarohida, l\I.-Atlaria.); used: in
('olic, febge.
P. hydropiper Lillll. W.-Packur-mul); eliur., carmin., anthelm.; essen.
oil, oxymethyl-anthmquiuoues; Bull. Sc. Pha.rmac., 1925, 27; 1926>
188; Pharm. \Veekbl., 1919, 1084.
P. molle DOll. (Nep.-PaLll-swa).
P. persicaria I~il1I1.; use same as other species.
P. plebejulll Hr. (Santhal.-RuniphuJ); root-given in bowel cOlllplaints.
P. viviparllrn I~jllll. (P.-Maslum); rout.-astrin., used in diar., elysell.,.
fever, sore throat and hremoptysis.
Poiypadilllll qllercifoJjum Linn.; (Bo.-Kadikapana); used in phthisis,.
fever, clyspep.
P. vulgare Linn. (Inti. Baz.-Basfaij); aper., alter.
Polyporus olficinnlis Fries. ; (Ind. I\az.-Gha-riku1l1); used in phthisis,.
diar.; bitter substance; Jr. Pharm. Chim., XXI, 279.
Pon~nmia glabra Vent.; Leguminos<c; (5., H. & Bo.-Karallja, B.-Dahar
karanja, lvI.-PuIlgammaralll); in scorpion-sting, oi'-useu ill skin
disea~es, leaves-in diar., remedy for cough, as cholag; bitter
snb~tance; Jr. Amer. Phann. ,\550C., 1926, 1086; Jr. Inw. lnst.
Sci., 1923, 93.*
INDIAN J\lEDICIN AI, PLAN1'S 519-
populus ciliata Wall.; S.llicillc,,:; (Nep.-llallgikat Kn,b.-Fabhl; tonic.

~ti111.
P. ellphratica Olivo (Il. I\: Ho.-Safeda); ,ernnfuge.
1'. nigra Linll. iI':'a,h.-Fra~tl; depurative, hud,- n,,,,l for lJ;emorrhoid,.
lleeoet of bark-for colds; glucrl., ,alicin, J!,,!,ulin, "l1r:;5in, es,;cn.
(,il; Ann. Chem., 1857, :172; J1'. l'rakt. Chem., HIll, 4:S3; Schim.
Ber., 1912, Uct. S1. 'i'
l)orphyra yulgaris Linn.; F!oridea::; (Ho.-I,asl ; dcnmk., altE:r., ill
,crnfula; iodine.
Portulaca meridiana I,inll. ; Portulace;l!; (B.-Nlloni :,hak, llo.-Knrfa);
u~e "imilar to P. QU.\I1RIFID.\.
I'. oleracea Linn. (5.-T,onika, II.-KlmrsH, B.-Haraloniyu, Ilo.-Kurfitlt, }or...
!Jarukire); use similar to P. QU.\DRIFIln
P. quadrifida Linn. (S.-Cpadyki, H. I\: B.-Lonia, Bo.-Kola, :\I.-Pas~rcti
kceray); l1bed in skin diseases, in dibea~es of the kidney, bl::llldcl',
lung,;.
P. satiya l,inn.; conling, a"trin., dUlllU1c.; Stewart, hlllj. Plant".
P. tllberosa Roxb. (Ilo.-Lunuk, ~L-Boddnkura) ; applied to erysipelas al1d
internally in dysuria.
PotentiIla fniticosa i.,iun. ; ROiiaeea! ; (1' .-Spang-jhn) i :;uust. for tell;
Stewart, PUlli. Plants.
P. uepalellsis Hook. (l'.-Rattoniot); rO(Jt~,lepllrati\-e.
1'. l'eptllns Linn.; ll;,e same a" 1'. NEl'AT.H:"lSIS.
P. Sllpina Linll.; root-febge., a5tri11., ionic.
PotlIos scandens I,inn.; Aroiderl!; m,,,d ill ~l1ake-bite.
Pouzolzia indica Gaud.; l"rticacea:; (l\I.-Kalluruki); ll~ed ill syphilis,
gonor. and ;;nake poison.
Pl'angos pabularia Limll.; l'mhellifer;e; (S.-.\vipriya, H.-Komal); car-
min., diur., c1111l1E'n.; essen. ()il, alk., yaltoric acid; Pharlll. Ind.
Vol. II, 140.
Premna esclllenta Roxb.; VerhcnaL'e(L'; IC<'lYes used medicinally.
I). herbacea Roxb. (S.-Bhargi, H.-Hharnngi, B.-Bamalll'ati, ~L-Shil'uket) ;
bitter, stu1l1ch., noed in scorpiOll-stil1g, asthma, rheum., atlll in
dropsy; alk.
1). integrifolia Linn. (S.-Gallikarika, H. oS: Bo.-Ami, B.-Ganial'i, )1..
l\lunni-vayz); cordial, st01l1clt., u~ecl in rheum., nellmlgia; n.Ilct
l). latifolia Roxb. (H.-Bakar); leaves-tliur., extel'llullyapplied in drop,,)"
P. mucronata Roxb. (II.-Bakcrl; useful in boils and colic.
P. tomentosa Willd. (l\L-Kol1ay-eoUaynellay); l1~cd in drnp~y.
I'rimula reticulata \Vall.; I'ril11ulace(l!; (Kut11aon.-Bi~heopra) i all(}(lylle,
poi">11oUS to cattle.
P. verticillata For"i;.: P. capituta lIDO!;., 1'. 1l1ulli~ Hool~. and 1'.
japonica (;ra1i.; contain glucd.; C01l1pt. Rend., 1924, 780 &: 991;
(C. C., 1925, 1., 41, S.~:~I; 1925, 1421 (C. c., 1925, u. 408).
1'rinsepia utilis Ruyle.; Rn;;al'cre; (II.-Vhekal); oil-ru1Jit., applied ex-
ternalh' in rheum.
Prosopis spicigera Linn.; T,cguminoo""; (ll. I\: Ho.-Shami, H.-Jh:l1ld, lIf.-
I'erumbe) ; pllcl-astrill., hark-in rheum. aml ~c(ll'pi()n-sting.
Prunella vulgaris Lillll i Lahiat:c; expect., all1.i~p.; Stewart, l'unj Plants.
Prunns amygdaills Hail!.; Rosa,erc; (H., 13. & Bo.-Badalll, lIL-V'iit1.am-
KoHili); demulc., ,tim., nervil1e lonic; HeN-glued . .\s-0,025 11lg.
in 100 g. fruit; Cump\. Renr1. 1912, sea (C. C. 1912. 1. 1730); J. c. S.,
J909, 927; .\l'ch. l'harm., 1908, 206 I\: 509; 1909, 226 oS: 542; 1910,
101; 1925, 563; ]~er. 1923, S67. i'
1'. armeniaca Linn. (H.-Khuhani, P.-Gurdll1); laxt., refrig., in c\'e1';
C. C. 1927, I, 532; (hem. News, 1921} 162; Ber. Pharm. Ges., 1922,
240; Jr. Amer. C. S., 1924, 2506. t
520 INDIAN .MEDICINAL PLANTS
I'runus nyiuITI Linll.; h:aye~ contain Ba; Cbem. News. 1916, 62.
P. cerasus Gin11. (H.-Alu-hiilu, P.-GiJas); bark-biUer, a~trin., febge.,
kernel-uerve ionic; HC~; Schim. BI;Or., 1913, April, 109.
P. communis Huus. (II. & B.-,\Iu-hokhara, ?I.-.\lpogiitlii-prlzham); fruit
-Iaxt., rool-astrin .
.1'. i.nsititin Linn. (inJ. Baz.-.\lu-bokllll.r:'t, aci,I, astrin., aper., Jlge~ti\'e.
1'. mahaieb Linn. (S.-Priy-angn); toni,', stomch., diur., in scropiutl-sting;
coumarin, ~alicylic add, amygdalin; C. C. 1905, II, 1503; ,\1111.
('hem., 1851, Rl; 1852, 21:1; C. C. 1905, II, 1503.
P. padus Linn. (H.-Jamunu 1'.-Jallllllal; HCN-glncd.; Z. Oe~tcrr. AjJoth.-
Vcr.; lS92, :l:lO; Ar~h. Plwrtll., H105, 421; 1913, 56; Jr. Pharm.
(him., 1907, 194.
P. persica Benth & Hook. (H.-Arll); f!owers-purg., fruit-stomch.,
dernulc., antiscor.; prussic acid; .\naly~t, 1904, 105; Jr . .\mer. C. R.,
1896, 609; 1921 1725.
I'. puddllm Roxb. (S.-Padlllaka, H.-Padrlam, llo.-Padma-ka~tal; branches
-subst. for HCN, in ~corpion-sting, kernel useu in gravel; amy-
gdalin; .\1'<:h. I'harm., 1900, :~98.
P. undlliatn Ham.; fn\it~ and lem'e~-HCN; ,\rch. I'harl11., 1906, 398
and 670.
PSantnlOgeton biternatum Eugw.; Umhcllifera.!; (PIlRhtu.-Gargira) ;
stomeh.
I'seullarthria viscid a W. & A.; Legu1l1inos::e (S.-Sanaparni, M.-Neermali);
URea in biliousness, rheum., excessive heat, intestinal poison, fever,
diaL, asthma, heart disease, worm and piles.
l'sillium guyava Liutl..; ~IyrtaceIT'.; (S.-c\mrutafa.latll, H.-Amrut, E._
Peara, Bo.-1'erala, 1I.-Goyya-pazham); hark-astrin., febge., anlisp.,
fruit-Iaxt., leaves-astrin.; essen. oil, eugenol; Chem. Drug., 1905,
14.
Psoraiea corylifolia Linn.; Legu!1linos::e; (S.- Vakuchi, H. & ll.-llabachi,
Bo.-Bobnwachi, l'.I.-Karpo-Karishi); seed,,-givell in scorpion-sting,
snake-bile, leucoderma and other skin diseases; Jr. Soc. Chelll. Inri.,
1910, 1428 j 1. J. M. R. 1927, 49.'1.
Psychotrin clIrviflora Thw.; Ruhiace::e; (l\I.-Vellakurinji); decoct. of the
root-used in rheum., pneulllonia, head-disonlers, ear and eye
diseases and sore throat.
P. ipecacuanha Linn.; Ruhiace::e; emetic, used in uysen. *
The following species of 1's, chohia are uninvestigated:-
Psychctria ac1enophylla Wall., P. anarnallayana Bedd., IJ. allliumanica
Kzrr::: . 1'. calocarpa Kit!":::., P. congesta W. Cr A., P. COllnata Wan.,
P. dalzellii Hooh., 1'. t1enticulata Wail., 1'. divergenb KII!":., P.
elongata Hool~., P. erralica Hook., P. flliva Ham., P. gardneri
Hook., P. helferiana ]{!lI".~., P. Johnsoni Hooh., :r. lOllgipetiolah
TII1.,., P. macro('nrpa IIoolI., P. madraspatana Hooh., P. montana
I1l1lmt'., P. moouii Hoo"., P. lllldifiorn W. & :"1.,1'. ovoidea WalL,
P. penGulu Hooh., P. platvnenra ]{ur:::., P. Sal'tllento5a BlulIle., P.
silhetensis Hl)ol~ .. P. sordida Tlzll'., P. Rllbintegra Hooll., }'. sulcata
Wall., P. ~ymplociolia KII 1':::. , P. tholllsoni Hooll., P. thwaitesii
Hook., P. trullcata Wall.
Pteris aqnilinn Linn. (P.-Kakhash); rhizome-asirill., unthe1m.
Pterocarpns indiclIs Willu.; Legt1lllinos::e; (M.-Erravegisa, B.-Padauk);
gUUl-subst. for gum kino; Ber. Pharm. Lies., 1913,88.
P. marsupium Roxh. (H.-Bijasar, n.-Pitsal, llo.-Bibla, lVI.-Vengai-l1laram) j
astritl.; J. C. S., 1911, 1530; Pharm. Ji., 1900,226; 1903, 840.
P. sautalinus I,illll. (S., H., H. & Bo.-Raktachal1dana, l'.r.-Shen chunda.
nam); astrin., cooling, in illfialll., heac1aclw, seol'piotl-sting, lonic;
_glued col()ring lllattt:r; J. C. S., HH2, 1061 j Arch Pharm" 1929, 81.
pterospcrmum acerilolillm \Yilltl.; 5terculiace~t'; (R.-Katnikarn, H.-

Kaniar, n. I:'.: Ro.-Kunak Challl]Jll., :\I.-l\Iat~akJ.nda) j flower" I:'.: bark-
applied to suppurating "l11all VOX, leaves-h ..,mooitatic.
I'. heyneal1um \Vall.; u~ed ill leucor., "mokerl lik,-, tohuccr,.
1'. suberifolillm Lalli. (S.-1Iuchukunda, H. & B.-i\Iuch kunJ, Ilo.-Muchu
kunda, i\I.-Taduo); rerneth for hemicrania.
I'tychotis ajowan DC.; lTmhe!11fen,,; unti,.;ep., stnIllch., c'ltluin., stim. j
e%cn. oil, thymol; Schi11l. Ber., WOS, (kt. 8:':; 1920, :l; l'ltf. Rec.,
1928, 899; Bull. Imp. lnst. Lond. 1918, 30 j Jr. 50c, [hem. Iud.,
1918, 604.
pueraria tuberosa nc.; Legumillos[t:; (II.-Siali, Bo.-Dflri, l\L-Duri-!!u1l1'
madi); used as a catapla'IIl to reuuce ,;\Yellin!:?;,.
Pulicaria crispa Henth.; COlllV0,;itre; (II .. Hurhna, r'.-Bui); untisep.
Puneeria coagllians Stocks.; Solanacea.,; emetic, anodyne, sedatil'e, ill
colic, dyspep.; Murray, Drugs of "ind.
l'unica granatulU Linn.; Lythracere; (S.-Darimba, H.-Anar-ke-per, n.
Dalim, Bu.-Dalilllba, l\l..~Iadalai); astrin., anthelm., ill ~corpion
sting; alk. pelletierine, etc. j .\rch. Pharlll. 1899, 49; Ber., 1917,868;
1919, 1005. t
'Putranjiva roxburghii Wall.; Euphorbiacere j (S. & B.-Putrunjiva, R.-
Jiaputa, Bo.-Puta-jan, M.-Karupalc); used in colds and fevers.
Pyrethrum indicum DC. j C01llp(),itlt~; see t2HRYS.\NTHEMUlIi INII1C.\. t
P. umbelliferum Boiss. (H.l\Iitha-akarkara); aphrodis., t')Uk, abortif.,
anthelm.; pyrethrine; Phann. Ind. Vol. n, 282.
Pyrlls Rncuparia Grertll.; Rosace~e; (P.-RattaI) ; bark-RCN-glucd.;
Ann. Chem., 1851, 79; 1852, 2-12.
P. clIineJlsis RoxfJ. j w;ed medicinally; Chinese Mat. IIfed .
.1'. communis Linn. j (S.-Amritaphala, H .-Nashpati); astrin., setlative,
febge.; Chinese l\Jat. l\Ietl.
P. cydonia Linn. (H. & R-Bihidana, M.-Shimai madalaivirai); ITIncil.,
denmlc., astrin.; see CYDONIA vUr~G.\RIS.
P. malus \Villd.; root-anthelm., refrig-., hypnotic; Chinese ~Iat. Med.
P. to.mentosa Roxb.; fruit-tonic, febge.; Chinese 11<1t. Med.
(Quercus incana Roxb.; Cupulifene; (Kash.-Sila, P.-Ban); diur., astrin.,

used in aROuna.
,Q. infectoria Oliv. (S., H. & B.-l\Iajupbal, 13o.-MaiphaI, l\L-Mm,hikkay) ;
astrin., useu in il1tertrigo, impetigo, eczema; J. C. S., 1897, 1131;
Chem. Ztg., 1908, 918; Ber., 1914, 2485.t
"Q. lamellosa Smith. (Nep.-Shalshi); bark and acorns-used in medicine.
Q. pachyphylla Knrz. (Nep.-Barakatlls); hark and acorns-astrill.
'Quisqualis indica Liull.; Comhretacere; (H.-Rullgan-ki.bel, 130,-Vilaycti-
'chambeli, l\f.-Irangul-maUi); anthelm.; gum; 1'hil. Jr. Sci., 1917,
157t
:nandia dllmetorllID Lam.; Rubiacere; (S.-Madan, H.-Mainphal, II,-

:Menphul, llo.-Gelaphal, l\I..l\Iamk-kallall.kai); emetic., used in
Ilysen., scorpion-sting and as fish poison j saponin, e~sen, oil; Ph,
in seeds j ,\rch. Pharm., 1894, 489; Chem. & Drug., 1891, 460.t
"R.. tetrasperma Bellth & Hook. (Kumann.-Bam garri) ,
n. nliginosa DC. (S.-Pil1daluka, H.-Pindalu, B.-Piraln, Bo,-Penclari, :M ..
Waguta) ; remedy for uysen., diaL
"R.anullcu.llls arvensis Linn.; Ranullculacere; (P.-Cha1llhul) j uticd as
fouder hut frequently produces symptoms of irrit. pl)isoning,
leaves-HeN; Jr. Pharm. Chill!., 1906, (6), 355.
RaUlillClilus sceleratus Linn.; (I'tn;.-Kabiraj I; ellnuen., ~alad., u~e(! in

~kiI1 tlisea~l:s, allemonin; Arch. Phar11l., 1892, Hl2.
AIJout twenty ~pecis of RUlllll1ClllllS arc nuillvestigatctl.
Raphanus sativus Linn.; Crucifene; (S.-:'-'Iulaka, H. &: B.-Mula, flo.-
Muro, l\I.-l\Iullangi\; dim., laxt., esscu. oil; As, (),Ol mg. in 100g,
root; COlllpt. Rend. 1912, S9:~ (C. C. 1912. I. 17301; Plrarm. Ind.,
Vol. I, p. 129. t
Qallwolfia setpclltina Benth. ; Apocynacetce; (S.-SarpagancIha, H.-Chota
dmud, B. I:\: Bc,.-Chantlra, "1I.-Covanl1amiipori); hypnotic, sedative,
ill hyperpiesis, ill ,corpiolHiting, specific for insanity; Jr. Inc1.
C. S. 1931, 667."
About se\'en species of Rauwolfia are lIllinvestigatecl.
Qeallllluria hypedcoi!les Willd.; Tallla1'i~cincre (llo.-Lanisah); used in
prurigo and itch.
Reinwardtia trigynn I'janch.; l,inere; (P.-Rarkunl; cattle medicine.
l~eIllllsatia "ivipara Schott.; ,\roillc<e; (1~o.-R\1kh-alu); root-remedy for
itch.
~habdia Iycioides l\Iart.; Hyclro})hyllacere; (S.-I'a~hanabheda, l\I.-ChePPtl-
nerinjall; root~usecl ill piles, stnne in blaLlcler, syphilis, -venereal
tlisea"es.
IUulInnlls dahuriclIs Lawson.; RhalllUeEe; (I-I.-Chandua, P.-Chelai1l1;
emetic, jJurg., llsed in affectioll, of spleen; oXYl11e1.hrl-anthra(Jui-
nones, rhamnose; Bull. &:. I'harm., 1924, 135; Compt. Rend., 1924,
1:n2; 1925, 925; Ardl. PharnL, 1914, 165. 'I'
n. purpllrells Etlgell'. (P.-Bat-sill,iall; purg.
R,. triqneter Lawson. (P.-Garclhan, Il.-Ghant); nse similar to R.
WIGHTII.
R. wightii \V. & A. (Bn.-Raktarohidali [onic, astrin., errst. hitter s1l1,s-
tance, calli. acid; ['harm. Jr., Feh. 1888. '
About four species of Rhamnus are unillvcstigatecl.
~hapl1idophora pertusa SdlOtL; AroitleL1.!; (130.-Ganesh kanda); used in
snake-bite and scorpion-stinK.
nhazyli. stricta DClle.; Apocynace::e; (H.-Sunwar, Bo.-Sewar) ; bitter tonic.
I~heum aCllminatnm Hk. f.&: T.; Polygonace[c; U$e sam" as R. EMaIl!.
Q. enwdi \'1'.'111. (H. 8; B.-Revandchini, Ilo.-Ladaki-revanda chilli, M.-
Nattll-ireval-chilllli I; purg.; glm:d. rhaponticin, chrysaphanic (Ie-iLl;
leaves~(lxulic acid; Apoth. Ztg., 1921, 169; J. C. S., 1915, 946;
l'harm. Week hI. , 1917, 12:14.'" .~
n. moorcroftianlllll Royle.; vern. ancluse same as R. F.illOpr.
n. nobile Hk. f. 8.: 1'.; vern. and use same as R .. mUOD!.
n. Gfficinale Daillcfll.; chrysophanie acid, rhein., emodin, etc.; l'harm.
Weekhl., 1904, 177; Arch. 1'l1ar111., 1907, 141.
n. palmatllm Lilll1. (Incl. Haz.-Re\\'and chinil; chrysopbank acid;.
emodiu, etc.; Bet., 1882, 902; '\1'ch. Pharm., 1918, 91.
n. webbianllm Royle. ; verl1. alld usc same as R. EMOnI.
~hinacanthus communis Nees.; ,\canthacea;; (S.Jutllika purni, H.-Palak
juhi, TI.-Juipana, flo.-Guch karan, lII.-Nagamalli\; t1~ed in ~kin
cliseases and snake-bite; rhinacanthin; S.-ller. Dorpat. Natur. Ges' l
1883,277; Year Book of 1'l1ar111., 1881, 197.
Rhizophora mnngle Linn.; RhizopIHJre::e; ash-in.; Chinese :Mat. i>fecl.
R. mllcronata Lam!;:. (R.-Bllora, Bo.-Kamo, l\L-Upupo1l1a); a~tril1. cure,
for diaIJeie,;; tanllin; Jr. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1917, 188.
Rhododendron anthopogon D. DOll.; Ikicacelc; (Kash.-'fazak-tsun) ;
arom., stim.
R. Ilrboreum Sm. (P.-Ardawal); poisonou~; ericolin.
n. bllrbatum Wall. (Nep.-Gl1r{ls); fiRh poison; tax. bitter substance
andromeclQ toxin; Arch. Phann., 1885, 1905.
INDIAN )'IEDICINAL PLANTS 523
Rhododendron campanlatul11 ileJll. (II..Cherailu Ka~h ..C"agg(ll"); u~dn1

ill cold", hemic-rania, rheum., sciatic,t. }
n. cinuabariJlul11 Hook. (Nep.-Bulu): leHye"'-p()i~()nl>us te> cattle; tox.
hitter principle; Arch. l'harl11., 1885, 19()S.r
H. falconeri Hook. (Nep .. Kurlillga); tish l'0i~nn; tax. hitter "d"t::lllee,
glued. ericolin; Arch. PI13rm., 1885 905; 1889 277' 1891 552.
R. lepidotnm \Vall. (Il11Utia.-T~alsumaJ;' u~e ;;i111il;r to \1. ..\;nHOl'UGON.
H. setosurn Don. (Bhntia.-Tsallu); u"e similar to R . .\N'l'HOPO';OX.
Abuut fe,rty ",pecies of Rho!]odclldreoll are unill"e~tjf,!;ated.
Rhlls coriaria Lin.n. j AI!aCar~iacea:; (IT.-Tatrak, B.-SllllJeJk, .I~D.-Sl1mak) ;
astnn., styptic, tOillC, dmr., u"'ed in clysen., IW.;l1lnplYSl:.., conjullcti-
yites; Jr. Soc. (hem. Ind., 1904, 11~7; Proc. Chelll. f;o~., 1897-98,
Nos. 193, 104.
R. insignis Hook. (Nep.-Khagphulai); vesicant, gi\'en ill coli.:.
H. parviflora Roxb. (H . RaitulIg).
n. semi-alata :'.Iurr. (H.-Tatd); fruit-in c(,lie.
R. SlIccedanea Linn. (S.Karkata ~ril1gi, H. & ll.-Kakrasingi, J3n.:rakada-
singi); use similar to r. IN'mGJ;RHIMA; Ber. 1907, 4784; Arch. Pharm.,
1909, 650.
n. wallichii Hook. (Nep .Chosi, H.-Akoria); juice uf !ea\'c:>-cort'o~ive.
Hhynchocarpa fretida Schrafl.; Cncllrbitacea:o; (M.-Appakovay); den1l1k.,
in plIes and asth111a.
Rhynchospermum vCIticillatum Rein.; Compo;;it,e; (P.-Hukmand:iz).
lUbes grossularia Linn. ; Saxifragnce:; (P .-A111Ia11cl1, Kumaol1.-Ilai-
kUllti); fresh leave~-HCN; Arch. Pharlll., 1906, 671.
R. nigrlll11 Li11n.; (P ..N{tbar); laxt., ct'nlinf,!;; es,en. oil; Schim. net'.,
1907, April, 114; Jr. Suc. Chem. Ind., 1926, 801.
R. orientale Pair. (1'.Nyai plmlullch, H.-GwaIdakh) ; purg.
R. l'ubrulll J4 inll.; (P.-Dak); fresh leave~-HCN; C(Jl1Ipt. Rend., 1905,
M8.
Ricinus communis Linn.; El1phorhiact;l; (S.-Branda, II.-Aralld, D.'-
Verenda, Bo.-Erendi, l\[..\111alHlkham chedi); ,ecll'-<':Ollllter.init.,
in scorpion-stillR, purg:" t
Rivea ornata Chois.; Ccill\"olvulacefl:'; (Bo.-Phand); i11 pit.yria:-;is an!l iIi
piles.
Rosa alba Liun.; Rosacere; (H.-Swet glllab); flowers-in fever and
palpitation of heart, petals-luxt. t .
R. centifolia Linll. (H. & B.-Glllah, M.-Troja); as(rin., laxt., carUI111.,
officinal ill I'harm3COp(('ia of lndia.
R. damllscenlll\lill. (S.Satapatri, H.-Gulap.ke-phnl, ll.-Golapplml, Ro .
Gul, 1\l.-Golappll); astrin., apcr., caroiac touic; essen, oil; Sdlim.
Her., 1920, 50; Jr. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1922, 192."
R. gallica TAnn. (H. & B.Gulap); tonic, a"trin.; ofiicinal in Phm'ma-
{'Qpceias of EU1'Ope and India.
R. rnoschata ~Iill. (S.-Kuhjaka, H.-Kuiai, T~.-Kujal; heneficial 1n bilious
affection;; and burning of skill, eye di"ea~es.
, Roscoea purpnrea Royle.; Scitnll1ine~e; used in vet. medicine; Stewart,
Punj. IJjallts. . .
Rosmarinlls officil1aIis I,iull, j 1,abiat(e; (H.-Rusmari); oil-cart11111., stllll.,
I'1chil11. BeL, 1904, Oct. '82' Parf. :Model-lie, 1924, 232; Bull. 11lJp.
In~t. J~onc1., 1927, 107.
Routea santaloides W. & A. j COIlIloracerc; (Bo.-Yanlara); l>ittu tonic,
promotes growth of fo::tus, used in rheum., diabetes and pulmonary
complaints.
Roylea elegllIls W~l1.; 14abia~",; (H.-I:atkarrll, P.:~auri); hittcr,,,febg-e.
Rubia corllifolia Llllll.; RllblacefP' (S. ". n..ManJl~tha, II .l\fun]lth, Eo.-
Manjii., J\I.-1\Ialljitti); astrill., llsec1 i1l cobra-bite a11l1 s('orpi(Jll-sting.;
glued. nlunjistill; J. C. B., 1893, 1157.
524 INDIAN .:\IEDICINAL PLANTS
l{ubia tinctorulII Linn. (P.-Bacho, Bo.-liIanyunth); acb on the nervous

ancl uterine "y~tel1ls; glucu. Dlul1jisti.
Ruhus fruticoSlls Ll1l11.; Ro~ace<-e; (P.-Alish, Akhi); Z. Phy~101. C11(;1I1.,
lWa, :lO9.
H. molnccHl!lls I,inn.; (Kl.111laon.-Kabon); astrin., eunuen., abortif.
R,ucllia prostrata I,amk.; ~\.cantllUce~"C; used in gonor.
R. sufirllticosa Roxb. (Sanlh.-Chaulia); lI~ed in gonor., syphilis and
renal affections.
Rumex acetoseJla Linn.; l'olygonacere; (S.-Chutrika, B.-Chukapalam);
allti,cor.; K-oxalate; \Veinlwld, Landw. \'ersncht, 4, 188.
R. crlsp"s. (S.-A!IIla-IJeta,;a) j see R. \'ESICARIFS j emodin, chrysoplHHlic
acid, e~sen. oil.; Compt. Rend., 1886, 1043 j Pharm. Jr. 1927, 105;
C. C. 1920, III, 353.
R. dcntatus Linn. (S.-Chal1geri, H.-:\.mbavati, I-I.-Amrnle); antiscor.
R. maritilllus Linn. (I-I.-Jungli patak, B.-Ballpalang); cooling, applied to
burn!-o; Pharm. Jr., 1911, aso.
R. nepalensis Spreng.; roots-purg., subst. 01" rhubarb.
,R. vesicnrins T4 illll. (S.-Chnkm, H., B. & Ro.Chuka, :\I.-Shakkan Idrai);
~toI1lch., dill!'., ashin.; tIsed in snake-bite and. scorpion-sting.
Rungia pal'viflora Nees.; r\catlthace~ ; (S.-Piudi, M.-Puna1m-puudLt\;
leflycs-cooling, aper., febge.
It rep ens Nees. 1;.\I.-Koc1agasaleh) ; diur., given in snake-bite, vermifuge.
Ruta graveD lens Linn.; Rutacere; (S.-Solllalata, H.-Sadab, B.-Ermnl, Bo.-
Satap, l\l.-.\rvada) ; ulltisp., sUm., emen., init., abortif., in scorpion.
~tillg; glued. rutin; Arch. rhann., 190,(, 255; es~eu. oil; Proc.
Chem. Soc., 1902, 192 j Scliim. Rer., 1920, 49. t
Saccharum arundinacellm Retz; Graminea: j (l'.-Sarkallda , B.-'reng, M.-

Adav3).
S. ciliare .\nders. (S. & 1I.-Guttdra, H.-Ramsar, n. & Bo.-Sar); refrig.,
aphroc1is., useful in uysen., dy:;uria and boils, officinal in the
Punjab.
S. olficinafuID Linn. (S.-Ikshu, H.-lTkh, D.-Ak, Bo.-Serdi, M.-Karumba);
root-demule., dim., stim.; Ca-oxalate; Compt. Rend. 1849, 613. t
Saccoiabillm palli1losnm Lindt.; Orchidea:; (Bo.-Nakuli, l\I.-Rasna) ; bitter
tonic, IIsed in rheum.; nlk., bitter resin; Pharm. Ind., Vol. III, a94.
S. prremorsum Hook.; use similar to S. P.~PILLOSlJM.
S. wightiaullJll Hook; use similar to S. P.'!.l'ILl.OSUM.
Sagittllria sllgittlfolia Willd.; Alismacere; used to induce flow of lochia,
in retentioJI of placenta !lnLl in skin diseases, Cbjne~e 1\1at. l\Ied.
Sagllerlls rumplIii Roxb.; I'alme::e; fruits-anticoagulant; Chinese ""lat.
lIIed.
Salacia oblonga Wall.; Celastrine::e; (M.-Pollkoranti); root bark -used in
gonor., rheum. and skill diseases.
S. reticulata Wight. (S.-Ekanayakam, l\I.-Koranti); root bark-used in
gonor., rheLtlIl., and skin disea,;es.
Salicofnia IlrabiCa W.; Chenopodiace::e; used in medicine; Bil'dwood, Veg.
Profl. Bomba v .
S. brachlata. Roxb.; (l\I.-OolUarie keel'ay).
Salix acmophyUa BoisH.; Salicine<e; (Bo.-Budha, P.-Bada) i bark-febge.
S. alba Linn. (P.-Bis, Kash.-Vttir); antisep., antipyr., antiper; p;lucd.
S. baby.l~nica Linn. (Nep.-Tissi, Kash.-Guir); anthelm., autisep.; tonic;
saltcme.
S. caprea Linn. (IIH1. Baz.-Bec1mishee) ; cardiac tonic, suhst. for Cinchona.
bark; glued. salicine; Pharm. Ind., Vol. III, 367.
S. daphnoides Yill.; (Kash.-Yur, P .-Dedi); glued. salicin; Pharm. Ztg.,
1831, 305.
INDIAN ::.\lEDrCI~AL PLAXTS 525
Salix tctrasperma Roxb. (H.-nai~lli, Bu.-Bit ... n, ::\I. .\ tru
p[tlai); ],ark-fel>ge.
Salsola fretida Delz.; Cheuupodiaceae; \1'.-1Iotil{mt:, Du.-tlman, :U.-lma-
kura).
S. I,ali Linll.; useu iu the n:anufacture of '"ajik;;llllr'; oxalic (Ie-ill;
I\Iol1al~h. Chem. 1926, 611; _\1111. Pharlll. 18S5, 86; :Uollabh. (bet1l_
1926, 611.
Salvadora indica Royle.; 8alvad(lrace~e; (H.-Jan); lcavC"-1lUrg.
S. olcoides Dcne. (~., H. 8: J~.-l'illl, Bo.-KulIkhilla, :.\I.-Cghaipllttai);
~tulllch., used III enlarged ~pleel1, rheum., low f!;;v~r~, ~Iluke-!Jite.
Lark-vesictUlt; alk., trimethylamine; 1'11url11. IIll!., II, :~S:{.
s. persica Linll. (S.-Pilll, H. &: B.-Chutapilu, Ho.-Pilvu, :'\L-L'ghaipllttail ;
carlllin., diur:, purg., antid. to poisol1~; alk. trilllethylanlll1e, Jr.
Ind. 111st. SCI., 1926, 117.
Salvia regyptlaca Lillll.; La])iata~; (P.-'fukhm-malanga); delllllk.
S. hrelllatodes \V.; (H., n. 8: Bu.-Lal Bahamana); u,ed mellicinally;
Birdwood, Yeg. Prod. Bombay.
S. Janata Roxb. .
S. moorcroftiana \Vall. (P.-Kallijarri); roots-in cough, ~eelh-el11etic,
ill hn?morrhoides,
S. officinalis Linn. (H.-8albia sefaku;,s); temie, :l!'trilJ., .3.roamtic; e""eO.
oil; SchinL Bel'. 1920, H2; Parf. :t\Ioderlle 192:~, 244; J. C f;" 1877,
548; 1880, 678.
S. plebeia R. Ik (P.-8athi, B.-Ko1wlJl1radi, Bo.-Kammar-kn,,); :-eelb-iu
diial'., gonor. aud lm~morrhoids; Ind. For. Rec., 1923, 10, 11 oS: 1:~.
S. pumila Bendt.; use same as S. PI.EBEL\ .
. Samadera indica Ga::rtn.; Simarubea!; (11.-Niepa, Ilunn.-Katlmi); bark-
-in fever, bitter, oil-in rheullJ.; glued. "alllaclerin, bitter subs-
tance; Arch Phal'IlI., 1901, 96; C. C, 1900, II, 1124; Jr. Pract.
Chern., 1867, 4Q.
S. Inclda \Vall. (Burm.-Kathay); use same as S. l~l)JC.\.
SambUCUS ebulus Linn.; CaprifoliaceH~; (I'.-Mushkiaral; roots-purg.,
used in dropsy; cyanogenetic glued., essen. oil; CO!Upt. Rend. 1905,
16 ~tnd 236; Arch. Phanl1' j 1913, 56. t
S. nigra Linn.; ftowers-stim., slldorific, laxt; cyanogenetic glucd. l'a111-
bUlligrill; COlllpt. Rend., 1905, 16; Jr. l'harm. L'hill1., 1905, 154, 210,
219, ~85; henzaldehyde; oxalic acid in young leave,;; Ahderhalden's
HalluL. Biolog. :\.rbeitslUethoden, 1924 .\'ht. I. '1'. 11, 15; Compt.
Relld., 1905, 59; e~sell. oil, alk. ~arnb\lein; Jr. Phann. Chim., 1901,
17.t
Sandoricum indicnm eav.; ~re1iacere; (Durm.-Thitto); Cal'lUill., llsed in
diar. and dysen.; toxic hitter substance, alk.; l\Ieued Lands
Piantent, 1899, SO and 121.t
Sansevieria zeylunica \Villd.; Ha:llloooracere; \R.-:Mnruvit, H.-1Iurvit, n.-
Mllrba, Bo.-1Innva M.-Uarul-kalung) ; purg., tonie, expect., febgc.;
alk. Hanservierine; Pharm. Ind., Vol. III, 495.
Santaillm album Linn.; Santalacere; (8.-Swetchandan, H.-Safedcha11l1an,
B.-Sa(laehulldan 1I.-Shalldanak-kattail; wood-in ,;corpioll-~tiug,
bark-applied in erysipelas, prurigu, paste-applied to .the temple
ill headache, oil-expect., in gonor.; Jr. Incl. lust. Hel., 1928, A.
11, 97; For. Bull. No.6, 1911; J. C. S., 1918, 125; Schilll. 11er.,
1915, April, 42.'"
Sapindus mulwrossi Grertn.; Sapimlace.:e; (S.-Phellila, If .. n. & Ro.-
Ritha); fruits-in epilepsy; saponin; Arch. Phar1l1. 1901, 363.
S. trifoliatus Linn. (S . Phelli1a, H., n. 8: BO,Ritha, l\I.-I'ollnan-kottai);
tonic, expect., emetic, purg., in scorpion-sting; saponin; Jr. Soc.
Chem., Iud., 1910, 1431.
526 INDIAN J\IEDICINAL PLAN'rS
BapiulII illdicnm WiIl<1.; Euphorbiucea;; (B.-Hurnu, Do.-Hl1rna) j seerls-

jl~h poi,orl.
S. insigne Benth. (H.-Khinna, Bn.-DllLlla); acrid, vesicant.
S. scbifemlU Roxh. ; (S.-Toyapippali, H.-l'ippal-Yang, D.-Molllchillal i
diur., in ~nake-hitc a11<1 iJ()ib; .\rch. Phanll., 1925, 186.
Saponaria vaccaria Linll; CaryophylJece; (H.-l\Iusna, n.-Silbuni) febge.,
~a]!-in itch.; :"aponin; l'ltarm. Ind., Yu!. I, 157; .\rch. de I'hanll.,
4a2, 481.
Saraea indica I,inn.; Leg-l1111iIl{JS~'C; (S.-Asoka, H., B .. &: Bo.-_\sok, ::'II.-
, _bekl; l1~ed in uterine affetcion~, in menor., ~corJl!OIl-stil1g; jlllaI'm.
p(J~t. 1887, 778.'
Sarcocephaills horsfeldii Miq.; RuiJial'ell;; [Ilk.; l\Ieded. Lands Plantent,
iS9S, 92.
S. missiollis \\'all.; (S.-Jalat1ll1a~a, l\I.-Nirvanji); powd.ered bark or
decoct. u~ed in 1epro,;y, ulcer~, rheum., cOllstip.
SarcostemlUa brcvistigllla Vl. & _\.; .\sclepiade[c; (S. &: Bo.-Soma, H.
. &: H.-Somlat{t, l\I.-Konuapalu); used to prepare intoxicating liquor.
S. brUJlOlliallunt \V. 8.: .\.; vern. aud U"e same as S. RRE\'ISn(;JlL\.
S. intermedillm Dene. ; vern. aud use same as S. DREVIS'l'IG~Ir\.
S. stocl{sii Hoo1;:.; vern. aull u"e samc as S. DREnSl'IGM.\.
!\1I(costigma kleinii W. & .\..; Olacine::e; (Puvenagah); used ill rheum.
S,assnfras oflicinale N eC5.; Laurincu:!; root-in rheuIll. and skin disease;
e;-,scn. oil; Schim. Bel'. 1925, 72; 192!~, 71.
SauromatulU guttatulll Schot.; .\.rucetc; tl1!Jer~-stil1lt1latil1g poultice.
S. pedatunI Schol. (Bo.-Lot); ttlbers-[lcrid, poisonous and externuUy as
stimulating poultice.
Saussurea candicallS Clarke; Compositre; (I'.-Ratnla); carmill.
S. hypolellca Spreng.; snbsi. for S. 1.,-\1'1'.\.
S. lappa. Clarke; (S.-Kushth[l, H.-Kut, B.-Pacbak, Bo.-Onplate, M.-
(;o~htal1l); cllrmin., ;,tim., in seorpio!l-sting', root-used in a~thma;
c>'selI. oil, nlk. sanssurilJe; Chelll. &: Drug. 1924, 418; BehiriI. Ber.
1892, 41; 1896, I\pril, 42; Board Se . .\clv. InLlia, 1911-12, 31; Der.
1914, 2433 and 2687; Jr. Ind. C. S. 1929, 519.""t
S. obvallata \,vall. (P .-Kamvall ; root-applied 1.0 brtliscs and! cuts.
, The following species of Saussul'ea are uninvestigated:-
S. allillis Spreng . S. albescens I-Ioo7~., S. bracteata Delle., S. ca1ll101-
leana Wall., S. deltoidea elm ke., 8. denticulata Wall., S. gra11lini-
folia Wall., S. jacea C/ar7w., S. knnthiana Clarke., S. subulata
. CZa r 71e., R. tll1itlora Wall., S. we1'llerioides Sc/wlt:::.
Saxifraga liglllaia \Vall. ; Saxifragacea!; (S.-Pashanveda, H.-Pakhan-
l](~d'j;root-used in dial'. and pulmonary affections; Pharm. Jr.,
1888, 123.
Screvola lwmigii Vahl.; Goodell()viea:!; (Bo.-Bhaclmkl ; p'rophylactic
zgainst beri-beri, juice of berries-clears opacity of eye; bitter
substance and glued.; Meded. Lands Plantent 1894, a~, 1899, 1:~3;
I'harm. Weekbl. 1896. Nr. 48.
Schillla wallichii Chois.; Te1'll~tr''-'ll1iacere; (H.-Chilallui); irritates skin;
saponin; ::\Ireded. Lands. Plantent. 10, 23; Bull. Inst. Bot.
Buitenzorg-, 1904, 3.
Scltleichera trijllga \Villd.; Sapil1lla.::ere; (H.-KoSlllll, Bo.-Kosam l\r.-
Pu-maratn); bark-ll;.lrin., oil-promotes hair growth; syanog~l1etic
glucd.; Jr. 80c. Chem. Ind.., 1920, 88 i Analvst 1915, 3; .\poth. Ztg.
1920, 17; Phanll. Centralh. 1891, ~96; Amer. Chem. Jr. 1894, 467. t
Schrebera swietenioides Roxh.; Oleaeere i (l\f.-Mogalillga-lllaram) tl'3ed
in the preparation of all oil for burns and boils.. '
Sclnveinillrthia sphrerocarpa Braun.; Scrnphularine::e; (S., H. & Bo."
Sa)1ip~lt); c1.illr., uoed in fever; alk.; Phann. Iud., Vol. III, 6.
Scilla IIoromalldeliana Roxb.; I,iliacca:; used as a subst. fer Squill.
INDIAN :\IEDICINAL PLANTS 527
Scma hyacinthina.; Llliac",~; 1'emedy for stang'un all,l f"v"r in hor'c~.

S. iudie.a Baker.; (II. I.\: n.-Sullha:lie-klms, Ilo.~mll1i-kallda, ::Ir.-Shinl-
uan-venga)UUl); expect., cardiac tonic, diur.
SCilld.apslI.s officillal!s .Scl~r~t.; Aroidere; (H. I.\: .B.-( ~aiapipal, Bo .Thora-
pnnph, l\I.-Ath-hPPll!); atom., l:armin., "tun.; alk.; Pharm. Ind.,
III, 544. t
ScirlJIIs artic!-,Iatlls Linn.; CyperacE'a,; (S. &. H.-ChiC'lJfml); purl'.
S. grossus I,111n.; ver11. and use 'amc a, S. KYSOOR.
S. kysoor Roxh. (s.-r~esharuka, II. : B .. Ke"lmr, 130 -K,\chcra, 1\I.-
(_~u.llda-tu~lga~gaddl); illber,-u"ed in diar. anci vomiting.
Scopan8 dlliclS Llllll.; Scrophularin",e; (Ilk; ::I1e(lell, Land, f'l.mtetlt,
1897, 83; 1899, 135.
Scopolia lurida Duna!.; Solanaceae; sllbst. for helladonna; hYoscyamine,
hyo~cinc; "\.rch. 1'l1unl1., 1890, 145; 1891, 492.'1' --
S. prrealta DUlla!.; ]loi~ol1ou, ,\lu]. 11un'otic, u~ed like heilal1ulllJa kaves
-"aid to dilate the pnpil,;. '
Scutcllaria galericulata I,illll. j Labiatre j glued. sC'utellarin; C. C., 1923.
III. 244.
S. indica Linn.; glucd. ,cl],tellarill; C. C., 1923, III. 244.
Sebastiana chamrelca Mucll.; Euphorbiaeere; juice-a"trin.
Secamone emetica Hr.; ."-odepiadere; (B.-Shucb-l1111'i); root-emeti(.
Secllrinega lellcopyrus DC.; Ellphorbiacere; (H.-Hartho, Bo . Kil'lIn, Nep.-
Adlai) ; leaves-vermihlge.
Semecarpus anacaf(lillIll Linn.; .\l1acanliacecc; (S.-Bhallntmnll, H. & D.-
Bhela, Bo.-Riba, J\l.-Shaymng); externally ill rheum., scorpioll-stiug
and It,prous nodules, interllally in scr(JfulOlb affeetiOlb and nerVDllS
debility; Ann. Cl!em. 1847, 259; Jr. Incl. lust. Sci. 1925, 129; Jr.
Ind. C. S. 1931, 517."
Senecio densifloI'US Wall.; Compo~ite; (P .-ChitawUla) ; UPIJlied to boil".
S. jacobrea DOll.; COlllpD~jtre; alk.; Phurm. Jr., 1895, Nr. 13~31, 5~j5.
S. jacqllcmolltianus Benth. (Kash.-Po~bkar); adulterant for kut root.
S. laciniosus "V.; ofiicillal in Kashmir; Stewart, 1'111lj. Pluuh.
s. qllinqueJobus Hook. (P.-Morta); uset1 in colic.
S. tenuifolillS Btulll. (P.-Sanggye); officinal in Kashmir.
S. vulgaris LinIl.; induces hepalic cirrhosis when adllli!l1istered to
E'lli11lal~; aIle; COlllpt. Relul., 1895, 1120; Dull. Imp. Jnst. 1911,
~146; l'roc. Roy. Soc. 1911, 188 .
.\bout fifty-five bpecies of Senecio are uninvestigated.
Serratula anthelmintica Roxb. ; Compositre; see VnRKoNI.\. AN'J'HEI,-
J\UN'l'IC.\. t
Sesamllm indiclIm DC.; Pedalinere; (S., H., B. & Bo.-'fil, M.Yellu-
checldie); used in piles, dysen., 5cnrpion-sting; .Mem. Dept. Agri.,
March, 1907, 1. Nr. 2.
Sesbania acuieata Pers.; I,egulllinosre; (S., H. & B.-Jayanti, no.-Ran-
shewnl., l\I.-Brra-jiIuga); llull. Imp. IIl~t. Land. 1919, 18.1.
S. regyptiaca Pel's. (H. & n.-Jayanti, Bo.-Jait, 1\1.-Cha111pai); seeds
and bark-in dial'. , excessive l1len;;trual flow aml in skin diseases,
leaves-in rheum.
S. gralldiflora Pers. (S.-Agasta, H. & Bo.-Baslla, B.-Bak. lVL-Agatti);
a5t1'ill., tonic, remedy for nasal catarrh.; C. C. 1909, II, 619.
Seseli indicum W. & A.; Umbelhferre; (S.-Vallayatu{llli. B.-l3alljowan,
Bo.-Ki1'manji.ajvall); carmin,
Setaria italica Reauv.; Gramille::oe; (S., H.-Kangu, B.-Kakui, Bo.-Kangni,
J\I.-'l'ennai) i diuI'. and astrin., used in rheum.
ShOrea robusta Ga;rtn.j Dipte1'ocarpea;; (S., n., B. & Bo.-Sal, M.-
Kungilivam)' gUlll-as1.rin., u~ed in dysen. and "corpioll-sting.
S. hunbuggaia R~xb, (H. & B.-Kalauimur, M.-Kamppu-da11lur); resin-
su!Jst,)f~ Burgandy pitch.
",!;,~ ":. I!, '
528 I~DL\N ~IEDICINAL PLAKTS
Sida aeuta Harm.; l\IaIYacc[e; s\"n. SIllA CI.HPIXIFOLI.\ Linn.

S. cllrpinifolia Liu1l.; (S.-Bala, I{.-Bariala, Il.-BoU-11lethi, Bo.-Jallglimethi
:Il.-\"attatirippi); in ".:orpi0I1-"tlllg, root-diaphor., antipyr., t()nil'~'
S. cordifolia Linn.; (S.-Bala, II.-Kungyi, B.-Brda, Ho.-Chikana, 11.-
ClnrilJel1da); root-in nervou~ and urinary di"ea'">" ... , lli"oruer of
b](,od and hile, in a~thma, a~ cardiac tonic; I. J. 1\1. R., 1930, 467;
Jr. Ind. C. S., 1930, 8~5.'
S. grewioides Guill. &: Perro
S. humilis Willd.; (B.-JuIlka, l\I.-l'alam-pasi); in char.
S. rhombifolia I,Ill11.; (S.-_\.tihala, H, (i: ll.-Swet.-berela, 1I.-Athiballa_
chettu); in scorpion-sting.
var. microphylla Clr~ .. ohoyata Wall., retnsa I,inH., rhomboidea
Roxb., scarbrida Tr. C:_". A.
S. retusa Linn.
S. schimperiana Hochst.
5. spinosa Linn.; (S.-Nag-abaIa, H.-Gtth;abri, B.-BOllmethi, 1\I.-Mayir_
mamkkall1); roots-used ill debilitv and fever.
Siegesbeckia orientalis Linn.; Compo,>itie j (}I.-Katampam); sia1og., tonic,
aper., used in skin diseases; cryst. bitter substancc, New Com~
mercial Drug~, 1886, 49.
Silyhum mariallllm C[I:rtn.; Composite3_!; cbolag.; tyrumin.; Merck';;
Index, 1902, 3H; Binchem. Ztscher. 1922, 402.
Sisymhriulll irio Linn. ; Cruciferre; (H.-Khubkftlll, Bo.-Kh6kshi) ; eXpect.~
!'tim., restor., used in asthma.
S. nasturtium,; (H.-Lootputiuh, Ind. Baz.-Seids-huruf); leav;es-stim.,.
dillr., untiscor.
S. sophia Linll.; suust. for S. IRIS.
Skimmla laureolll Hook.; Rlltacere; (Nep.-Chumlani, P.-Ner); leave~
nsed in small pox; essen. oil; Schim. Ber. 1926, A.pril, 46; Jr. Soc.
Chem. Ind., 1921, 126:r
Smilax aspera LillO. j Liliacere j subst. for Indian sarsaparilla.
S. china Linn.; Smilacere; (S., H., B. & Bo.-Chobchini, M.-Parillgay);.
aphrodis., sLldorific, den1lllc., used in rheu111., saponin; J r. Prakt.
Pharm. 1844, 291. 9. 10:13.
S. glabra Roxb.; (H.-Bari-chobchini, B.-Harina.-shuk-d1illi); used in
venereal cOl111Jlaints.
S. lancerefolia Roxb. (H.-Hindi-chobchini, B.-Gutea snkIl-chini); used
like SMILAX CHINA.
S. macrophylla Roxb. (H.-Jl1ngli au~hbah, B.-Kumarika, Bo.-Guti, 1\1.-
Malait-tiimaral; subst. for sarbaparilla.
S. ovalifolia Roxb. (H.-JaugH tlsh-bah, Bo.-Guti, M.-MaJaitamara) j subst.
for sarsapariUa .
.s. pseudo,china WiJ1d.; same a~ S. CHIN.\; Chinese Mat. Med.
S. 2:eylanica Linn. (S.-Vauamadhusnahi, 1\L-Periyakanni); decoct. of the
root given for swellings, abfocesses anc1 boils.
Smithia geminiflora Ruth.; LeglUuinoh[C; (S.-Lakshmana, 1\I.-Elakanni);
tu,ed in biliousness, rheum. and ulcers, laxt. and used in sterility
in women, remuve, effects of old age and wrinkles.
Soja hispida l\Iu:'llrh.; Leguminosce (Hug .-Soya-bean); diet for diahetics.
Solanu:p1 (htlcilrnara Linn.; Solanace::e i (S.-Rakmachi, P .-Ruba-barik) ;:
cardiac tonic, alter., dim., used in ~kil1 disea:scs; glucd. alk.,
solanine; .\rch. l'harm., 1835, 299; 1857, 835; Compt. Rend., 1856.
978; Pharru. Jr., 1902, 160; glucd. dulcamarin; Arch. Pharm., 1875,.
289.1-
S. ferox Linn. (B.-Ram-begun); berties used 1ne~clnany. ,
S. gracilipes Dcne. (Ind. Baz.-l\Iar~hipaJ); fruit-used in ,:~.
10JDlAN J\lFCDICINAL PLA:-TTS 529
3()lanlllll indicllIl1 l,illl1. (S.- \'rihati, n.-Birhatta! n.-Byakur.l, J:, .-I~ill

galli, :\l.-l'appnta-lllllllil, carlllin., used 111 a~tlll!la, "(lugh, in
,,.orpi,,u-,,ling an,1 ,lifli,:ult l'arttllition, al'ltrUlli~., cardiac toui,., alk .
. . ulanilH::, ~()lHll)(ljne. t
S. l~copersiclllIl Lim!.; ulk.; .\m"r. Jr. I'harm., 7;1, S.
S, llIclongena Linn. (S.-Hartakn, II.-llaigL111, n.-lkgull, Illl -Baigana, :\I.-
\allka.\ al; lean.:: ... -narcotic, ...,cl:tl..,- .... i1nl."\"
S, lIigruIll Linn. (S. 1\.: B.-Kakmuchi, IL-:'Iralwi, Ill,.-:'Ifak", :\I.-~Tatl,ltt:lk
kalil ; in ,cflrpion-"llll,!!,; nlk. olanine, "[[pllllin; ,\rdl. l'h:.trlll. 18~)[,
5'27; l'harlU. L'clllralh 1892, 71ll,\"
S. sllirale Roxb. (II.-l\[lUlgas [(ajltr, nag na); root-nar('otie I 11i\lt.
S. trilobatlllll I,i1111. (S.-.\Jarka, :\l.-Tllllanllhl)); carllia,' tonic, cnnllil1.,
n~eful ill ast.hma, chI'. feLri!", affectio1l" a 11<1 ditncult p~l'lnriti"ll.
S. verbascifoliul1l LinIl. (Nep.-Ilursnl, H.-.\sltcta, :\I.-Rn,,:tg,l.lli-;\r:I11Il);
alk. :,olanine, saponin; Jr. Chim. :\Iecl. 1825, 517; l'harJl1. Cl'utralh,
1892, 712.
S. xalltliocarplllll SchmlL (S. 3.: D.-E:antakari, II.-Kateli, l1o.-Bllllriugni,
l\I.-Kanl!an-katliri); l1~e ~mlle a" S. '1'1U LOB \lT~!. 'I'
Soleullutltus SIl Ilk. f. 1\.:'1'. HomgllH.'te; (l>.-Lelldi); appliL:,l til a],'l'l!}\';.
Solidago \'irga~allrea Li1111.; COllll'o'\ita,'; anti~ep., u~ed (ur "lollt.! ill
blmiller; ~apollill; l'hurIll. CentrallI., 1925, 424; .\mer. Chelll. Jr.
1904, 69.
SOllclIlIS ul'vensis Linn.; Com posi tao; (II.-Sallarle\'i bari, 1l.-Bol1-p:'t1ang-,
M.-Bhungra); rool-ill jaumlic.;; lHonabh. Chem. 1925, 459; .\un.
Chel11. 1846, 83.
S. olcraceus Linn. (P .-Dodak, :\I.-Ratrinta); tonie, fd)ge., gaillcl., u~ell
in liver diseases. ~
SOllllel'atia acida Linn.; I,ytltracea;; (ll.-_\rchaka); fruit-poultice ill
swellings.
Sophora tOllleutosa J,inll.; I,igll1lliJlo~'L'; Hpecific in hilil>lh ;,il'kne,'; alk I
.\rch. 1'1Iarm. 1891, 561; 1894, 444; 1895, 4~10; Ber. 1890, :1589.' ..
Soplibia delllliinifolia G. ])011.; Scrophularillea-,; (B".-Du(lhMi); (l'trill.,
appliell to brui~es and son~~.
Sorghu1l1 halpellse Pers.; Gral11ine~; (H.-Baru, 11.-Kala-1Il11cha) ; rhi.wllIe
-HeN; ref. see S. VULG"\l{I<:.
S. saccharatllill Pel's.; (H. (:;: Bl,.-J)eo-dhall, M.-l'eJ1a-jonl1a); II~N ill
snp. ; Jr. .\mer. C. 8., 1903, 55.
S. vulgare Pel's.; (8.-Javannla, R., B. 3.: Bo.-Jowar, l\I.-C]Jo](111);
nphrodis.; glued. (1I)\\1'il1, leaves contain HCN; '1'0('. Rl)y:~l Soc.
1902, 15a; Chem. News 1902, 301; C. C. 1921, T, 81; Jr. Agn. Res.
1924, 717; J. C. S. 1910, 2Z0; Che111. Ztg. 1911, Wl6 (C. L. 1912.
1. 583).1-
Soymida febrUlIga J118S.; l\feliacere; (R.-Rohuna, H., H. 3.: T~r>.-Rohall,
:'II.-Shem 11lal'Ulu); astrin., febge.; bitter substance; "\reh. Phanll.
1851, 271.
SpatholobllS l'oxburghii ncnth.; I.egllminoste. CU.-Plashi-vol1i); decoct.
of the hark-used as a remedy in dropsy, worms, howel c011lplnints
nnd in snake poison. '
Sllerlllacoce hlspida I,ill11.; Rubiaccre; (S. 3.: II.-l\Iadauag1tanti, Bo.-
Ghallta-chi-vaji, l\I.-NaUai-c1mri); tonic, sti1ll., Llemulc., alter.
Sphrerallthus illdiclls Liun. ; Composilre; (S.-l\Iu11l1itika, II. 1\.: Bo.-
Gorak11l11lleli, D.-Ml1rmuria, l\I.-Kottak); hitter, f>to!llch.! sti,ru.,
nqcd in glalld111nr gwellillg~, urethral discharges and In.ll11l~ee;
essen. oil, alk.; Pllarm. Iud., Vol. II, 258; I'har1ll. Jr. 1884, 98~t
Spilallthes acmella Li1111.; Composii.lc; (Bo.-Pipnlka, l\I.-Vana-lllugllli)';
used in tootllnchc, and periostites; spilanthol; Jr. Phnr111. Soc.
Japa!)~h/fj~} .160; 1927, 77.
34 j t'!l'"
SpilulltlIes olel'lIceu Jarq. (l'.-Pllkurnml, D.-RosllUllia, Ho.-.\kra, lIL-Ukra) .

htim., o-illlog .. llsed in pnrnly"i,; of tUlIglle allll nffectiowi of throat and
.~llJII'; ,'pilanthnl; Arch. I'harm. 1908, 270; ,\.poth. Ztg. 1908, 947,
Spinllcia olemcea Linn.; Chenopocliacece j (R. & Ilo.-PiLlak, B_-PtlJang
.1\1.- Vu,;ayley-kceray); in febrile affections, iuil::nn. of lungs allJ
,lfin-I'e!; iodine, lecithin; .\s, 0,009 Ill)..?;. in 100 g. leaves; C0111pt. Rend.
_ 1912, 89:j j C. C. 1912. I. 17:m; 1927, I, 1::127; Jr. Iliol. Chem., 192U, I.
Spirrea Ilrnncus Linn.; Ru~acc,e; HeN-glued.; Ann. Chem., 1852, 175.
S. lilldleyunu \\'all.; lc(lve, and roots-HCN; COlllpt. Rentl., 1906, 451.
Spondias mnllgifern WillL!. j Anacanliacece; (S.-AmriLtaka, R., B. & no.-
Amr{l, J\I.-l\Iari-lllal1L'iledi); a,;trin., arum., tlemulc., used in <1ysen.;
Chem, Ztg, 1897, 719.
Stachys plIl'vifiora !leIltll.; Lahiahe; (l'.-Kirimar) ; uf;c[ul ill guinea WorlllS.
Stntice mgyptica Delile j I'luIlluagillClJ.!; febge., stoll1ch.; Murray, Drngs
of 8illd.
Stemodia viscosa Roxh. ; SeropI1l11arinc::e; (B.-Nukachulli, 1\I.-Bodasa-
r1lll1); demulc.
Stephania hernalldifoiia \Valp.; l\Icmispenllace::e; (S.-Vanatikta, B.-
Aknad.); USCl! in diar., clyspcp., urinary diseases; saponin; l\Ieded.
Lands. 1'1alltcnt. 1897, 97; 1898, 124.
S. rotunda I~()t1r.; use same as S. HER~.\NnIFOI,L\.
Stellhe~yl1e parvifolia r'::orth.; Ruhiacele; (I-I. &: Bo.-KaUdam, P.-
Kalam, l\I.-Buta klltlambel; given in feyer and colic.
Sterculia alata Roxb. i Slerctlliacen~ i (l\I.-Pothondi); seeds-used in
Sylhet as a Sllbst. for opium.
S. fretida Linn.; (I-I. & Ho.-JangliliaLlam, l\I.-l'inliri-mantm) i aper.,
diaphor., diur.; C. C. 190a, I, 1249; Phil. Jr. Sci. 1915, 105.
S. scaphigcra \Vall.; used in LlYSCll.
S. urens RoxlJ. (H. & Eu.-GuIn, l\I.-Vellay-plltali) ; snbst. for tragacanth.
Stereosperlllllm chelonoides DC.; Bignoniacele; (H.-I'ader, B.-Dharmar,
1l0.-Padel, lI.-Pmlri); cooling, in scorpion-sting; cryst. bitter
sllbstance; l\Ieded. Lands. 1'Iantent 1897, 89; 1899, 1~~6.
S. suaveolens DC. (S.-Patala, H. & Ilo.-Paral, Il.-I'arul, 1\I.-I'{ldri);
cooling, diut., tonic i ref. same as S. CHEr.ONOIDES.
S. xylocarpulll Wight. (Bo.-Kharsing, 1\L-Vadencarlli); subst. for stock-
holm tar, used in scaly emptions of skin.
Stipn tortilis Linn. j Gramincfe i HCN.glued.; Jr. Pbarm. Cliim., 1908,
6 (542).
Struuvresin glaucescens LindL; Rosacea'; (K11111QOIl.-G;:trl1lehal) i leaves
-HCN; Arch. P}wrm., 1906, 670.
Streblus nsper Linn. i Urticacere; (S.-Sakhotaka" H.-Siora, B.-Sheora,
Hu.-Kavati, :\I.-Prayam); used in fever, uy?ell., dim., alltid. to
snake-hite: hitter substance i Nederl. Tijdschrfi.. Phar11l., 1896, 204.
Stti!!a orobanchoides Rel1th.; Scrophularil1ea:; useLl ill diabetes; l\1nrray,
Drugs of Sind.
Str()bilanthes auriculntas Nees.; Aeanthacere; (Santb.-Gada-kalhal; leaves
-used ill intermittent fever.
S. callosus Nees. (Bo.-Karoi); bark-used for fomentatiol1 il1 tenesmllS
and as external application in parotitis.
S. clliatus Nees. (Bo.-Karvi); bark-use same as S. CAJ.LOSUS.
Strophanthus dicltotOIllIIS DC.; ApClCyllacele; leaves, hark and seeds
contain strophunthin like tox. glucd. i Meded. I,allfls Plalltent
Nr. XX\', 12.1; C. C", 1905. II. 975.
S. wJglltinnus ~Vall.; strophanthin; Drngel1dor'H-Heilpflam;en.
Strychnos axiJIaris Caleb. i Loganiacere; olk. ..
S. bonrdlIloni Sp. Nova (Brandis.); (1\T.-Valli-ldlli&jiram) j of the
root-applied in rheum., ulcers, elephllutiasiit, fever epsy.
INDIAN" MEDICIKAL PLAK1'S
Strychnos ciunamomifolia Thw.; PL- \' alli-kunjiraml; lb~' same as S.

IHH'RIJIT.T.O::--;r.
S. colllbrill.a Ullll.; (H. IX Il.-Kuchila-latl1, Ilo .. GoagariJakei, -:'.I.-Naga-
lllusmh) ; use ~allle as S. :\cx YU~IIC_\, brl1cillt;'; ,\.rch. 1'har11l.. ISH:!,
401; 1901, 4B1; Pharm. Jr. 1879, 1018.-r
S. galllthcriana Pier.; hrl1cille, strychnine; .\rcll. I'harlll., 18HZ, :l48.
S. ignati.i Berg. (E., n . .x. Ro.-Pipita l\L.Kayap-pall kot1.ai); stryclllline,
hnlCllle.,.
S. maingayi Clarke; tox. alk.; .\1lI1. Chim. Pharm., IS97, :'8~.
S. nux yomica Liull. (S.-Vi.,hn-111u"hti, H.-Knchla, H.-Kul'hila, ]In.-
Kujra, 11.- Yelti); ~trychllil1e, brucine; inv,"o;tigation ShUll" th~lt tllt=
alkalniclal content is not altered hy long storage ill a 11101"1 condi-
tiOIl. Adulteration of the seeds with S. nLA::--;IH, a non ~tryc1l1line
hearing seed, appears to he tlte real cause of the reported variation;
\Juarterly Jr. of Pharma,y & PharnH\cnlog-y, Dcc. 1932.
S. potatorllm Linll. (S.-Kataka, E., Il. & I3o.-Nirmali, ])'1. Tetan-kottai) i
brucine; Arch. Phatlll. 1892, 549.
S. rheedei Clarke. (H. 8: B.-Kllehilalata, ::\[.-Na>;a-lIlusadi); hrncine,
strychnine.
S. wallichiunu Benth.; traces of alk; Oestr. Tlot. Zeitsc11r., 192'7, 89.
Styrax benzoin Dryan(l.; St,' meet1!; CUlll Benzoin; (I-I., B. 8: B().-r~ul,all,
1\['Shmllbirani); Perf. I\Io(leme. 1925, 117 & J.l3:f
S, hooI,eri Clarke. (LeJlchu.-Cha\ll()kt1n~O.
S. (}fficinale Linn. (B.-Silajit, Ilo.-Ushlrak); stim.
S, polyspermum Clarke.
S, serrulatlllIl Roxb. (B .. Kalll-jameva); resin-similar to gUlIl hen70in.
SlIwda frllticosa Farsk.; Chenopodiace::e; (I' .-Luuak, Ilo.-J\Iorasa \ i ll~ed
as poultice for ophthalmia and applied to sores.
Swertia affinis Clarke.; Gell1.ianacee i subst, for chiretta.
S. aInta Royle. (l'.-HMmul); tonie, febg-e.
S. Rngustifolia Ham. (H.-Pahari kiretta); subst. for chiretta.
S. chirnta HaUl.; (S.-Kirata, H.-Chfirayatah, B.-Chireta, Bn.-Chiraita,
M ..Nila-Vembu); bitter, stolllch., in scorpion-sting; bitter ~u"~t:;tllce
chirntill; opheIic arill; Arch. Pharm. 1869, 213; 1"ha1'111. Jr. 1919,
82.*
S. corymbosa \Vight.; subst. for chiretta.
S. decussata Nimmo.; (Dec.-Silajli); Poubst. for tme chiretttl.
S. paniculata Wall.; (Bo . Kanavi) i snbst. for chiretta.
S, perennis Linn.; gentiopicrin; Jr. 1"ha1'111. Chim., 1912, 481.
S. purpurnscens \Vall. (H.-Cheretta); u~ed like chiretta.
Symplocos cratre~oides Ham.; Styrace::ce; (P.-Lodar, llo.-Lodh); hark-
used ill ophthalmia. .
S, rncemosa Roxb. (S.-Lodhra, H., B. & Bo.-Lodh, 1\I.-Ll1c1dttga) ; astr.I11.,
used in scorpioll-sting, eye diseases, dysen., droJlsy; alk. l?hlrllle,
collotuTine, loturifline; Her., 1878, 1542; C. C. 192;1, 1, 292.'i'
Synalltherias syIvatica Schot.; Aroidere; (S.-Vajrn-kullda); seeds-cure
for toothache and gland enlargement.
Syringn emodi Wall.; OJeacere; (P ..Sluifri) i .astrin. i bitter principle.
S. persica Linu. i glucd. syringin; Jr. 1"har11l. Chim' J 1906, 145.
Tabernrernontana coronaria Br.; Apocynacee; (S., 11., B. & no.-Tagar,

l\I.-Nallthia-vatai) ; anthclm., used for c1jsease~ of eye; alk. .
T. dichot(}rna Roxb. (P._1"ilikarbir, 1\I.-Kat-aralie) ; seed.s-lll1rc'!bc,
poisonous, pttrg., leaves and hark-catlI., root [lUll bark-11l scorplon-
sting.
T. heyneaLla WaH. (Bo .Naglknd); tbe similar to T. COROXARIA.
532 INDIAN l'IlEDICINAL PLANTS
Tubcrllll!:InOlltallu spltrurocurpa Blum,,; bark allll seeus contain alk.; lleL"

1890, :~545.
T. wullichiulla Steud.; alk.; BeL, IS90, :~545.
'face a pillnatilida Forst. ; 1\wcaccnc ;; (Bo.-Diva, l.L-Karachullai) j.
r(lnt~,],itler, useful ill (IYsen.; l'harm. Ztg., 1892, 770.
Tagetes erecta T,illtl. j Compo,;itrc; (H. & 13.-l;elu1<1, no.-GuljMari, l\1.-
Hallti) ; alter., used ill bleeding piles; essen. uil, colouring matter;
l'l'oc. Chem. Soc. 1902, 75; Sc:hil11. Hcr. 1908. Oct. 147.
Tumul'indlls indica 1)1111.; I,e"umillOS(l!; (S.-Tinliri, H. &: Bo.-Amli, B.-
Tentul, liI.-I'uli)'alll-jJazh:'ll1l); rdrig., uigest., carmin., laxt., in
SCnrpi<lll-sting; fruit contains trace of oxalic add; C. C. 1905, H,
lOJ2; 1928, 11, 1170.
Tamarix articulata Vah!.; '1'amariscinra.!. (H.-I,al-jhav, Il.-Rakta-jlJ{i\',
Ilo.-1ilagiya-muin, M.-Shivappu-atru-shavukkl1); astrill., ,;ubst. fur
galls; C. C. 1928, II, 1412; 1929, 1, 1012. .
T. dioica ROoxIJ. (J'I.-]han, B.-I,aljhau Ho.-]all); astrm.
T. glllIica Linn. (S.-Jl1ilvnka, I-I. &: B.-Jhin, BOo.-JaVllu-jhitdu, 1\I.-Shirn.
shuyakkll); IllUl1nu-laxt., expect.., snh"t, for galls; J. C. S., 189R, :n-t
Taral{togenos kurzii King; Bixinerc; (H. &. Bo.-Chaulmoogra, 1\1.-
Niradi-mutu); u~e(l ill leprosy and man:' ~kil1 cliseasCR j HCN-
(),4~:; in fresh seeds; Proc. Chenl. SOL. 1904, 137; J. C. S., 1904,
Sa6, 8:18, 851; Jr. ,\mcl'. C. S., 1925, 2!125; 1927, 119 j C. C. 1929,
H, 1092; l'harm. Wcekbl. 1905, 102.!
Taraxacum officillaie Wigg. j COompositoo; (l'.-Knnplllll, Bo.-Hatlmr) ; dim.,.
remedy for cltr. disorder of liver; hitt!"!' snhstance; Arch. 1'har111.,
1861, f1 i J; C. n. 1912, 2411 i 191a, 399 i C. C. 1927, I, 2326.
Ta\'crniel'a IIUmntnillria. DC.; I~egumillos:~ j applied to ulcers. .
Taxlls baccala lAnH.; Conifcr[e; (H., B. &. Bo.-Hirmi) ; ('a1'1n i11., eXlle..:t.,
stol1lch., tOllic, ill scorpion-sting i alk. taxinc j J. C. S. 1902, 874 i
Z. I'hysiol. Chem. 1921, 240; Jr. 1'ha1'l11. Soc. Japan, 1922, 1074.
Tecoma lIDdlllata G. DOll.; Bignolliaccrc; (H. &. Bo.-Rugtrora, P.-Rohira) ;
bark-remedy for syphilis.
TectoDa grandis Linll; Verhenaccre; (S.-Saka, H. &. B.-Segun" Bo.-
'1'ekku, l\L-1'ekkumaram); astrin., hepatic, stim., diur., appliet1 ill
~kill diseaSeRj J. C. 8. 1887, 8G8; ller. 1877, 2234; Rer. Pharm.
Ges. 1914, 385.
Tephrosia purpurea Pel's.; Lei-iumillOsre; (S.-8al'upuukha, n.-Bon-nil, H.
& Do.-Sarphal1kha, 1I.-Kolluk-kay-velai) i febge., cholag., diur.;
gulcd. rutill; J. C. S., 1910, 1833.
T. villosa Pel's. (lH.-Vaykkavallti); leaves-in dropsy.
Teramnus labia lis Spreng.; Leguminosre; (S.-Musha-parlli, H.-1VIash-
parui, R.-lIIasllalli, .M.-Kattualamlu) ; stolllch., febge., used ii' nerve
uisense, paralysis and rheum.
Terminalia arjlll1R \V. &. A.; Combretaceao (S. & Bo.-Al'jlllla, H. &. H.-
Arjnn, l\1.-Vellai-murnc1a-maram); cardiac tonie, in' scorpion-sting;
I. M. ("T., 1929, 70.*
T. belerica RoxL. (S.-Rahim, II. &. B.-Rahcra, Bo.-Rchaira, M.-Va1!ai-
lllUrdu); astrill., laxt., ill scorpion-sting, kernel-narcotic, applied
to inllam.
T. catapPlI Linn. -(H. & Bo.-Jangli ball am , H.-BangIa badam, M.-Nattll-
\udam); astrin., oil 8u1>St. for almond oil.
T. chebula Retz. (S. & B.-I-Iaritald, H.-Harara, Ho.-Hircla, l\L-Kaduk-
kay-pn); astrin., laxt., alter., ill scorpion-sting j Ilcr. 1909, 358;
1919, 1~8; J. C. S. 1897, 1131 j Jr. Soc. Chem. Ind. 1903, No. 21.
T, citrin II R(}xb. (H.-Harira, R.-Haritaki); properties similar to chehuliC'
myrobalans.
1'. paniclilata Roth. (Bo.-Kindal, M.-Pekarakai); remedy in d101era and
opium poisoning.
INDIAN 1\IEDICINAL PLANTS 533
Tcrminalia t(}mentosll BeJJ. (H.-,\san, B.-1'ia-"al, Ho.-_\~ll;], ;-'I.-RuruJlu-

lllarut:Jlllaralll); a"trill., llsed for atunil' dinr., applied, to nicer".
Tellcrillm chamlildrys I.,inn.; Lubiata;; ("\rab.-Kamazari"nSl j tonic, diur.,
~udorific. j essen. n_il, bitt"r suhstalll:e j l\Ierl:k', 111(I<:x, In02, :,08.
T. poliulll. (Arab.-BuilUll 1 : essen. oil j ,\1l1l. chi111. AppJ. Ifl25 , 162.
T. 8cordillm I,illil. j amorphous Ilitter substance j I\lldlll. Rep"rt. I'harm.
18:11, 252.
Thalictru~n folioiosnlll DC. j Rallullculace::e j (H.-Pinjari, J'.-C'iurbi{tl1i, Bo.-
l\Iallurnll); tome, aper., febge., good remcdy for dyspel'.; berberiIle;
I'harm. Ind. Vol. I, :15.
TheobrlJma caCIlO I~inn. j Stercl1iiacere' fat-otflcinHi ill I'harmacopceias
of India mid F. K. '
ThesJlesia lampas Dalz. j TlIalvace::e j (B.-Bonkapas, Bo.-Rnllbhe11di, l\1.-
Ronda-patti) j used in gOIlOr. and syphilis; J. C. S. 191)9, 1855.
'T. JlOJlulnea Corr. (S.-I'arioa, H.-Para~-pipal, n.-porasll, HU.-P!llas, M.-
Pllrasha-111Ul'am) ; upplic'd to scahies, psoriasis.
Thevetia neriifoJiu Juss. j Apo('ynacc[C; (H. &: Bo.-T'ila-knllcr, H.-Kolka-
]Jlml, l\T.-Pachch-ai-alari) j pOi~OllOU:; j glued. thevctill; Plm1'11l. Jr.
1881, 457 j B'r. 1882, 25:1; ,\rch. l'hal'lll. 1876, :l85; Hull. Se. Phartll.
192:1, 81; Jr. 111<1. 1115t. Sci. Ul27 , 10 A. 15.'"
Thymus serJlyllulll Linn.; Lahiahcj (H.-Ilonajowan, P.-Masho); ulltisep.,
a11tllell11., CHrmill, used in skin disease~ j es~cn. oil, O.6':{, j Arch.
1'Iwrm., 1880, 277; 1878, 485.t
T. vulgal'is Linn.; Schim. Her., 1925, 56 j 1927, 106; Hull. 1111]). Inst.
Lond., 1924, 274 j Bull. Rc. 1'11a1'1I1., 192:l, 201. t
Thysanoiama aearHera Nees.; Grllluinere j (8a11t11.-Kar5ar); root-mouth
wash in fever.
Tiliacora racemosa Coleb.; Menispcrmaee::e; (H.-Blig[\lllllShlldu, Il._'i'ilin_
kol'il, l\I.-Tiga-nlllslladi) j antid. to s1Jake-bite; nlk. tilincurint.';
Pharm. 'VeekbJ., 1922, 1381.
'TinosJlora cordifolia Mier~.; 1\IeJli~l'enllacere; (S.-Ci-udnchi, H. & n.-
Gulancha, Bo.-Gnlwail, :M.-Shilldil-kodi) j alltiper., alter., diut., in
~('orpion-sting j berberine, bitter substance; 1'lwrm. Intl., Vol. I, 5!;;
Bull. I11St. Bot. Huitcnzog, 1902, XIV. II. t
T. crisp/! Mien;.; 8ntipel'. i11 iel'el'S, tonic, altel., dillr.
T. tomentQsa Miers.; (S.-Suclarsanu, H.-I'alhna golaneha); use ~al1le as
T. C01UH}lOLIA.
'Toddalia aCllieata Pers.; Rutace[e; (S.-KallchaIlH, H.-Kanj, Il.-Ko(la-
i.odnli, Bo.-Jll1l-Ii-kali-mirclli, 1'I.-l\Ii1karullai); IJitter, stoIllCh., tonic,
al1tiper. j essen. oil, berberine j Sehim. IIer., 1893, .\pril, 6-1 j J. C. 8.,
1895, 413; Cbem. News, 1895. 71, 207.'"
'T. biloClliaris \V. &: A.; Rutace::e; (S.-Krishnaagurn, J\,f.-DeYD.dat'oll1);
wood boiled in oil-used in eYe and ear diseases, rheltlll., u;,thllw,
decoct. of root-in biJiouf;ness:
'Torenia asiatica Linn.; Scrophlliarincre; (M.-KiI,k{qm) j lC:Jves-l:u 1'c fur
gonor.
'TracheiosperDllllll fragrans Hook.; Apocynacc,c; (KumUOll-Dmlhi); sllbst.
for Alstonia scholuris.
Tl'achydium ieiunanni Benth. j Umbellifer~; (Ind. Baz.-Shekakul).
Trachylobium hOl'lleIl1aUI~ianum Heyne. j .Legn1llino5Ee; .gUl11 copal (~nd.
Baz.-Sandarns): asttln., nnthelm., cliur., emmen., 111 scor!llon-stmg.
Tradcscantia axillaris Linn. j COll1111eIinuce[e j (H.-Baganclla, 1\I.-Gola-
gal1di); used ill tY11l}Janitis.
Tragia invo)ucrata Linn.; Euphorbiacere; (S.-VrischikMj, H .-Barha~ltCI,
n.- Bichllti, Bo.-Riinchkuri, M.-Kanchllri-vayr) j diaphor., alter., elmr.
in scorpion-sting.
Tragopogon pratense Linn. j Composihe; ;\s, 0.007 111g. in lOOg plaut j
COl1lpt. Rend., 1912, 893 (C. C., 1912, 1. 17S0).
534 INDIAN :\UmrCINAL PLANTS
Trapa hispinosa Roxb.; Uuagracue; (B.-.P811i!Jh~1., H. &: ;\I.-?ing-hara, Bo._

ShilW;[I\lit) ; cooling, u~dul III Umf., bJ!lOU, afiectlO11S allu ill
sC(Jrpion-,ting. . .
Tl'ema orientalis Illume. j Urticace(c j (S.-Jlvallt1, .l\I.-Chellkolam) j u'eu
ill epilepsy.
Trcwia lludiflora I4i1111. j nuphorbia('l're; (S. & H.-I'illdara, D.-Pititli, Bo.-
F'etari); n"eflll ill rIWl1111.; alk.; l'harm. Ind., Yol. III, 295. t
Trlanthema decandra Linn.; Ficoide::e; (S.-l'nllarnavi, n. & B.-Gauabani,
j\I.-Vallai shartllluai) ; root-aper., usell in h<'patibs, asthma, orchitis.
T. mOllogyua Lillll. (H.-Lal-:;ahuni, ]{o.-l~ishldlpra, ::U.-Sharnnnay) ;
cath., abortif, used ill amenor.; sapo11Ul; Pharm. Ind., Vol. III,
103.
T. llentandrll Linll. \1'. & no.-Bi&hk{lpril}; astrin., abortif., ill scorpion-
;,tillg.
Trihullls alatus 1JeHle.; Zygophylle,-e; (H.-Goklmri-kalan, Bo.-Trikundri);
m,e ~allle as T. 'l'ERRES'l'RIS.
T. terrestris Linn. (S.-Gokshura, H.-Chotagokhru, R.-GokllUri, no.-
Lf!huna-gokhru, l\I.-Nirl1nji); dillr., tonic, aphrodis., in scorpioll-
~ting.; r. J.:\1. R. 1929, :177.' t
Trichilia trifoliata Roxb.; lIIeliacere; (M.-\ValslIra\; eunncn., emetic,
ii>h poison; saponin; I'harlll. Indi., Vol. I, 3.!l.
Trichodesma africnullm Hr.; Boraginere j (Do.-I'alJUrpani); emol., aHer.,
ainr.
T .indicnm Dr. (II.-Chhota kulpha, n.-Choto kulpa, llo.-Lahana-kalpa,
:U.-Kal.uthai tl1mhai); cooling, eulO!., cure for snake-bite; Bull.
Imp. Inst. Lond. 1926, 443.
T. zeylanicllm Dr. (S. & H.-Jhillgi, llo.-Gaozaban); leaves-to make
/ emo!. poultice.
Tricltolepis glaberrima DC. ; Composita:; (Bo.-Bramlladandi) ; llt:rve
touic, aphrodis.
T. montllna Dalz. (.l\I.-Utakatara) j bitter tonic, clint'. , used in cough.
T. procumbens Wight. (H. &: Bu.-Badavarda, I'ers.-Kangarisufeda);
aper., sto111ch., febge., tonic. -
TricllosllIlthes anguilla Linn. ; Cucurhitace<e; (S.-Chichinda, H.-Chadt-
inga, n.-Chichinga, Bo.-l'andola, .l\I.-Liuga-potla); seeds~oo1ing. t
T. cordata Roxb. (B.-Dhui-kumra); root-tonic, used in enlargemen1. of
spleen and liver.
T. cucumerina Li11l1. (S."Patola, H.-Jangli-chichollda, n.-Botlpatol, Bo.-
R{lllpaml., l\r.-Pudel), febge., laxt., aper., alter., tonic.
T. dioica Roxb. (S.-I'utola, H.-Parvar, B.-Potal, Bo.-Potala, l\I.-Kombu.
pl1cl(lIai); leaves-tonic, fcbgc., fruit of the bitter varietY-in
seol'pio!l-~til1g. .
T. nervifolia Linn. (1'L-Pa1'va1', B.-Palel, 11.-Kolllbu-pudlalai); use same
as 't. DIOICA.
T. palmata Ruxb. (S.-)"falulkaI, H.-Lal-illdrayall, R.-Makal, Bo.-Kmllldal,
:\I.-Korattail; tlseful in asthma and .ltmg diseases; bitter substance,
Fharm. Ind., Vol. II, 72; I'harl1l. Jr. 1890, 169; Phanll. Centralh
1892, 944.
Trifolium indicum Linn.; Leguminos;:e; see MEUI.Ol'US PARVIFr,OJ~A.
T.pratense Linn.; (P.-Tl'epatral j glued. trifoIin, iso1.rifolin; J. C. S .
19H), 2SZ; As, 0.012 mg. in lOOg. freflh plant and 0.037 mg. ill dry;
Compt. Rend., 1914, 268 (C. C., 1914. II. 885).
T. rep ens Linll.; ghtcd.; Chem. News. 1911, 276; I'har111. Jt. 1911, 881.
Triglocldn maritima Linn.; Naiaclacele; HCN.glued.; Phar111. 'Weekbl.,
1908, 1187.
'\;'. palustris Linll.; HCN; I'harm. Weekb!., 1908, 1167.
INDIAN .:\IlWICIN AL PLANTS 535
Trigollella frellllm~grrecellm Lillll.; Legu11Iinosre; (H., D. ~ Bo.-JlIethi,

:\L-Venclayalll); .:atlllUl, tOllic. uphrodis.; alk. trig'C,uelline Bel'.
1885, , 2518; Ar.:h. l'huflll., 1887, H85; essen, oil; l'h:1r111. Zig:, 190:<
58; Sapoll111; Jr. I'harm. C1Iim., 191H 18!}' 1919 86' COlllI)t. Rend.
1926, 99!.t ' , , ,
T. occllita Delile.; seeds-used. in lly~ell.
r... u.ncata n~iss. (Ind.-Hul.:-:-Ik.til-el-!ilal~k)) narcotiL:, pl:ral}ses heart. 'I'
TlltlcllIt\Satlvulll ~m.; l:ta1UllHOlE:; (;:;,-t:o<.lhulll, H.-bdnm, l\o ..Grnll,
Ho.-Gahu, JlI.-C,OdUlll[llj; As. o,na mg, III 1 kg. corn; l'harm. \Veekbl.
1921, 1482 (C. C. 1922. II. 11!}). -
Trillln!etta l'homboidea Jacq.; Tiliaeere; (H.-Chikti B.-BUll-okra M.-
A.adai-otti); tlltH:i!., dellmk., ashin., promotes 'parturitio11. '
Tnrrrea villosa .Helln.; l\Ieliaceoe; (llo.-Kapur bhendi) ; applie<l to fistuh.s
and used 1ll black leprosy.
Tnssilago ~arfara I,iun.; COl1lposit~; (P.-\Vatpau, Incl. Buz.-Fanjilllu);
used III 'chest cOlllplamts; bitter glued.; Amer. Jr. l'hann. 1887,
!}40; ,\.rch. Phann. 1924, 281; Phanll. 1Ionatsh. 192-1, 25.
Tylophora astll1llatica \V, ~ A.; ,\.sdepiade<c; (H. & ll.-Alltanml, 110.-
Antlulllml, l\L-N iy-plllai); subst. for ipecacnanha; aIle tylophorine;
HulL Pharm., 1891, 211; ]\Jere];:'" Index, 1927, 471.'1'
T. !asciculata Ham.; (Bo.-1llmi-c1ari); poison for rats; alk.; I'harm. lull.,
Vol. III, 441.
T. tennis Blume. ; A~c1epiadeoe; (l\L-Nanjaruppnll); decoct. a11tid. to
arsenic poison and snake poison, cnres perspiration, urticaria and
small ]lOX.
Typha angllstifolia Linn.; 'l'yphacere; (S.-Eraku, H.-Pater, B.-Hoghl, Bo.-
R{ll1l b{ll1a , l\r.-Jallllllu-gadcli); refrig., aphrodis., in dysuria; Chem.
Ztg. 1896, 461.
Typhonillm trilobntul11 Schot.; Aroic1ere; (B.-Ghet-kac1m, :M.-Karunaik-
kizhangn) j stim., used for piles and snake-bites.
Ulmus campestris Lillll.; '(TrtiellCC32; leavefl-Tla; Chem. News. 1916, 62.

Ullcaria ~al11bier Roxb.; Rnbiacelc; (S.-Khadir, H.-Kathkntha, I~.-K]Layer
Bo.-Chiilai-katha, M.-Ankudu-kurra); astrin.; catechu, tallnie acid,
catechin; }. C. S., 1897, 1131; 1902, 1160; 1905, 398.,.
Ullolla narllm Dun.' Anollacere; (Bo.-GUllUlllallijhad, l\I.-Narumpallall;
choir!!:;., used in rheulll., fever, erysipelas; essen. oil.
Uraria Illgopoides DC.; LegulllinosL"C; (S.-I'rishlliparlli, ~-I.-Pithval~, B.-
Cbukulia, Do.-Dowla, lIL-Kola-pOlll1a); alter., t0111C, ubortti, in
catarrh. allcl scorpion-stillg,
U. picta Desv. (H.-D{lbr{l, B.-Sallkarjata, no.-Krishnipami); [l!ltid. to
snake-hite.
Urena Iobata Lill11.; Malv:tcefe (H.-I.otloti, B.-Bol1okra, Bo.-Vana-hhenua)
applied in hUllbago and rheum.; urease j Biochell1. Jr., 1914, 449.
U. repanda Roxb. (Sal1th.-Sikuar); CUfe for hydropbobm.
U. silluata Linll. (tI.-Lotloti, B.-Klllljia Bo.-Tapkote, 2II.-piliyu-1Jln n keIlll)
root-applied for lumbago. . '
Ul'ginea indica Knntl:: Liliace,e; (S;-Vall~-palandalll, .n. &. B.-Jn!lgll-
piyaz, Bo.-Jallgh-kanda, l\I,-l;'an-vellg-ayalll); ('archae . stll1l., ehul'.;
Pha1'ln. Ind. II, 477; Ind. Jr. l\Ierl. Ph}, .. Se., 1838, 9.' . . .
Urtica dioica Linn.; Urticacem; (H. & P.-BIChu); u,';ed m nephntls,
hrematllria, menor.; lecithin j Z. I'hysiol. Chem. 1919, 165; Phatln.
Cel1tralh., 1889, 609. .. . .
U. parviflora Roxb.; (l\L-Allac!lOny~nolll); decact. gIVen}lI, fever;;.
Urticuiaria bifida Linn. j I.enhbulanere; (Santh.-i\rak-}hawar); u~ed In
urinary diseases.
536 INDIAN l\IEDICINAL PLANTS
(
Uvaria l1arum \\"all.; .\110I1ac.:,,-, j (:'I1al>1) ,-Narul11-pnnel) ; ro()t-ll~ell lll"lli-
dnally,
Valerian a hl'unoniana \V, &: ,\,; Valeri'll1'-'lC; ~uL>'l. Ior ynleriun; """en,
oil.
V. hartlwickii Wall. (II, &: H,-Taggar Bo,-Taggar-ganthoda) j f-ul),t, for
valerian; esstn, uil.
V. jatamansi DC, H;e NAlmoS'l' \[ll,S ].\T \:\l \KSIII,
V. olficinalis Linn, (Du,-K{ll{lvft1a); ill hyt-,tl'l'ia, "hell shock, nl'l1ru~is;
",,,en, uil, glued" [Ilk,; .c\Jloth. Ztg. 11:191, 21; Compt, Rend, 1907,
154; 1921, 1059; 189:1, 1096; ~l'hi11l. Her. 1918, 7; Jr. Amer. C. S.
1912, 67; Pharm. Ind, II. 2:17; Jr. Plw.1'm. Soc. Japan 1907, :155;
192(;, 75.
V. wallichii nc. (S.-Tag-ara, H. &: B.-'fagar, llo.-Ta~ar-galllhoda); I,sed
ill scorpioll-sting, neurusis and epilepsy; l'harm. Jr. 1925, 122;
Schim. Iler. 1922, 8."
The fullowing species of \'alcrialla are ullillve~tigaiE'O:-
V. dioicn Lilli!., V. elegun, Clarlie., \'. hookeriana W. C7 ..1., \".iac,-
cllkei Clol"iI<'., V, Ibchen::m1tii DC" V. 111<),mii ,Ira., V. PFohdolia
DC/Ie., V. roc-lei I{lo/:;., V. stnlcheyi Clarlle.
Vallaris hCYlIei Spreng.; .\pucynaeea'; (S,-mUlllm valli, H, & B.-Ram~nr,
l\I.-putia-pl)llara-ejilnlla) ; used in \\'oulHls a110 sores,
V. per gill an a Bunn,; 1ux., heart poioon; glucd.; Bull. 11I~t. not. llniten-
7,(lrg., H102. :l!l.
Vallisneria spiralis Linll,; IIYI11'Ocharidea.'; (I-I.-Rawala, l\I.-I'lll1atsu);
stolUcll" used in leu eo!'.
Yanda roxbllrghii Ilr., Urchide~L'i (S., II., B. &: n().-Ra~n{l, l\I.-Knapa-
"hettu) ; u~eful in llet\"e lli,caf,es, rheullI., in scorpion-sting; nlk.;
Phal't11. Ind. VoL III, 294. 'I'
V. spathlliata Spreng.; use &[l1l1C a~ V. ROXlIFRGHII.
Vandellia crecta Benth.; Serupbulnrillere, (Bo.-Vakapuspi); remedy for
,l:(onor. and biliousness,
V. pedl111Culat~. Beutll. (Bo,-Cadagvel); use same us Y. ROX1IURGHII.
VaU!lueria spinosa Roxb.; Ruhiacere; (S.-pinditllku, E, & n.-Moyna,
1l".-,\lu, l\['-l'ellLla-111allg'a); rcfrig., cl101ag" ill scorpioll-sting.
Vateria indica Linll.; DipterocarpeK'; (S.-'\jaknrl1n, H.-Safed damar, n.-
CllUudrn;" H",-RM, lIL-Yel1ai-kunriklttll); ~eeds-ill l'llr. rheum.;
damar resin; Jr. Suc. Chem. Inn. 1898, 991.
Ventilallo mallraspatall:l (;,crtn, (S.-Raktayalli, H.-Pitti, B.-Rnkta pita,
H".-T,oJ.::alldi, l\L-PnIJpili-c1mkka); ['[lflllin., ~tolllch" tonic, \]OiCL! ill
skin di<;cnses; trihy(lrox_Vlllcth~'1-anthrrtll()1111(!IlO1llethylether; emodin-
l11UIlOlllethyl elher i ], C. S., 1894, 94a. 'I'
VerhascllIII tltapsllS Linll.; SeropiJlllarillere j (l',-nontmnnku, H.-Gil1nr-
tanu'tku); tIellln1c" (linr., aumic-ne, ::ll1tisp., alte!"., fish Jloison; bittcr
slll)~talll'e, ~ajlonil1; :\mel'. Jr. 1'har111, 1890, 71; .\n:h. Phann. 1802,
57: 1905, 247; I'harm. Celltralh, 1925, 4. of
Verbeila officinalis Linll.; Verll..,naccle; (1' .-l'amukh); febge., tonic, u"e-
fnl ill lltn-c l'omplaint, alll1 amenur.; glu,u. veri>eIlalin; Jr. l'hann.
Chim., 1908, 49; .\rch, l'harm. 1908, 272.
Vernonia !lJltheimintica WillLl.; COll1J!o~ita:; (8., II. &: n.-Somaraj, no.-
K((!ijiri, :'IL-Kattu-Shil'agalll); alllhdm., in A('o]'pioll-~tillg; Jr. Soc.
l'helll. Ind" 1910, 1428.-'
V. cinerea Less, (8. & I'I.-SaltaLleyi, n.-Kukseem, l\L-NaicheUe, Du.-
MOii-suclori) ; fel,ge., lliaphol'., ill scorpioll-sting j remedy fur spasm
of bladller.
~ Veronica arvensis Linn.; Rcroplmlarinere; glued. rhinanthin (al1CuIJi11);
Hnll. Soc. Chim. BioI., 1924, 665.
INDIAN ~mDICINAL PLANTS 537
'Veronica bt:ccabuuga Linll.; dillr., allti~c(Jr.; ~lllctl. aUl'ltl)ill; Bull. Sill'.
(him. BioI. 1924, 665. t
V. hedcrrefolia L,inIl.; glllet1. rhillullthin (uucuhin); null. Sue. Chim.
Hiol., 1922, 5(i8.
Viburnum fcetidllll1 Wall.; (nprifuliaceD.!; (S.-Sl1irpurua-jaya, Htl.-)I11r-
,-ela); lcan,~-used it! lllCllnr. j t%Cll. nil, cr~ ~(. alk.; 1'11<lrn1. Ind.
Yo]. H, l(i8.
Vida [aba Ijnn.; Legumilll)s<l'; (II.-llakln); "lwoh--dii,'acilHls iu rOlb-
ing a llnmkanl fr0111 stupor; .b, n,!l2 mg. iu 100 g. ;;!:c,l::.; ("l1lpt.
Reud. 1912, 89:1 (C. C. 1912, I. 17:10); 0,:104"" l'J.() ill plaut 11,11.
V.llirsutnKocll.; ~eedo.,-HCN; C. C., 190n. 1. 208 .
. V. sativa Linn.; val'. al1glhtif"lia RIlth.; T,cgumiJ1u,,,::; (H.-.hlkrcl, B.-
Allkari); gluel]. vil'in; ,clOlh-HCN; Fhickiger, l'hal'lJlacllgll., 18fH,
1012; HeL, 189G, 2108; Z. 1'h\'O.io1. Chern., 1892, 19:1; I'hmlll . .\d.
Hel". lW8, 31; .\s, 20 mg. in 100g. fre,h pIHllt awl 54 mg. in llr.";
COl1Jpt. Rend., 1914, 26B IC. C., 1914. n. 885).
Vigna catiallg nnlll.; I,eg1111linusa::; (:;.-R{tjalll{Lslla, n.-Labia, B.-Ilarbati,
Ro.-LobelL, l\I.-LaramUlllly-pyrc); dinr.
Vinca pnsilla ]\Iurr.; ,\pl)cynaceu:; (S.-Sangkha-phllli, l\L-Kapa-vila);
u~ed in ItrIIl/.;:rgo; nlk; jjlelled. LalJds, FlantclIt. 1899, 49.
V. rosea Linn. (P.-Rattanjot Bo.-~hada-phul, l\I.-Hilla-galll1erll); lean~s
-applied to wa"p-sting ; alk.-heart poi~on; :\ledcll. l,and". l'lantellt.
18H9, 49.
Viola cinerea Hniss.; Violacele' (I'. & Bo.-Ranafsha); us~ same t\" V.
ODORA1l\_\_
. V. odorata Li11l1. (H. & llo.-Hallapsa, JI.-JlaI1osa l\I.-Va.,iletLu Ii I1I1\\'er,
-a~Lril1., l1cmuk., diaph()r., diur., u,",~,\ in 1Ji\illuo.,nes,", and lUll(4
trouules; glued., methyl ~Hlit'yclk ester; St'hi11l. Ber., 19::!B, 125;
1929, 109 i .\ Teh. Pharnl., fSS2, :178; .\mer. ]1'. l'harm. 190fJ, 181 j
1'l1ar111. Centralh. 1922, 577. t
V. serpens \Vall. (H.-Hanafshal ; u~eL1 ill bilious nUl\ PllI1l101111!'" affectiolls.
V. tricolar Linll.; glue{l.; J. L. S., 18H7, 11:{.1; Ber., 1888, 1685.
Viscurn album 1,i11n.; Loranthucea;!; (H.-Bhanga, lu{l. naz.-I-:i'''-l!1i~s,
P.-Kahuang); tonic, untisp., emetic, purg., narrotie, used in
hrem01'.; As; C01J1pt. Rend. 1912, 291; C. C. 1912. II. 1291; LOl1lPt.
Rcnrl. 1907, 941; 1912, 291; C. C. 1918, 1. 555.'1'
V. articlllatllIl1 Bnrm. (I-I.-l'lldu, SUllth.-Katkomjal1ga); given in feyer
with aching limbs.
V. mOl1oicul11 Roxb. (H.-Kllchle-ku-111alang, l\I.-Pllllnri); sub"t. for Nux
vomica, poisonous; Jr. c](:' 1'11ar11l. 1S60, 118.
V. orientale WiUd. (II.-Banda, lL-Rundam I1alldinika) ; UScuUH!{licinally.
Vitex ~Iabrata Hr. (B.-Coda, Ilo.-she1'[\s, J\L-LlIki); bark & r(){}t-a~trill.
IV. lencoxylon Linn.; Yerhanacen;; (1\r.-lII~ldlu); Lark and r()ot-a"trin.,
root-in intermittent fever, leaves-smoke,1 in catarrh anLl h('ac\ache,
fruit-as vermifuge. t
V. ne~ulldo l,inn. (S. & II.-Nirgu1Jt111i, B.-Nisltinda, Bo.-Nirgnm1i, :Jr.-
Nirnochchi); in sror]1ion-stillg, [lIte!'., arom., exped., fel,ge., toni.:;
alk.; l'harm. Illll. Vol. III, 72; :.\Iedc{l. Lan<1;.. l'hntellt. 1900, ~n. t
V. peduncularis 'Vall. (H.-NngllfLil B.-Gada lIL-Navaladi); formerly subst.
for quinine.'"
V. trifolia Linn. IS.-Surasa-vrikshaha, H.-I'alli-ki-:;a111,h{tlu, n.-Palli-~a111-
:lIn, l\I.-Nirnochchi); ll~e same as V. XEGUXIJO; essell. oil, alk.;
Sehil1l. Del', 1894, Oct. 74; lIIelkd. Lands. t'lal1tellt. 1900, 31.; Jr.
Suc. Chem. Iud. 1921, 411. t
Vitis adnnta Wall.; A1l1pelil1e::c; (Bo.-Kole-zi\11, J\L-Kokkitay{t1{l]u); diur.,
alter.
V. araneOsa Dalz. (H.-Kaura], Bo.-Chmnar-lllllli); cooling, a~irin.
538 INDIAN }\IEDICINAL PLANTS
VHis carnosa \"all. (H.-.\lllal-hel, H.-.\_11lal-lata, Ho.-.\mbat-hit, 1\I.-Kurn-

dilllla) ; applied to boils.
V. indica Linn. (I-I.-Jangli-angur, 1I.-.\mluka Bo.-Randraksha, JH.-Shclll_
ham-valli); alter., diur.
V.latifoliaRoxb. (B.-Govila, l\I..Bec1isativa); alter., diur.
V. pallida \Y. & .\.; PI.Cill1unampuvalli); used in rheulll.
V. pedata Yalli. (S.-Godhltpadi, B.-Goalilata Bo..Gorpadyel, l\I.P,dakula) ;
leaves-astrill., l'cfrig., used for ulcers.
V. ([uadrallglliaris Wall. (S.-Asthisallhara, II. & B.-Harjora, Bo.Bar-
sankar, M.-l'irullllai); alter., ;,tol1lch., in irregular menstruation,
root-u$ed in fracture of )J011e5.
V. setosa Wall. (H.Harmel, Ho .. Khllj-goli-cha-vel, M.-I'u[iperandail);
used in indolent tl1ItlOl1rs and in guinea worms.
V. tomentosa Heyne. (Santh.-Gltoralidi, l\I.-Atllknla-haddn); uscd for'
swellings.
V. vinUera Linn. (S.-Drakshya, H. & R ..\llgllr, Bo.-Drakh 1\L-Draksha-
pOl1du); clelllulc., laxt., stolllch., ill scorpion-sting, useful in wasting
(liseases; As-ll,05 mg. in 100 ccm. fruit juice i .\rbeit Kaiserl.
l~esundheitsalllt, 1909, 304 i (C. C. 1929. II. 1085) j oxalic acid in
llnripe fruits; Bel'. 1876, 982.
Volutarella divaricata Bellth. j Compositre; Ind. Baz.-Badaward; tonic.
aller., febge. i alk. j Pharm. Ind. Vol. II, :307.
Wagatea spicata Dalz.; Leguminosre i (1\1. & Bo .. Yagati) ; bark-in skill'

diseases; root-in plleulllollia.
Walsura piscidia Roxb. j MeliacEre j (Bo. & l\I..Wa)snra); "tim., expect.,
emmell., emetic., used ill skill diseases, fish poisoll. i saponin.;
l'harm. Ind. Vol. I, 341; j\[eded. Lands. I'lnntel1t. 1900, :31. t
Webera corymbosa Willcl.; Rubiace::c j (l\L-Kura); leaves-used ill skin
diseases.
WedeHa calendulncen Less. j Composi1.le; (S.Pitahhrillgi, H. & B.-Bhan.
gra, Bo.-Pivalabhangra, l\I.l'ostaley-kaiantagerai); leavcs-in cough
and in skin diseases.
Wlkstroemia indica C. A. l\Iey.; Thymelreace::e.
\Vithania coagulalls DUllal. i Solanace::e; (H.-Akri, B.-Asvaganda, Bo.-
Kaknaj ::.\L-Amukkural; emetic., alter., dinr., coagulates milk; Jr~
Pharm. Chitn., 1885, 563; Proc. Roy. Soc. 188:3, 55 i Pharl11. Jr;
1883, 588; 1884, 506.t
W. somnifera Duna!. (S., B. & Bo.-.\shwaganc1ha, H.-Asganllh, IVL-Amku-
langkalang); ltsed in rheum., sallile debility, tonic, astrin., aphro-
dis., in scorpion-sting; alk. j J. C. S. 1911, 490 j Arcl\. Farm. Sperim ..
1924, 151. t ,~
WoOdfOr(lia Iloribullda Salisb.; Lythrace<e; (S.-Dhataki, H. & B.-Dhai.
Ro.-Dbanri. l\I.-Jargil; astriu., used in c1y;;en., meno!'.
'Vrlghtia alltldysellterica Grab.; .\.]locYllace::e i i4ee HOL.\RRHENA AN'J'I-
DYSEN'J'ERICA.
W, tinctoria Br. (S.-Asiia kntanja, H.}'Iii.ha illdarjoll, B.-Indrajav., Bo.-
Kalakado, l\[.Yetp{lla virai); astrin., st.olllch., tonic, febge.; indican;
Bel'. 1879, 2H11 j Chell1. News, 1878, 22:3. t
W. tomeutosa Rce1l1.; Apocyanace::e; (M.-Thonthapaln); used ill snake-
)) ite an scorpion-sting.
Xantltillm strllmnrinm Linn.; Composit::e; (S.-.\rishta, H.-Chhota-g-okru

B.-Bon-okra, Bo .-shankeshvara; l\I.-Marln-UlUtta); diaphor., sedative,.
sudorific, sialng., in scorpion-sting; glucd. xanthostrllmarill, oxalic'
acid; "\.poth. Ztg. 1891,133; Ber. 1881, 2587.t
INDIAN l\IEDICINAL PLr\NTS 5.39
Ximcnia americana ''lilld.; Ulal'ime; u'3t<d a< a ,nbsl. for sCl1ll1alwoud;

C. C., 1913, I, 940; 1917, II, 303.
Xylia dolaiJriformis Bel;th.; Legulllinoslco; (S.-Sdl1bapa, IIL-Irnl) ; decoct.
(J~ the hark-1l5cl~ III worms, l~prosy, vomiting, diar., gollOt'., llkers;
oil fl'Om sceds-l1l rl1elllll., IJ11es end lepras,'.
Xyris anceps Lamk.; Xyri(l(!~; (:\I.-Koehelaehi-pulln), l(!av"s--!;oilt:d ill
oil-used a~ a rel1;c(ly in itche~, leprosy anu skin tli,casb.
X. indica Linn.; Xrrl.dele; (S.-Dadn1l1ari, H.-Dabi-,lulea, n.-China
ghas); cure for nngworm.
Yeast Toddy. (II. & Dec.-Sendhi, J\I.-Kallu); punlti"e applied to

gangrenous ulcerations.
Yucca gloriosa Linn.; Liliac~::e; fruit-pul'g., root-uetergent.
Zanonia indica Linll.; Cueurbitace::e (S . Dirghapattra, H.-Chirpoti Bo.-

chiraputi, M.-pellanalli); aper., anti~p., beneficial in as1JlllUl anti
cough, antid. to venomous bites.
Zanthoxylum acanthopodillnt DC.; Rutace::e; (H.-TulUra, n.-'fa11lbul) ; UBc
same as Z. AI,.\l'UM; esscn. oil; linalool,' dipenlene, cinnalllic methyl
e:;ler; Ind. For. Ret'., 1922, lll.t
Z, alatllm Roxb. (S.-Tumburu, H.-Tcjmal, B.-Nepali dhania); aro111.,
tonic, in fever, llyspep., cholera; Ind. For. Rec., 1922, 111.
Z. blldrunga Wall. (S.-Tinabllru, H.-BntIrung, B.:rumhnl, lII.-Retsu-
lllaram); astriJ1., slim., stolllch.; alk. 0.2 .. %; Arch. Pharm., 1919,
260; Ind. For. Rec., 1922, lILt
Z. hamiltonianllm Wall. (Nep.-Purpuray limur); usc ,;ame a.; Z ..I.T< \'l'UlIl.
Z. ovalifolilllll Wight.; use same as Z. ALA'l'UM; essen. oil; Ind. For.
Rec., 1924, 12; Chelll. & Drug., 1925, 457.
Z. oxyphyllum Edgw. (Ncp.-Timnr); use same as Z. AL\.'l'U::Il.
Z. rhetsa DC. (Bo.-Tessul M.-Rhetsa-maram); Stilll., astrin., stolllch.,
arom.; essen. oil; Jr. Ind. Inbt. Sci., 1925, 143.
Z. tripJlyllllm Wight. j lise same las Z. RHETS.I..
Zatarla Illultifiol'a Boiss,; Labiat[C; (InLl. Baz.-Saatar); arolll., Stilll.,
cliaphor.; arom. essen. oil; 1'har111. Ind. Vol. III, 115.
Zea mays Lilln.; Graminc[C; (S.-Yavallala, H. & n.-Bhutta, Bo .Makai
l\l.-l\lakka.scholam); stigmas-dim., lIsed il1 diseases of bladder;
.\.5-30 mg. in 100 g. fresh corn; COtnpl. Rend. 1914, 268 (C. L.
1914. II. 885).
Zeitnel'ia itookeriana AnI.; Cncllrbitace::e; (C. P.-Ban.kndri); used in
fever and dial'.
Z, umbellata '1'hw. (S.-Gumthi, H.-'1'arali, B.-Klll1c1ari Ho.-Gametta, II>I.-
Tid-danda); stim., dCl11ulc., root-in spel'matorrhcea.
Zeuxine sulcata TAmll.; Orchiderr!; (B.-Shwet-Illlli); locally used as
~alep.
Zillgiber caSllmunar Roxh.; Sci1.amine,e; (S . Roll-adraka, H. &: H.-Bon-
adi Bo.-Nisall, M.-karll-allamn); use same as Z. OFFICDiAI,IS j
es~ell. oil; Pl1ar111. Ind. Vol. III, 427.
Z. officinale Rosc. (S.Acliraicam, H.-Ac1rak, B.-.\da, M.-Inji); carmin.,
in scorpion-sting; Roxalate j 1'har111. Jr. 'frans., 1892, 80Z; Schim.
Ber., 1905, Oct. :'!4; Arch. Pharm. 1882, 372; Jr. Ind. 1928, 251;
J. C. S., 1917, 769.*
Z. zeru.mbet Smith. (S.-Sthulag'ranthi, H. & B.Mohabari bach); usc
same as Z. OFFICIN.\LIS.
Zlzillhora tenuior Linn.; r<abiat~ j (Illd. Haz . Mishki--i.taralllsshia); ex-
pect.; aphrodis.; essen .. oil; C. C., 1927, 1311.
540 r;:-;DIAK MEDICINAL PLANTS
Zi:r.ypltus glailrata Heyne.; Rhaminc:e; (8.-Vatadalla, l\L-Karukatt!l);

l1~cd III ,'acllt'xia and ,"eJlet'ial di"ea~e~.
Z, jlljlllJa Lamk. (8.-l\allari, H.-Haer, B.-Knl, Bo.-Bor, l\L-Elnnuap);
a~l.rill., stolllch., in ~cllrl'iuIl-"tillg-. t
Z. mtnmlarill W. IS .\.. (S.-H"lakapriya, H.-Jarbed, l\I.-Parpalli-p;i(]c]a);
cooling, ash'in., used in hilious affections.
Z. mlloplia ;\Iills. (S.-Srig{tlakoli, H.-lHakai, B.-SElkul, l\I.-l'aragi) j
heal:; fre;;h WlIt11Hls.
Z. rugosa Lamie CH .. Dhal1ra, Bo.-'l'nr:ml; flower~-l1sed in menor.
Z. vulgaris Lamk. (S.-Soul,ira, II.-Kandiari. Ho.-UlJ11aIJ) j frni1.s-Llelllu1c.,
expect.
Zornia diphylla Pers. j r,('gn1l1ino,,~e; (Santh.:rancli-jhapl1i, ]\1 Ne1am.
lUari) root~-il1l111('e sleep in dlilJren.
Zygoph)'lIl1m simplex Linn.; Zyg()Jlhyl1e~ej (1'. & Bo.-Alethi); le:1\'e5_
Ilsed ill ophthalmia,
SECTION II
INOnGANIC PItODUCTS
Used in the Inuigenous Meuicine
AcidlllTI arseniOSlIlIl (S.-Sankhuyi"ha, I-r.-Sankhya) SlQJ1lch. 11e1"l '" touk,
alier., 3ntiper., cardiac" re~[Jiratory, inh;stinal' und ~e x'l\al ,lim.
Acidunt hydrochloriduln (M.-Uopjloutnll"uglllll); ~(!1II1l'h . tOllk.
Adamas-Diamollu (S.-I-Ieeruka, II.-Heera); ,;tim., tonic.
Aliakiya-.\ red stone; usecl as u tonic; ,aid 1.0 l'Ontain iron.
Alkaline ashes-Amongst these lllay be mentilllled pearl a"h ()l' alkalmc
earth, I>arilla, kelp (bromine altd iodin" a~hl.
AIUlllen--.\lulll (S.-Spatikari, H.-l'hitkari); abtrill., c1\n,tic, h:~)l1ostatic.
al1ti,;ep.
Altunen exsiccatull1-Burnt alum; ashin., caustic, ehel'!;:S uullealUJ\> gra-
lIulations, used in uleer~. -
AluUlinii silicils-lielspar (H.-Sufaid IIlitli, I!o.-Khadu, U.-NrulloIlJ; used
a:; dnsting puwder.
Ammonii chloriduTIl (S.-Navasara, H.-N(lVasullara), aU.:r., exped.,
eholag., purg., useful ill fever, spleen, liver, Lic.
Antimonii slIlphidlllll-Kenlll:s mineral (S.-Srot()ujatJa, H.-.\njall); useu
for eve lliseases.
Ar~entllni-Silver (S.-Rajata); touic, ~till1., aphr()Llis., ll~ell for tllcers.
AI'senii disulphidllUl or Arsellicum rubrum- -Realgar (S.-;\Iana~hila, B.-
Lal haratal) ; alter., feiJge., tonic, given in cough, asthma auu skin
disease.
Arscnii trislllpltidullI-Orpiment (S., n. & Bo.-IIaritala); alter., febge.,
emlllen.
Asbestos (Ho.-Slulkha palita); applieu to ulcers.
Asphaltum (S.-Silajit, II., B. & Bo.-Silajita); alltisep., anodyne, tonic,
expect., dim'., used in (}jabetes.
Aurulll-Goid (S.-Suvama, . II. & B.-Sona); nerve tonic, aphrodis.,
emmell., alter.
Barilla; see Son.\ CARDON_\S IMPUR."I..

Borax (S.-TuIlkana, H. & B.-Sohaga); diur., emmell., astrill., antacid,
local sCllalive, anlisep.
Calcii carbonas-Chalk, Marble (I-I.-Vilati-dullIa); llsed in dy~pep.,

acidity, gout, rickets, externally desicL'ant, ahsorbent and antacid.
CalcH hydras-Slaked lime; in dial'. , ehr. dysen., vomiting, scrofula,
ill washing ulcers, burns and scal. Is.
Calcii slIlphas-GypsUl11, Alabaster (S.-Salljirahat, H.-SlIfed patbar) ; used
iu fractm'e and on swollen palts, lnterllal1~ as abtrin. and llu1.atid.
Calcium oxide-Qui~k lime (S.-Suc111a, Slmdliakshara, I-J.-Ka}i-ka-chtllla);
anta.:-id, in painful and gouty joinb, ringworm and as depilatory,
ill jauudice, acidosis, urinarv trouble, enlarged glands.
Carbo ligni-Wood charcoal (1r.-Lakrika-koyelahJ; used in dyspep.,
dial'. , dysen., typhoid fever.
Clay (S.-Krishnalllritrika, H.-Chiknimati); used in dyspep., leueo!., to
relieve hleeding from internal organs.
Cupri slllphas-Blue vitriol (S.-Sasyaka, 'rutta, II.-Nila thotha); astdn.,
emetic, alltisep., externally stim., styptic, ca\1~tic.
542 IKORGANIC PRODUCTS
CUPI'III11-COpper (S.-T'tmm, II.-T'tmllil) ; llstrin., ~edative, alter., antisen.

emctic, purg., exterllally ill pilcf', leprosy, skill diseases and oZc>':l1a.'
Ferri sulpbas-Greell vitriul (S.-Kusisa, H.-Hara-tutia); hrematillic,

tonic, astrin., externally ill skill diseases.
Fcrroso-ferric oxide or Ferri peroxidmll rubrlllll-hon rust (S.-Mandural11
H.-Lnhaka); in asUmw, general debility, fever and healt diseast.
Ferrll11l-IrOll (S.-Lauha, H.-Loha) j alte!"., ,lstrin, t01jic, rEstor.
Fefl'utn slllphuratllm-IrOll pyrites (S.-Swarna1llakshika, H. & Bo.-
SOllamu.:hi) j tonic, alter., llseful in anfX'mia, leucor., UrilJary
uisenses, aSc'ites, anasarca, prnrigo, eye diseases.
Gopichandull (S.-Shoraktri, IL-Pallisoka); used as .dusting powder.

Gypsum selenite-Plaster of Paris (I-I.-Kulnar); cooling, given as gruel
i11 fe\-er.
Hydrargyrlllll-:;'Iercury (S.-parada, H.-T';mi.) j tonic, alter., purg.,

cllOlag., autiphl., antisep., sialog.
Jade (H.-Yashm); liquor-drullk from a jade or agate cup is Supposed

to allay palpitation of heart.
Kaoliuum-China clay (B.-Gainika); for cholera, dysen., diar., septic

wounds.
Lapis lazuli (H.-Lajward, Bo.-Rajavaral); astrin., refrig., externally

apIJlied Lo, ulcer,,; ultramarilles,
Magnesia! laxt., alter., aphrodis.

Magnesii disilicas-Serpentille; used for diseases of liver.
l\Uc.a-Tak (S.-.\.bhra, H.-Avrak, l\I.-Appmcam) i general tonic, alter.,
aphrodis., restor.
Orpiment: see AltSENII TRIsrLPHIDUlIl.
Phosphorus: stirn., powerful il'rt. poison.

PJumbi cnrbonas-Whitc lead (H.-Sufeda, M.-Velliyya); locally sedative,
astrin. .
PlulUbi oxidll111-Litharge (H.-Murdosing); astri11., cooling, insecticide.
PllllUbi oxidllm rubrllm-Red leac1 (S.-Raktallag, B, & Bo.-Sindur) ; used
in skin u.iseases.
Pillmbi slIlphurntm-Galell11 (S.-Anjall11, H,-Surma) i cosmetic for eyes.
Plumbum-Lead (S.-Seesaka, H.-Sisa); astrin., dinr., antheI1l1., exter-
nally sedative, .
Potasii I;nrbonns (S.-Yavaksharn, I-I.-Javakhar): stomch., laxi., diur.,
antacid., resol., alter. .
Futasii nitras~Saltpetre (S.-Sailldbava, H. & B.-Sora); l:eirig., diur.
INORGANIC PRJ lDUCTS 543
Saline earths :-
Javakhara-Pota~h carhonate illlpl1re.
N avasagara-~'un1l1onil1m chloride.
Papadkhar-Pear1 ash.
Sajildmra-Carbonute of sodn.
S horal,har-Saltpetre.
Tanl,an khar-Borax.
Saline substances :-
Saindhava-Rocksalt.
Samudra: bitter and la~d.
Vit lavana (S.-Krif>hna 1avana, H.-Padelon); carmill., J.per.. tonic,
stolllClJ.
Sauvarchala (II.-Sollchal, KoJa-nirnak); "tomLl1., dig.:st., pllrg.,
demule.
R,omaka (H.Suvaramith); luxt., diul'.
Alldbhid: in the composition of 'pandJa-luvalla'; principally sulphate
of ;,oda.
Glltika: ;,tomch., digest., laxt.
Pansnja or Usitasnta: dcmnlc., stim. stol11ch., l(lxt.
Silicate of alumina, lime and oxide of iron (H.-liill); n<;c like 'mllltalli-
11mti.'
Silicate of alumina, magnesia and oxide of iron (II.-GllernmitU); refrig.,
astrin., absorb, antisep .
.silicate of alumina and oxide of iron (S.-Gairika, H.-Gemmuti); for re-
lieving bleeding from inte1'llal organs.
Silica.te of lime (H.-IIijrata han); cooling, dellluk., externally in skin
dIseases.
Silicate of magnesia-Soap "tone (H.-Singe jeruhata) ; astrill., de.,iccallt,
"typtic, internally in dysen., diar., mellor., lelleOr.
Silicate of magnesia and iron-Serpent stone (S.-Gorochalla, H.-Pedum
lJazara); nerve tonic, a5tri11.
'Silicum-Silicon; used both internally and externally.
Soda carbon as impllra (S.-Sarjikakshara, H.-Sajjikhar); antacid, alter.,
diur.
Sodii chloridllm-C0l111110n Ralt (S.-Lavana, H.-Nimak) ; antist:p., antiper.,
allthelm.
Sodii chloridum impura-Rocksalt; (S.-Saindlluva, H.-Sedhalon); car
min., stornch., digest., cath., emetic.
Sodii f1uosilicas; alltisep., anthdm., deod., styptic., disinfectant.
Stannum-Tin (S.-Vanga, H.-Rang); in diseases of the gcnito-ul'illal'Y
organs, blood and luugs.
Stannic sulphidnm-Mosaic gold (8.-SVa1'11U vauga); in complaints of
generative organs of both male and female.
Sulphur (S.-Gandhaka, H.-Ganllak) j bitter, increases bile, laxt., alter.,
dinr., insecticide.
Zinculll-Zinc (S .Yashada, H.-Jasta); in eye diseases, debility, urinary

disorders, asthma.
Zind carbon as-Calamine (S.-Kharpara, H.-Kala khaparo); nerve tonk,
nIter., used in syphiliR, scrofula and skin discases. .
Zinci oxidull1-White zinc (H .Pnttv); externally as a mild, soothlllg
a5trill., internally as a nerve tonJc, !ledative, antisp., astrill.
SECTION III
ANIMAL PHODUCTS
Used in the Indigenous Medicine
Achatinn flllica.-LallLl "nail (Ru.-Nakhllla) j "hell-u"ed for preparing
1lledkntell nil.
Acipenser huso Lint!. or A. Stellatl1s-_\ l1"h fHlm whieIl I~illgI~l"'" is
m(lllufal'tured. (II.-:\Iacbllika-"ira~, Bu.-_\_isillglasa, lI.-Minvajaram);
ll11ll'i., dE-mule., elllol., given in ..:111'. dial'. j !'imilar to allJumen,
l'''lltain~ pure gelatin.
Acridntheres ginginialllls Lath.-.\ hini (S.-.\tipak..,hi, Sara I pakhi, n.-
Gang-"alik, RanH;alik, no.-l1agali-jlllk:;hina) j llesh-cartliac gtim_,.
heneticial in 'vitiate(l wind and <,ongh.'
Adeps-Lan1. (B.-Charbee); for ointments j contains olein, palmitin,
nJllt'gnriu, ~tcnrill.
Adeps lamE anhydroslIs-AnhYllrous wool fat j contaills cholesterill.
Adeps lanre hydroslIs-HYllrou" wool fat j CillO!.; c(Jntain" lanolin;
cholesterin, palmitic, btearic, oleic and valerianic acids.
Agnma agiUs-Sand lizard (Bo.-Sarat!o); ash-used as nerve tonic,.
;.tim., ullhrmlis., iu spcrmatonllll:a.
Albumen-emo!', del11nk., lllltri., flnlitl. 1)1' copper, zinc, perchloride
of lrercllry aUll creosute poboning.
Alectoris grrea ::'IIeisner-Bartavclli (S.-tTJlachakrll, B.-Chakor); fleHh-
astrin., generative of strength, sLomelI.
Amhergris-.\mbergris. (S.-_\11lher-~lIg<lllllah, H., n., Bo. & M.-Ambcr);
stim., antisll" given in ltigh fe\'(;r; allliJreiu.
Anabas scandens DaltlO1'f. (S.-Kahayee, H.-l"a!Jai. B.-Kai) ; flesh-astrin.,
Llemulc., ea,;il}' digestible, cardiac Hti11l., slight bilious and alleviative
of wind.
Animal flesh:-
(a) Jallgla or land animals; astriu., tlig-est., constipating
(b) Anupa or water animals; delllulc., fattening, soothing.
Antigone antigone Linn.-Indiull Crane (S.-Sarasa, B.-Saras); flesh-
difficult to LUg-est, antibil, henel1eia1 in diar. ana piles.
Anser illdicllS Lath.-Gander 01' Drake (S.-Hansa, B.-Hans, Bo,-Ballaki);
fle~h-oti1l1., ditllcult to digest, demulc., nutri., phlegm., l'orreetive
of voice amI allel"iative of 'vayu'; egg-stim., easily digestihle,
cardiac ,tim., aphrodis., heneficial ill cough, heart disease, ulcers.
Alltilope cervicapra Linn.-Inc1ian .\ntelope 01' Black Jluck. IS.-Ena-
mriga, H.-I<'arisail Hariu); f1esh-a~trill., stotnch., useful in fever,
ulcer, phthisis, piles, jaundice, cough.
Apis mellifera-'l'he Honey Bee; hnn"y-nutri., demule., laxt.; especial-
ly for children, u~eul in applieatioll to ulcer.
Aqllus asilllIS Linn.-Ass (S.-Garc1hava, H.-Gaclha) ; 11lilk-~tornch.,
cardiac stim., useful in wind and phthisis j ghee-astrin., stim.,
antiph1egm., easily digestible; flesh-cardiac stim.; urine-sUm.,
sto111ch., useful in g-out.
Aredeola grayii Sykee.-Heroll (S.-Kruullcha, B.-Konch Bak); flesh-
used in fever, phthisis, eGugh, <-edema, loss o{ appetite, SWOOIl and
stone in the hlaucler.
Arlus ad us Ham. & Buch.-Fish (S.-Ari-matsya, R.-Annach) j flesh-
difficult to digest, demule., cardiac sti1l1., improves memory, wind
and phlegm.
A:;:>,TII\IAL PRllDUCTS 545
Athene brama indica-Uwl (~.-('looka, n.-Pechak); flesh-slim., prolluccs

'vayu', chulag.; u;,eful ill Ll'lkllla, iU'iallity aull l!lss of ""1lI'-'!l.
Rarlllls sophore IImn. & Hucl1.-Tii"h (S.-I'rnshti, 11.-l'unti-ll1{lchlt) ;

~wee~is~l !litter, ~lellluk., rtntiphlcglll., alleYiative d 'nlYll' and
hel1ehcml III the dlSE'aSeS of mouth unc! throat.
Bezoar-Serpent ;,tone. (II., n. &: n".-(iol'()chan :ilL-G"l'"dwul1l; C( "l-
ing, arUlIl., l're~crihe(l in Iniscnrriage. '
Bivalve .shell (S.-Sukali, Do.-Chhipa, P.-Sip); cllllipa hlwsma-ltscLI in
depIlatory pastes.
llombys lllori-IvIoth. The chry,ali~ is th' ;,ilk pod. (B.-Pal, no.-
Reshalll 11a polan,. :ilL-l'utino puchie) i styptic, tonic, a;;trill., chcd:s
profuse menstruatlOn, leueor. and ehr. cliar.
Ros bllbalus I.-inn.-Buffalo (S.-:\Iabisha, H.-Bhais, TI.-l\Iahish, :'II.-Duma-
pntu) i flesh-stim., demulc., difficult tn dige~t, eanliac stim., milk
-rcfrig., c1ifllcult tn Lligest, demulc., cardiac stim., aphrodis.,
phlegm., il}1H1otic.
Bos taurus l;iun.-Cow (S.-Go, Gahhi, n.-Gorn); milk-demule., nutri.,
canUac tonic. ex:citivc of memory; ghee-st01!1lh., !LUtri., lll1tilJil.,
tonic, improves memory; flesh-useful in fever, di~ea"c of the llll,e,
congh, phthisis and catarrh; cow-dung-used in burn,; and wounds i
urine-see URINE.
Callichrolls pabda Ham. & Huch.-Fish (S.-Parhat;:!, B.-Pallda) i fle,h-

lle11luk" cardiaC' stim. and. canllin.
Camelus dromodarills Liull.-Camei (S.-lTstra, H.-Ur, TI.-rt); 111ilk-
ea~ily digestible, stim., stolllch., useful in piles, ccrjcma, W(lfll1S,
abdominal tUlllo:lrs, tiropsy, phthisis amI leprosy; ghrita-refrig.,
stoll1ch., useful 111 cOllvulsion, worllls, leprosy; urine-sti1l1., bilious,
carcHac stim., useful in dropsy.
Carcharolioll careharius Linn.-White shark; oil-suhst. for ('oll-liver
oil, richer in iodine and phosphorus than cod-liver oil hut l'Ontains
less bromine and sulphur.
Castorellm-Dried pl'eplltial fullides of the beaver-Ca,tor. (S.-Gel1(111a,
, II.-Golldbadllstall, Bo.-Zanda hidastara, l\I.-Kastnri ll1uuai); nerve
stim., antisep., emmell. i contains a volatile oil, acrid bitter lcsin,
cas lorill , cholestcrin ana salicin
Catla-catla Ham. & Ilu('h.-Ilish (S.-Katala, B.-Kaj_Ja) i ilesh-~ti11l.,
difficllll to digeRt and benefkial ill distnrbatlce of the three IlltnlOurs.
Capra-aegagrus Gmelill-Goat; flesh-nourishing, cardiac stim., 11111k-
sweet, cooling, astrill., beneficial in fever, bile, cough, cOlll'umptioll
ann dyseu; 'chagaladya-ghrita'-specitic for 11e1'V0115 deLility.
Cephalopoda. sec Os SEl'IE.
Cera (S.-Siktha. H.-Molll, Bo.-Mum, l\L-l\[ellugu); el11o1., de11l,ulc.,
contain hvc1rocarbcllls, cerotic acid, lllyricin, ceryl alcohol.
Cera alba-WJlile bee's wax; local application for fistula.
Cerevesia lactis; see Km,IYSS.
Cervtls dam a Linll.-Hart's Horn (S.-Mrigasril1ga); il1 'Cough, astbma,
low fever, phosphaturia; contains phospllate of lime.
CervIIS elephlls or C. equ.il1l1s-Stag's !Torn (S.-Samberasing'a, H.-Barn.
singa) J local astrin., sedative, internally nerve and Ulood tonic;
contains calcium phosphate.
Cetaceum-Spermaceti i c1emulc., e1110l.; contains \:etyl alcohol combined
with palmitic acid.
35
546 ANI~IAL PR(JDUCTS
Chelonia-Turtle (H.-Kachakru); fat-used in ~crofllla, ricket~, [([W::IIl!,1

and jlulmonary affectiuu..,.
Clamntor jacobinus Boud.; Aeglthina tiphia Liun.-Swallow (S.-Chiltaka
!{.-'l'C}!dm,. H.-Chatakl ; tlesll--refrig., otomch., cardiac stim., llllbi.,
1ll ejlbtaxl~ and phlegm.
Clarias batrachus Lilln.-Fi~h (S.:i.\IiJllgura, BAirngnr) i :fIe"h-d'elllulc.,
tlAt'tl ill dinr.
Clllpen ilisha I-Inm. &: Euch. (S.-lIlisa, Il.-Hilsn, B.-His); i1eRh-demuIc.,
stolllch., hili,)1]s, phlegm., carmin.
'Coccus cacti-Cochineal insed (H.-1kcrbuugh tee, Bo.-Kiramaja, :\1.-
Cm'hinillJUcl!i) ; ;;edntive, anti,;p., in neuralgia anu Whooping congh
"l?ontains carmine or carminic acid, coceerin, lllYle~tilJ, rat alld fattl~
:acills. .
Coblmba domestica-Pigeon; (S.-Kapotu, II.-Kohutar, B.-Pa~Ta); flesh-
demlllc., tonic, cardiac llntri., ill cOllstip., l)elIeiJ.cial ill phlegm.,
hile, vitiated l)lood al1l1 wincl, lellrosy, prohihited ill jclUIlliice
Corallillm Tllbrum-Coral (S.-I'ravala, H.-Parvara, Bo. & l\I.-l'ovalel;
antacid, a"trill., laxt., dinr., nerve tonic; contains carhonate of lime,
magnesium caruonate, oxillc of ir01l.
Con'lIs~splendells~splelldens Yieill. -Crow (S.-Kakn, H.-I{ak); flesh-
stolllch., lluh-i., cardiac stim., beneficial in ulcer, phthisis and ('~-e
,lisens.:.
Crocodillls poros\]s Si'11l1eid-Crocodile (S.-Kumbhira, R.-Ktlll1irl; flesh-
dell1u1c., refrig., l)cneficiul ill vitiated bile.
Crocopus phrenicopterus Lalh.-'l'hc green dove (S.-Harita, H.-Harial,
n.-Hathela l;lmgll); flesh-asi.rill., refrig., ea~ily digestible, pro-
duce., 'vayn' ana alleviates thirst and epistaxb.
Cyprll3a moneta I,illll.-Shells, Cowry (S.-Varatika, H.-Cowrie, Bo. 3: lH.-
Kavtli); cowri hhaSllJa-used ill dyspep., jaundice, enlat'ged spleen
and liYer; tantaius phosphatc, fluoride anu carbonate of calciullI,
lllagne~iulll llhosphate, manganese.
Elcllhas maximus-lClephnnt (S.-HasH, B.-Irati, Ro. & l\I.-Aane); teeth

ash-m;lrill., ill lelh'Or., nsel1 in jaundice, conjunctivitis aull sterility
iu women. .
Equlls cniJaJlns Linn.-Horse (S.-Asval; milk-Rtim" demulc.; nrine-
hitter, 5ti111., sltnch., pUl'g., heneficial ill ringworm and intestinal
wor111.
Endynamis scolopacclls Linn.-Cnckoo (S.-Kokila, H.-Koil, n.-Kokill;
flesh-phlegm., tllltihi1.
Felllovillum purificntunt or Fel taul'i dCpUl'atlls-I'nrificd' Ox-Gall (S.-

Gorochanam, H.-Zchar-lllchra, Bo. 3: M.-Gorochanal; laxt., antisp.,
cholag., cooling, arom., used in cOllvulsions, hysi.eria.
Fel hovis-Fresh Ox-Gall (H.-Bail-ka-so{ra).
Felis tigris Linll.; Tiger fat is used in leprosy, in rheulll.
Francolinus pondicerialllls Gmel.-Partridge (S.-Tittiri, D.-Titir, M.-l'ohtk
j)etta) ; thc flesh of thc white variety is a5t1'i11., refrig., delllulc., easily
lligestible, constipating, cardiac stim., improves memory, beneficial
iu cough, phthisis, fever, epistaxis and hiccough.
Gallus ballldva Ze1l11J1.-dcllOtes wild form of the genus. The Indian

d()]lle~ticatec1 game-cock is known as Gallus pugnex = Gallus pusillus
of Linmeus; egg-(S. &: n.-Dimha, H.-.\.nc1a, Ro.-Beclttn, I1''L-}\I0Ue);
emol., l1emllk., 1axt., llutri., contaius a1bn111en, mncus, fat, sugar,
extractive matter, lecithin.
547
Gallus lio.m.esti~us-:Fo\Yl; fiesh-"tim., llcl1lu]e., cnHliac Sti111., nutri.,

l)elleficut~ III ,lr"turbnth~e of the three hUlllour" phthi,is, Y()llliting
and l'Cl1uttent fever.
Halicore dugong Erxleben; DUgollg oil or oil of S'=l1 Hog- "l1b~t. fur
cllLl-li"er oil. -
Hirndinaria (Precilobdella) granulosa ~avignY-Lf'c:ch rS.-Jnlllka, H., B.
&: Bo.-Jalu, l\I.-Aitei); anti phI. anticoagulant.
Iris nobilis; ;lee COR.\T,T,IUM RUERUl\[.
Killg,fisher; (R.-l\facch tanga); flesh-refrig., demuk., useful in

epistaxis, produ.:es 'vayn'.
Kumyss or Kumiss; fCrtnelltcd marc's or callJel'~ milk-dietetic, rc~toL,
giren in diahete~, irritability of stomach atl<l n>t1li1ing; contains
alcohol, f;ugar, laclic ncill, salts, carbonic Heill, ether.
Lacca; see COCCllS I .\CC.\.

I,actns-Milk (S.-Dug-elha).
mack cow's milli-goou fot 'vavu.'
Goat's milk-useful' in !lhthi"is, -ellr. (liar., \"()1lliting ill rhil(1ten.
Ewe's milk-useful ill rheum., harking: cough.
Sheep's milk-n~eful ill obe"it)', flatulence ntIl1 gOl1or.
Ass's milk-useful in general ,[ebility, couc:h, ehr. j,tOIlC hi.
Mare's milk-useful in rheum. of extremitieg.
Cam~l's miIk--nseful in uropsy, a~thll1a, general >-crnfl1lo11 S cOlleli
t10115.
Human milk-refrig., st01l1ch., demule., beneficial in eye diseases
aud epistaxis, recommended ill chr. asthma and consumptio11.
Elephant's miIJ{-beneficial to eyes.
Lepns rnfiCliudatlls Geoff.-Rabbit (S.-Saf;aka, n.-Kharg-ORh); flesh-
refrig., ash-in., stolllch., cardiac stirn., heneficinl in feyer, jaundice,
diar. with fever, phthisis, cough and pile,;.
Lobeo rohita Halll. & I1uch.-Fish (S.-Rohita, H.-Rahu, B.-Rui.machh,
l\I.-Emnullul); fiesh-astrill., slight stim., dilJicult to (lige,;t,
dell1uIc., cardiac stim., strengthening, slight biliou,;, beneficial ill
vitiated wiud; hile-laxt., in bilious remittent fever.
Macacns rllcsus-Monkey (8., H. &: B.-Banar); flesh-c1ift1cult to (iige;;t,

hccmatinic-, benefic-ial in eye diseases, phthisis, cough anrt pile,>.
Mel-Honey (S.-Madhn, H. & Ro.-Madha, l\I.-TCCll); denmlc., 1axi.,
nutri.; contains various sugars.
Mel depnratum-Clarified Honey; delllllIc., laxt., nutri.; contain:,; various
=~rn. _
Moschus rnoschiferolls Linll.-Musk.Deer; (8., 11., Bo. & l\I.-GOl"OChallam,
H.-%ehar-mohra; Inxt., antisp., Knsturi); difhl"ihle stim., anodyne,
antisp., expect., diaphor., diur., aphwc1is.; ("ontains cholesi.er,in, fat,
. wax, gelatinous matter, albuminous pdnciples. . '
l\lotacilla malieraspatellsis Gmelil1-COl11lJlOll -Wagtail; (S.-KhaIlJana, _ n.-
Rond-lla-eha) ; flesh-laxt. and! beneficial in dioeases originated from
vitiated phlegm and bile.
5-18 ANIMAL PLU )DUCTS
1I-iugil planiceps ellV &: Va1.-ri~h (S.-Bhokalli, n.-Bhall!;.1ill) j fl.e~h-r~~

frig., phlegm, difficult to tlige;,t.
Mus rattus-:\lonse (S.-l\Iushika, It-Chua, Mush, B.-InLlur); flt~h
denmlc., cardiac stim., useful in worms ami piles.
Miltella occi(}elltaUs {S.-lllLlravadhi, H.-IndragopaJ; nerve Lonic, antisp.,
ll~cd in paralysis.
Mylabris chicorii-Mylabris beetle (H.-TeJenimakhi, l\I.-Puis-tarillai) ;
"uhst. for calltharide~ j canthari,lin. (see page ~98).
11-1. pllstulata-Canthat'icles (H.-Tclelli l11akhi) j internally stim., dim.
cxterually a powertnl and valuable countcr-ill'it., vesicant. (see pag~
19a)
Os sepie-Cllttle fish bone (S.-Sallmdraphella, H.-Darya-kaf); antacid,

astrin., local seLlative; contains calciulll carbonatc, phobphate, bul-
phate with silica.
Oshea cduIis Linn.-Oy"ter-l'he cOlllttton Indian f;pecies is O. gry"
phoides Sehl. (H.-Sipi, B.-Ja1a~ukti, JItilluk, Bo.-Knlu); fle~lt
ocrill, dClllUlc., useful ill phthi<;is, 'sula' a1Hl heart di"ease~ j a"h-
llseful in dy;,pep. j contains calcium carbonate, phosphate, sulphate,
IlH1gncsiulll, Iron oxide, alumina and silica.
Ovis aries-Sheep (S.-Mesha, H. & Do.-Bhakri, .M.-,\edu) j fiesh-refrig.,
diffi,'ult to ciigest, excitive of bile.
Ovis vignei Rath.-Rheep (S.-Abika, J'.Iesha, B.-Bhcra, Mesh); flebh-
difficult to digest, exdtive of lJile and phlegm; urine-slim., bene-
ficial in leprosy, pilcs, 'sula', dtopsy, ccdema ancl: gOllor.
Palremon cnrciulls Prawn. (S.-Chillgati, B..Chingri) j flesh-difficult to

digest, constipating, cardiac stim., phlegm., bcneficial in obesity,
bile and vitiated blood.
Passer domesticus Linll.-Sparrow (S.-Chataka, H.-Cbaburul1ja, n.-
Charai pakhi) j flesh-palatable, refrig., demuk., cardin..:- stim. and
aphroclis.
Pavo cristatns Linll.-Peacock (S.-Nilkantha, H.-Mur, n.-Maur, Bo.-:\Ior,
l\L-Mail) j flesh-used for contracted limbs j grease-used medicinally.
Pearl-see ]I,1VTILUS MARGARITU'ERUS.
Perdix sylvatica-Bird (S.-Krakara, H.-Kayar, n.-Karkati, Bo.-Kar-
clhallka) j fle~h-cardiac stim., improves memory al1l1 digestion,
uReful in wind, hilc and beneficiql in epistaxis.
Phalacrocorax niger-Diver (S.-Valakaka, n.-Pankauri); fiesh-de1llulc.,
difficult to digest, refrig., alleviative of 'vayu'.
Phasinnus j see GAI,I,US.
Physeter macroceplialus; see CA'rACIi;uM.
Pinctada margaritifera Linu.-Pearl (S .l\Iukta, H. & Do.-Moli, M.-
l\Iuttu); ash-stim., tonic, aphrodis., laxt., sedative, emetic, nutri.,
antacid.
Pisces-Fish (S.-Matsya, H.-Machchi) j river fish-difficult to digest,
checks 'vayu', deranges 'pitta' ~nd blood, and causes bulky stool,
sballow water fish-dcrallg~s 'pitta,' tank and pond fish-palatable
and checks 'vayu' and 'pitta,' lake fish-difficult to digest, fish
near spring water-similar in properties to lake fish, well-water
fiSh-deranges 'kapha'.
, Psittacilia I,rameri Scop.-Parrot (S.-8uka, B.-1'ia); :flesh-easily diges-
tible, rcirig., stol1lch., cardiac stim., constipating, beneficial in
cough and phthisis.
ANIlVI/I"L PRODUCTS 549
:Rana.tigrina (f~'og), ~lIfo meianosticlIs (toad) ; (S.-Hheka, n.-]\vang);

fle~h-canhac StJ111., phlegm., slight hilioll" al"'villte, thir,t, gUll<.r.,
phthisis, leprm\y, vomiting.
Rennet (H.-Paneenllayn, PCb).
:Reptiles.
Lizard; f1e~h-tollic, Rtim., alter., used in ;,yphilb; oil-ajJhrntli,.
Serpent poison; StiIlL, llsed in collapse ",tage of fever all,1 dlOlcl'a.
Geclco \'erticillatus Laur. (R.-1Uusali, B,-'fakshakha, H.-Chipkuli ;'1.-
Paillie); used in leprosy. '
Mabuia carinata Sclmeid.-Illdian Skink (l'.-Regl11nhi); oil-restor.,
stim., nphrodis., astisyp.
Varanus bengalensis Daud-Iguau(t (H.-Gosamp); uhc(i in consump-
tion. C
V. salvator; cures cntaneous di sorders.

Python reticulntlls Schneid.; gall bladder-used lllellicillallv.
Rhinoceros unicornis I,iun.-The grcat one-horned Rhino (S ..Khargce,
B.-Gandarl; flesh-astrill., diliicllit to dige"t, llutrL, ca1'llbc otilll.
and alleviative of vomiting und epistaxis.
"Saccobranchu5 f055i1is Bloch.-Fish (S.Sringi, B.Singil; flesh-demule.

easily digestible, cardiac s1.im., aphroclis., galact., in dropsv:
jaundice, bile, phlegm und wind. .
Saccharum Iactis; see I,.\C'l'US.
Scilla serrata-Crab (S.-Kal'kataka, R,.Kankra); anti1>i1., diur., laxt.,
h&lllatinic, cardiac stim. and alleviative of 'vayu',
Scomberomorns commersonii Lacep.-Seir fish (H.SurllJoyi, 1I.-Konam) ;
subst. for cod or shark oil.
Sepia officillalis, see Os SErlE.
Serpent poison (S.Sarpavisha); see S:-!AKE Vl~NOM, 1). 4:~9.
Snake (S.-Sarlla, B.-Sap) j fle~h-stome11., beneficial in c~'e.ui5ea"e,
piles, worms.
Spollgilla-The Spollge (H.-Badala, Bo.-Vadulul1); astrin.; contains
gelatine, albumen and iodine.
Taccardia lacca-Lac (S.-Laksha, B.-Gala, Bo. & J\L-LaklJ); given in

hrematelllesis, caries.
Tl'ichogaster fnsciatus TIL Sc11ll.-Fish (S.Khalis, B.-Khalse); flesh-
aSirin., constipating, produces wind anel alleviative of 'sula'.
Turbinella rapa.-Conch (S. & Bo.Shallkha, 1\1.-8anka); anodyne,
canuin., digestive, astrin.
'Tllfnix m. tanld Blvth. anu Turnix dussilmieri Zemm.-Bird (S.Laba,
H.-Lawa, B.-Ilaterpakhi, 1\I.-Lnbuwapettn) j fiesh-astrin., dt:lllulc.,
<::ol1stipatillg, f'tomch. and IJeneiicial ill distllrhance nf the three
hllllnurs.
"Univalve; see GASTROPODA,

Urine (S.-lYIutra, H.-Pesab) j cow's urine-laxt., dim., used ill cirrhosis
of the liver j goat's urine-for fever, headache; ox's nrine-stol1lch"
1.1sed in ja~1l1elice, worms, cedema and dial',; horse's urine-bitter,
stim., stoll1ch., purg., used ill ringworm and intestinal worms;
human urine-st1m., st0111ch., cardiac stim., useful ill Willd, worms,
skill disease.
550 ANInIAL PR( lDUCTS
ViHrra zibettn Lillll.-Civd cat (S.-Gall(lha lllnriara, H. &: Du.-Lac!<llla);

1111d11011S sccretion--stiltl., [Lphl'ol1i~., allti,p.
Whale (S. &: n.-Timi); flesh-slim., llClllUlc., Llirticnl t to lligcst, consti-

pating, illdtll~e, dyspep., cardiac ,tim., phlegm al1rl carmin.
Xancltus pyrulll-Collclt shell (S.-Saukha, H.-S:1llkh); f1esh-lkmulc.,

cardiac ;,lim., untri., phlegm., l1sd111 in phthisis, abdominal tUlllours.
SEC'l'ION IV
mSCELLANEOUS
PLANT REJ\IIDIES USED I~ SNAKE-BI1'I\

A large llllluhcr of medicinal plants ha"e been used 111 the
treatment of snake-bites ill Indian indigeuuus medicine. \1/it11
a view tu lind out whether the exag.gerated claims pnt fonl'arcl
on their behalf have any llasis of truth, Caius and l\lhaskar of
the Haffkine Institute, Bombay, (Indian ?Iedical Research
jIelllcirs No. 19, January, 1931) have carried out cxtcnsh'e
pharmacological and toxicological investigations 011 animals.
Healthy clogs 'weighing' from 6 to 10 kilos were injected sul,-
cutaneously with both Cobra and Daboia velloms and the
antidotal effects of the YariOllS remedies on snch animals were
noted. The remedies were administered ill strict conformity
with the dircctions laid down in the standard books of Inclian
medicine. The samples nsed in these experiments ,I'ere all
obtained fresh frolll the garden or the bazar. For internal
administration, a concentrated watery extract of the l)OIyclered
plant was used. For external application, the concentrakd
watery solution was instilled by means of a pipette inLo the eyes
or nostrils of experimental animals. Sometimes the finely
ground powder ,,,as rubbed directly over the site of inocnlation
of the venom. The dosage indicated in the literature was
adhered to by these workers as far as possible. A list of the
plant remedies experimented upon is given below. 'I'11e opini{)ll
of these workers is that none of the following Indian plants
recommended for the treatment of snake-hite has any preventive,
antidotal or themIleutic effect:-
Abrus precatorius Linn., Acacia arabica Willd., Acacia catechu
Willd., Acaeia concinna DC., Acacia farnesiana Wi17{l., Acacia pennatl1
Willd., Acalypha indica Linn., Acanthus iliciolius Linn., Achymnthes
aspera Linn., Aconitum ferox Wall., Aconitum hE'terophyllum Wall.,
Acorus Calamus Linn., Actrea spicata Linn., Adhatoda Vasica Ness.,
}Eglc mal'mclos Correa., Ailanthus malabarica D.C., Alangium lamarkii
Thw., Albizzia lebbek Benth., Allium sativum Linn., Alstonia scholaris
552 PU\XT REMEDIES FSED IN SNAKE-BITE
R. Br., Alternanthera s('ssilis Br., Althrea offll'illalis Lmn., Althrell

rn~ea Linll., Amaralltus SpillOSUS Linn., Amarantus tristis Linll.,
Amaralltu8 viridis Linn.. Arnomum suhulatum Roreb., AnacardiUlll
o('cidentale Linn., Anagallis al'v('llsis L2!!I!., Anmnil'ta c(j('('ulus
W. C!)' A., Andl'opogoll n:uriC'atus Retz., Andl'opogoll SChCCllal1lhUb
Linn., Aneilcma scnpiflorum Wight., Alli&omeles malaharica R. Br .
Anogeissus latifolia Willi., Al1tho(ephalus cndamba Mig., Antidesmn
bunias i'lIucll.Arg., Aquilaria agallocha Ro,vb., Areca catechu Linn.,
Al'gemone mixicalla Linn" Al'isrema spedosum M(Ljt., Aristolochilla
bracteata Rlltz., Aristolochina indica Linn., Al'istolochina longa Linn.,
Arislolochia serpentaria Linn., Artemisia maritima Linn., Artemisia
vulgaris Linn., Arthrocnemum indiC'uIll Moq., Artocarpus integrifolia
Linn., Asparagus racemosus Wild., Atulantia mOllophylla Correll, Bala-
nites Roxburghii Planeh., Baliospermum axillare BI1l7ne., Balsamoden-
dron roxburghii Am., Bambusl1 arundillUre'l Retz., Barleria cristala
Lmn .. Barringtonia acutangula Gwrtn., Bassia longifolia Willd., Bnuhillia
LOlllt'ntosa Linn., Bauhinia varicgala Linn., Benincasa cerifera Savi.,
Bprberis asiatica Ro.lb., Betula bhojpattra Wall., Bixa orellana Linn.,
Bccrhaavia diffusa Linn., Bombax malabricum DC., Boswellia sel'rata
Roxb., Bragantia wallichii R. Bl'., Bwssica campestris Linn., Brassica
nigra Koch., Butea frondosa Ro.t'b., Eutca supel'ba Ro,1]b., Cresalpillia
bonducella Fleming., Cajanus indicus Spreng., Calamus rotang Lilln.,
Calotropis gigalltea R. Br., Calycopteria floribllnda Lmnk., CapsirulU
annuum Linn., Cardiospermum halicacabuIll Linn., Carcya arborea
Roevb., CarulU copticllm B. ~ H., Caryophyllus aromaticus Linn. r
Cassia ahta Linn., Cassia fistula Linn., Cassia occidentalis Linn.,
Cllssia sophera Linn., Cassia tom Linn., Cerlrub tleorlara Loudon.,
CE'lastl'us senegalensis Lamie., Cephalandra indica Naud., Cicer arieti-
uum Linn., Cinnamomum tnmala Nees., Cinnamomum zeylallicum
Breyn., Cissampelos pareh'a Linn., Citrullus colocynthis Sch1'll1l.,
Citrus medica Linn., Clematis t!'iloba Heyne., Cleorne viscosa Linn.,
Clerodendron iufortunatum Gmrtn., Clerodendron sel'l'atum Spreng.,
elitoria ternatea Linn., Cocos uucifer!\' Linn., Coix lachryma Linn.,
CommeJiu!L obliqua Ham., CoralJocarpus epigrea Hoolc.f., Cordia obliquo.
IVilld., Corialldrum sativum Linn., COscillium ellestratum Colebl.,
Costm; speciosus Smith., Crat.mva religiosa Forst., Crocus sativus Linn.,
Croton oblongifolius Roxb., Croton tiglium Linn., Cucumis trigonus
Ro.th., C'uminum cyminum Linn., Curcuma aromatica Salisb., Curcuma
longa Linn., Cyclamen persicum Mille)'., CYllodon dactylOll PeTS.,
Cyperus rotulldus Linn., Dremia extensa R.B)'" Datura fastuosa Linn.,
Dendrobium maenei Lindl., Derris scandens Benth., Desmodium
gangeticum DC., Dioscorea oppositifolia Linn., Diospyros embryopteris
PLANT RE"NIEDIllS USED IN SNAKE-BITE 553
.Pel's., Doronieum pardalianches Linn., Elreoucnuroll glnucuUl Pen; ..

Elephantopus scaber Linn., Elettaria cardamomum Jl.iaton., EmbcliR
ribes Burrn., Ervum lens Linn., Erythl'ina indica Lum., Eup(ltorium
ayapana Vent., Euphorbia alltiqnornm Linn., Euphol'bia, ne!'jifolilt
Linn., Euphorbia thymiolia Bll/'m., l<'agonia ambieQ Lilla., leeronia
elephantum Con-e(l., FCl'ula fretida Regel., Ficus bengalensis Linn .
Ficus carica Linn., Ficus glometara Roa;b., Ficus rcligiosa Linn .
Ficns l'umphii Blume., FlacourLia sepiaria Ro.vb., Flueggia microcarpa
Blume., Freniculum vulgare Gmrtn., Glol'iosa supcrba Linn., GIOssogYlle
pillnatifida DC., Glycosmis pelltaphylla Correll., GlycYl'rhiza glabnt
Bois.q., Gmelilla arborea Linn., Gossypium hel'baceum Linn., Gymnellll\
sylvestre Br., Gynandropsis pentaphylla DC., Hcdychilllll spicatum
Hmn., Helianthus annuus Linn., Helicteres isora Linn., IIeliotropium
eichwaldi Steurl., HeliotropiulU illdicUlU Linn., Heliotropium strigosum
Willd., Heliotropium ulldulatum Vahl.. HemidesilluS indieus R.B)' .
Herpestis monlliel'a H. B. L~ K., Hetcl'ophragma. roxburghii DC .
Hibiscus abelmoschus Linn., Holal'rhena antidyscnterica Wall., Hugonia
mystax Linn., Hydrocotyle asiatica Linn., Ichnocal'pl]s frutescens Bl.,
Indigoel'a tinctoria Linn., Ionidium suffrutimsum Ging., Ipolllrea
biloba Forsle., Ipomrea bona-nox Linn., Ipomma campanuluta Linn.,
Ipomreu digitata Linn., Ipomrea turpethum Br., Jasmillum grandi-
fiol'um Linn., JasmhlUm pubescens Willd., Killinga mOllocephala Linn.,
.Lantana indica. Ro;vb., Leucas uspera Spreng., Leucas lini!olia Spleng.,
Leueas zeylanica Bl'., Limonia acidissima Linn., Liquidambar orientali~
Mille)'., Litsrea sebifel'a Pels., Lobelia llicotianrefolia Heyne., Luffa
acutangula ROilib., Luffa echinata Roxb., Luvunga sculluens Ham.,
Mallotus philippinensis MuelI.Alg., 1\'langifera indica Litm.. , l\1atthiola
incana R.Bl"l Melia azadirachta Linn., Mesua fen'ea Linn., Michelia
,champaca Linn., Mimosa. pudiea Linn., Mimusops elengi Linn., Momor-
dica charantia Linn., Momordica dioica Roxb., lHoringa pterygosperma.
,.Gml'tn., Mucuna pruricns DC., Murraya krenigii Spreng. Musa
sapientum Linn., l\1yrica nagi Thunb., Myristica. fragra.ns Houtt.,
Nal'dostachys jatamansi DC., NelumbiulU speciosum Willd., Nel'ium
. Qdorum Soland., Nigella sativa Linn., Nyctanthes arbor-tristis Linn.,
,Ocimum basilicum Linn., Ocimum gratissimum Linn., Ocimnm sanctum
Linn., Oldelliandia umbellata Linn., Ophiorrhiza niungos Linn.,
,Opuntia dillellii Haw., Oroxylum indicum Vent., Papaver somniferum
Linn., Paramignya mOllophylla Wight, Parmelia perlata Esch., Penta-
petes phrenicea Linn., Pericampylus incanus Miers., Peristrophe bicaly-
.culata Nees., Phaseolus mungQ Linn., Phaseolns trilobus Ai!.,
J>hyllanthus distichus Muell.A1g., Phyllallthus emblica Linn., Phyllan-
:thus niruri Unn., Physalis nlinima Linn., Picrol'rhiza kUl'rooa Benth.,
554 PLANT RE:\IEDIES USED IN SCORPION-STING
Pillus luugifulia Ro,t'b., l'ipcl' bctlc Linn., Piper longum Linn., Pipel'
nigrum Linn., Piper syivaticnlll Ro,!'/) .. l'isiacia integel'l'ima Stewart.,
l'ittosporuUl fluribundum W. ,I). A.. Plantago amplcxicaulis Cav .
Plumbago rosea Linn., PlUll1cl'ia a(mtiiolin Poil'., Pogofltemon parvi-
Horus BenUt.. Polycal'p!ea corYlllbo5a LamiL., Polygala croL!tlarioides
HtWL., Pongamin, gln.hl'a rent., I'othos scalldens Linn., l'remna harbacea.
Ro,vb., Pl'osopb bplclgel'a Linn., l'rullus Mahaleb Linn., Pl'unus
Puddnm Ro,t'b., l'sol'alea corylifolia Linn., Pterocarplls suntaiinus Linn.,
Plluica granatulll Linn., l'lltranjiva rOxbllrghii Wall., l{alldia dllmetOl'UIl1
Lam"-, HUllwolfia serpentina Bcnth., Hhillacanthus communis Nees.,
Ricinus eommunis Linn.. Rubia cordifolia Linn., Rumex vesicarius.
Linn., Hungia repens N ces., Saccharum otlicinul'lllll Linn., Salvadora.
oleoitles Deue., Sa.lvudol'n. pCrSiC[L Linn., SunsE'vicriu zeylanica Willd.,
Santalum album Linn., Supindus trifoliatus Li,m., Suracu indica. Linn.,
Suussuren. lappa Clarke., Schleiehera trijuga Willd., Scindapsus pel'tusus
Schott., Semecul'plIs unacardium Linn., Sesamum indiclIm DC., Scsbania
grantiifiom PCIS., Shul'ea. l'obusta Gantn., SiehL carpinifolia Linn., Sida
lhomhifolia Linn., Solanum illdicum Linn., Solanum nigrull1 Linn.,
Solanum xanthocarpum S. cl;' W" Spolldias mangifera Willd., Stereos-
pt~rmum chelonoides DC., Strcblus asper Lou,.., Strychnos colubl'ina.
Linn., Stryehl10s nux vomica Linn., Strychnos potatorum Linn.,
Symplocos racemosu Roxb., 'fabernfCUlontalla dichotoma Ro,vb., Taxus
baccata Linn., 'fectona grandis Linn., TermiJlalia arjuna W. q. A.
Tcrminalia belerica Roxb., Terminalia chehula Retz., Termillalia tomen-
tosa W. cl;' .A., Tiliacora l'acemosa Caleb., Tinospora cordifolia Miers.,
Trachylohium hornemannianum Heyne., Tmpa bispinosa Rox'b., Tricho-
desma indicum Br., Trichosanthes dioica Roxb., Typhonium trilobatum
Schott., Ul'aria lagopoides D.C., Ururia picta Desv., Valeriana wallichii
DC., Vanda roxbul'ghii R.Br., Vanguel'ia spinosa Roxb., Vateria indica
Linn., Verbena officianalis Linn., Vernonia al1thelmintica Willd., Vitex
agnus-castus Linn., Vitex negundo Linn., Vitis vinifera Linn., Withania
somnifera Dunal., Woodfol'uia floribunda Salisb., Wl'ightia tomentosa.
Rom. ell' Se/wIt., Xanthium strumarium Linn., Zanthoxylum alatum_
Ro,l)b., Zingiber cassumunar RDXb., Zingiber officinale Roscoe.
PLANT REMEDIES USED IN SCORPION-STING

Cains and l'.1haskar of the Haffkine Institute, Bombay",
0Iudiall :Medical Research Memoirs No. 24, June, 1932), have
recently carded out a <1etailcd investigation into the action of
the venom of Indian scorpions by modern physiological
PI,ANT RE:i\nWIES USED IN SCORPl< YN-S'I'ING 555
methods. The treatment of scorpion-stings by llle(licinal plants,

indigenous or imported, used in India has also heen reft.:rred to.
As the subiect is likely to be of interest to the readers of this
book, a summary of the important findings aud the main COll-
c1nsiolls is given l:dow.
The scorpions more commonly met "with in I1I<1ia helong
to either genus Bltt/zus or genns PaialllllIX!ls, the Bul/lIt,; variety
being more llOisonot1s. Contrary to pupular belief, scorllioll-
sting has been fot1nd to be very rarely fatal to human beings.
Different animals, however, exhibit different degrees of
resistance to the action of the venom. Scorpion venom resemljles
snake venom in many of its characteristics. The foll! 1\\ ing
active l:rinciples have ceen isolated from it: -(1) N eurotGxins
which act principally on the vaso111otor and respiratory centres
and on the nerve-endings ill. striated and ullstriated. muscle;;,
(2) lu:emolysins, agglutinins, h:oe111orrhagins, leuc:ocytolysins,
coagulants, ferments, lecithin aud cholesterill, (3) a cardiac
tonic principle and (4) a vascular tonic principle.
Pharmacological Action: -Scorpion venom when injected
into the skin causes iutense- local irritation due to stimulation
of the terminations of the sensory nerves of the skill. YFhel1
it is iniected into the blood stream, the vasomotor and
respiratory centres are stimulated leading to a rise of blood
pressure and an increase of the respiratory excursions. Exces-
sive lachrymal, nasal and salivary secretions are also noticed
owing to stimulation of the facial nerve cenlr(:s. Spasmodic
contraction of the musculature of the intestine a11c1 urinary
bladder is evident. On the smooth muscle, the venom appears
to act like the pilocHqJine group of drugs by stimUlating th~
nerve endings of the parasympathetic system. The heart is
definitely stimulated and continues to beat even after the
paralysis of the respiratory centre. The nerVOUs system is
generally excited. Reflexes are increased as evidenced by
shiveri11g, tremor and muscl1lar twitchings. Sometimes stry-
chnine-like convulsions are noticed. Later paresis Or paralysis
of llluscles occur, dne to the affection of the motor nerve
endings, Death in experimental animals is always due to direct
paralytic action of the venom on the respiratory centre.
556 PLANT REMEDIES USED IN SCORPION-STING
TreatmL'nt of Scorpioll-slings :-Thc antivenoIll prepared at

Rasa111i against coh'a and daboia vcnoms imparts a certain
amonnt of protection to rabbits and dogs receiving lethal doses
of the scorpion ven{Jl1l. A large nrmber of indigenous remedies
from the vegetable kingdom has bel!ll tried. NODe of the Indian
1'cmedies popUlarly nsed has been found to have any preventive,
antidotal or therapentic effect. The list of snch drugs is given
below.
Aehyranthes aspera Linn., Aconitum ferox Wall., Aconitum hetel'o-
:phyllum Wall., Acarus calamus Linn., Adiantum venustum Don.,
Albizzia Iebbek Benth., Allium cepa Linn., Alocasia macrorhiza Schott.,
Alstonia seholaris R.Br., Amarantus viridis Linn., Amomum subulatum
Eo.vb., Andropogoll muricatus Retz., Andl'opogoll schcenanthus Linn.,
Anisomeles malabal'ica R.BI., Anogeissus latifolia Wall., Aquilaria
agallocha l~o.Db., Areca catechu Linn., Arlstolochia indica Linn.,
Artemisia maritima Linn., Artemisia vulgaris Linn., Arthrocnemulll
indicum Moq.. Al'tocal'pus integrifolia Linn., Asparagus racemosus
Wi1ld., Baliospel'mUlll axillare Blume, Balsamodendron roxburghii Am.,
Bambuba al'lllldinacea Retz., Barleria cristaLa Linn., Bassia longifolia
lVilld., Bauhillia tomentosa Linn., Berberis asiatica Roxb., Brerhaavia
diffllsa Linn., Bombax malabaricum DC., Borassus flabel1iformis Linn.,
Boswelli!L serrat!L Roxb., Bal'assica nigra Koch., Butea frondosa Roxb.,
Butea superba Roxb., Calamus rotang Linn., Calotropis gigantea R.Br.,
Cardiospcrmum halicacabum Linn., Careya arb ore a Roxb., Carthamus
tinctorius Linn., Carum coptieum B. ~ H., Cassia alata Linn., Cassia
I~istula Linn., Cassia sophera Linn., Cassia tor a Linn., Cedrus deodJ.ra
Lotldon., Cephalandra indica Na1ul, Cel'atophyllum demersum Linn.,
Cinnamomum tam ala Nces., Cinnamomum zeylanicum Bl'eyn., Ci,o,lIlU-
pelos pal'eira Linn., Citrullus colocynthis Schrad., Citrus medica Lin'to,
Clerodendron infol'tunatum Gwrtn., Clerodendron serratum Spr':!'I~.,
Clitoria ternatea Linn., Colocl1sia I1ntiquorum Schott., Cordia obliqua
Willd., Curialldrum sativum Linn., Cratreva religiosa ]1'01'8[., Crocus sati-
"Us Linn., Croton tiglium Linn., Cucurbita maxima Dcne., Cuminum
cyminum Linn., Curcuma long a Linn., Curcuma zedoaria Rllscoe, Cynodon
dactyl on Pers., Cypcrus rotundus Linn., Datura fastuosa Linn., Dendro-
bium macraei Lindl., Desmodium gangeticum DC., Dioscorea oppositi-
folia Linn" E('lipta alba Hassk., Elettaria cardamomum Maton.,
Embelia ribes BUJ'nt., Eriodelldl'Oll anfractuosum DC., Euphorbia
neriifolia Linn., Ferollia elephantum Correa., Femia rretida Regel.,
Ficus glomcrata Roxb., Glol'iosa superba Linn., Glossogyne pinnatifida
DC., GlycYlThiza glabra Boi~s., Gmclina arborea Linn., Gossypium
PLANT REMEDIES USED IN SCORPION-STING 557
hcrhaceUlll Linn., GYllandropois Pl'lltallhylla DC., Heliunthus allllUUS

Linn . Heliotropium eichwaldi Stcud., Heliotropiulll illdiclIlll Linn.,
Hcmide,'!lJllus indicus R.n,., Holarrhena anticlyscntcrica Wall., lchno-
carpus fruteseens nT., Indigofera tinctoria Linn., Ionidium suffrutico5UDl
Ging., Ipomcea digitata Linn., Ipomtea turpethulll Ih., .fasmillum
gl'andiflorum Linn., Justieitt pieia Ro,Lb., Killinga lllOllo(:cphala Linn.,
Lageu!lria vulgaris Seringc., Leucas cephalotes Spreng., Liqniriumbar
orientalis Mille?'., Litsrea sebiferu Pel'S., Lobelia nicotilllHefolia Heyne.,
Luvunga scandens Ham., Mangifera indica Linn., l\lartynia diandm
mox., Melia Azadirachta Linn" Mesua fen'ea Linn., Michelia champaca
Linn., Mimosa pudic a Linn., Momordica diniea R()J.,b., l\Ioringa ptery-
gosperma GaJ1'tn., Mucuna prm'iens DC., Myrtus communis Linn.,
Nardostachys jatamansi DC., Nelumbium speciosum Willd., Nil'otianlL
taba~um Linn., Nigella sativa Linn., Ocimum basilicum Linn., Ocimum
sanctum Linn., Dphiorrhiza mUllgos Linn., Droxylum indiclIIll Vellt.,
Papaver somnifcrum Linn., Parmclia perlata Esch., Paspalull1 scrobi-
culatum Linn., Phaseolus mungo Linn., Phaseolus trilohus .-iit., Phyl-
lal1thus emblica Linn., Physalis minima Linn., Picrorhiza Kurrooa
Benth., Pinus longifolia Ro,vb., Piper longum Linn., Piper nigrum
Linn., Pistacia integerrima Stewq)'t., Plumbago Tosea Linn., PogostemOIL
parviflorus Benth., Pongamia glabra Vent., Pl'ema herhacea Ro.~b.,
Prosopis spicigera Linn., Prunus mahaleb Linn., PrullUs puddum Roxb.,
Psoralca cOTylifolia Liml., Pterocal'pus santalinus Linn., Punica grana-
tum Linn., Randia dumetorum LamJ,;., Rauwolfia serpenLina Benth.,
Ricinus communis Linn., Rubia cordiolia Linn., Rumex vesicarius
Linn., Ruta graveolens Linn., Santalum album Linn., Sapindus trifolia-
tus Linn., Saraca indica Linn., Saussurea lappa CIIl11ce., Scindapsus
pertusus Schott., Semecarpus anacardium Linn., Sesamum indicum
DC., Shorea robusta Glllltn., Sida cal'pinifolia Linn., Sida rhombifolia
Linn., Solanum indicum Linn., Sol~num lligrum Linn., Stcreospermum
chelonoides DC., Swertia chirata Ham., Symploros raccmosa Ro.vb.,
Tabernremontana dichotoma Roxb., Tamarilldus indica Linn., Taxull
baccata Linn., Tel'minalia Ul'juna W . .r A., Tel'minalia helerica ROJ.'b.,
Terminalia chcbula Retz., Tinospora c\}l'difolia Miel'.~., Trachyiobium
hornemannianum Heyne., Tragia involucrata Linn., Trapa bispinosa e
Roxb., Trianthema pentandra Linn., Tribulus tcrrestris Linn., Tricho-

santhes dioica Roxb., Uraria lugopoides DC., Valel'l'anlL wallichii DC.,
Vanda roxburghii R.Br., Vangueria spinosa Ro~vb., Vernonia unthel-
milltica Willd., Verl10nia cinerea Less., Vitex agnus-castus LinfL.,
Vitex negnndo Linn., Vitis vinifera Linn., Withania sonmifel'a Duna!',
WI'ightia tomentosa Rom .r Schult., Xanthium struill!lrium Linn.,.
Zingiber officinale Roscoe., Zizyphus jujuba Lamk.
PI,ANTS COKT.\IKIXG POISONOUS PRINCIPLES
A large 11l1I1lI,cr of plants grovVillg ill India contains

poisonons llrillciples and may gi\"e rise to toxic symptoms in
mall and animals. ~-\ list of the illllJOrtant plants belonging to
this category is given below.
PLANTS CONTAINING HYDROCYANIC ACID AND

CYANOGENETIC GLUCOSIDES
Achillea millefolium Linn., Aquilegia vulgaris Linn., Bambusa
anmdinaeea Willd., Catabl'osa aquatica Bcmw., Cirsium arvense SC011.,
Cotoneaster micl"orJhylla Wall., Cotoneastel' vulgaris Lindl., Crat;:egus
oxyt'anthn Linn., Gymnema latifolillID Will!., Gynocardia odorata R.B!'.,
Hydrangea aspera Buch., Indigofera galegoides DC., Ipomrea disseda
Willd., IpOlmea sinuata O!'t., IsopYl'um thalictroides Linn., Lamal'l,ia
lIurea 1IlI1'nch., Linaria minor Des/., Linum usitatissimum Linn., Lotus
('orniculatus Linn., Ll"pidium draba Linn., Lycium bal'bal'um Linn.,
l\1anihot utilissima Pohl., Melica ciliaL!L Duthie., Modecea wightiana
Wall., Papaver nudicaule Linn., Phaseolus lunatus Linn., Photinia
serratula Lind., Pl'unus amygdalus Baill., Pl'unus padus Linn., Prllnu~
puddum Ro,vb., Prunus undulata Ham., pYl'US aucnpal'ia Gal1'tn., Pyrus
cydonia Linn., Ranunculus arvensis Linn., Ribes grossulal'ia Linn.,
Ribes rubrum Linn., Sambucus ebulus Linn., Sambucus nigra Linn.,
Schleichcra trijuga JVilld., Solanum tuberosum Linn., Sorghum hale-
pense Pers., Sorghum saecharatulll Pen., Sorghum vulgaris Pel'S.,
Spirrea aruneus Linn., Spirrea lindleyana Wall., Stipa tortilis Linn.,
StranvU!sia glaucesccns Lindl., Taraktogenos kurzii King., Trifolium
:repens Linn., Triglochin maritimum Linn., Triglochin palustris Linn.,
Vicia hirsuta Koch., Vieia sativa Linn., vaT. augustiolia Roth.
PLANTS CONTAINING ARSENIC

Allium porrum Linn" Ananas sativa Linn., Avena sativa Linn.,
Cicer arietinum Linn., Cichorium intybus Linn., Citrus auralltium
Linn., Cuclll'bita pepo DC., Daneus carota Linn., Ervum lens Linn.,
Hedera helix Linn., Hordeum vulgare Linn., sy;n. H. sativum Pcr.q.,
."!uglans regia Linn., Lactuca sativa Linn., Linnm usitatissimum Linn.,
Nasturtium offi('inale R.B!., Nicotiana tabacum Linn., Oryza sativa
Linn., Pisum sativum Linn., Pl'llllUS amygdalus Baill., Raphanus sativus
PLANTS CONTAINING PUrSUNOUS PRIKCIPLES 559
Linn., Spinacia oIel'ltcea Linn., l'ragopogon pratens(' Linn., 1'rifoliulll

pratl'IlSe Lint!., Triticum sativum Linn., Vicia faba Linn., Vi cia sativa
Linn., Viscum alhUln Linn., Vitis vinifcru Linn., Zea mays Linn.
PLANTS CONTAINING OXALIC ACID

lEsculus hippocastanum Linn., Amarantns caudatns Linn., Calamus
droco Willel., Camellia theifera GTifj., Cassia angustifolia YlIh!., Cinchona
succirubra P1LV., Cratregns oxycalltha Linn., Galiulll Illollugo Linn.,
.Juglans Tcgia Linn., Juniperus commuuis Linn., Lycopersicum cseulen-
tum JIlill., syn. Solanum lycopersi('um Linn., Nicotiana tabaeum Linn.,
Oxalis aeetosella Linn., Papaver SOlUllifcl'um Linn .. Phalari!'i callariensis
Linn.,. Plygonum bistorta Linn., Rheum emodi Wall., Rubus fTutiCOSU5
Linn., Rumex acetosella Linn., Saccharum officillarulll Linn., Salsoi:t
kali Linn., Sambucus nigra Linn., Solanum tuberosnm Linn., Tamar-
indus indica Linn., Vitis vinifera Linn., Zingiber oll'1cinale Rose.
PLANTS CONTAINING BARIUM

Juglans 1'cgia Linn., Nicutiuna tabacum Linn., Pl'UllUS aviuIl1 Linn.,
Ulmus campestris Linn.
PLANTS CONTAINING LEAD

l\'[olinia ccerulea Mamch., Randia dumetorum Lamie., Vkia lalla
Linn.
PART V
THE COi\Il\I( Y0:" BAZAR TlIEDIUNES OF INDIA
Abelll1o~cltU5 CSCU'ClltU5 \\'. &: .\..
V};RN.-Suns.-GawZhamu/ll, Tintlis/l; Hind. & Punj.-Bhindz;
Bellg.-Dheras; Bomb.-Bhenda; Tam. & C. P.-Bhendi; 'fel.-
T'cn,za-kaya; Guz.-Bhinrlu; J\blay-T'entllk-kaya; Sing. -Bhandakd ;
Burtn.-Youn-padi ,qi; Arub.-Bdmi.tJ{i; l)ers.- -lldmiyab.
It grows abundanLly throughout India. The blund viscid mucilage
has emollient and demulcent proper Lies. A decoction of the fresh
unripe eapsllie is administered in gonorrhceal cystitis and urethritis
aml in uther conditions where there is difficulty in micLurition. In
dysentery, the mucilage is heneficiaL The vapour from the hot decOl~
tion is used as an inhalation in irritable conditioll of the throat and
in troublesome cough of phthisis.
Abies webhiana lAnd!.

VERN.-Salls., Hind. & Beng.-TaZisapatra; Kashmir-Elidc{/";
Garhwal-Chili ragha, Momnda; Kumaou-Ragha; Nep aI-Go b ria
sulah; Bhutia-Dumshing.
This is a lofty tree growing in the Himalayan ranges. The leltvel>,
in the furm of decoction or infusion, are used in chronic bronchitis,
phthisis and other pulmonary affections. There is a greaL deal or
confusion abouL the vernacular name 'talispatra' given to it. The
drug dealers ~ell leaves ant! young slloots of many other plants such
as Taxus baccata for A.llJebbiancL and it is difficult to recognise the-
true drug on the market.
Abroma augusta Linll. (sec page 261).

Abrus precatorius LillD. (see pagc 262).
, Ablltilon in(jicnm G. Don.
VERN.-Hind.-Kanghani, Kangh{ ; Bcng.-Potal'i;
Bomb.-
Kang01'i, Kangoi; Tam.-Perun-tutti; Tel.-Tutil'i-chcttu;
Guz.-
Dabali; Cutch-Balbii; Sind.-KMpato; Goa-Petal'!; Malay-
Tutta ; Kl1ll.-Shrimudrigicla ; Sing.-Anocla-gaha; Burm.-Bon-
I,kaye; Arab-Masht-ul-ghoul; Pels.-Dmakhte-shanah.
It is common throughout the hotter parts of Inaia. The bark,
the root, leaves and seeds of the plant have all been used in medicine.
The leaves when soaked in water yield It mucilage which has been
used as a diuretic and demulcent in fever and chest affections and
COJ\Il\ION BA_ZAR J\IHDTCli\ES OF INDIA 561
abo ill gonorl'hcca and urethritis. The ,eeus, finel y Jlowdel'(~d, Clln Iw
given in doses or 1-2 dl'llchms as a laxative and exp('('tol'a nt.
Acacia nrabica Willd.

VElt~.-Sans.-V(lbblllt!: Hind., Rel1g'. & PUllj.--Bdllhi, Kilmr;
BOJ11j,.-Bubhulll; Tam.-K!l!'!l-t!clum; Tel.-T!l1ll11; Gllz.-lJ<it'al;
Siml.-Bub711ila; MaJ.-ElI/Jola; Kan.-oTJli; Amb-Um/HlIgh[lun;
Pers.-Khlln!-muglziltin.
It o('cllrs throughout India in dry and sandy localities. Th!' hark
(Rahul bark) is an excellent aslringelll am! is largely used in the form
of decoetion in chronic diarrhcea. Ib, ('hid 115('5 are as a local astrin-
gent douche in leu('orrhcca and vaginal (lifoC'harg'cs, as l\ll enema in
piles and prolapse of anus, and as a gargle in foul amI aphthous stonm-
titi,. Babul hark in ('ombination with ::'IIango hark, hoiled for ahout
l1alf an 11OUl' in a pint of wa tE'l' forms [L good IJI'epal'ation for mouth
wash. The tree yields a gum which is an eflieient sllhstitute for trur.
gunl acacia.
Acacia catechu \ViJIll.

'lh;RN.-Sans.-Khudira; Hind.-Khllil', Katlw; Beng.-Khayel';
Bomb.-Khlldcri, Kh(lim; Tam.-Wotlllllay; 'fel.-Ka'[Jiri sandm:
Guz.-Khel' ; Santal-KhaiYlLr; Assam-Khoim; Uriya-Khoim;
Sing.-RatlLihiTi; Burm.-Slw.
Catechu is the rebinons extract obtained hy lJOiling down It
decoction uf woud of A. Catechu. It Deeurs in dark Lruwll masses with
a very astringent taste. The lighler variety is an imported one
from Malaya and SingaporE' and is derived from U. gambier. It is
given ill dinrrhcea in doses or 5-15 grs., alone or comhiner! with
cinnamon 01' opium. In u;"eration of the gums, sore throat allll. tooth-
ache, a slllall piece of catech . made iulo the shape of It lozenge wi~h
cinnamon and nutmeg is sometimes useful and has been advocated
hy the Hindu phYbicians. An ointment, 1 drachm to all Ollllce of
vaseline Ol' lard is a good local application for ulcers.
Acalypha indica Linll.

VEItN.-Sans.-Arittam1tnjU/}l'ic; Hind. & Bomb.-Kholwli; Beng.
-Muhtajm'i; 'l'am.-KupplLi1 neni; Tel.-IIal'ita-manjiri ; Guz.-
Vunchhi kunto; Uriya-In(lN~mal'is; Mar.-Kllo/eli; Sing.-Kulla-
menY(l
It is a common shrub generally growing 111 the wasle places
throughout the pltlins of India. The root, IClwes and young shoots
lire used medicinally. It is a favourite remedy in chronic bronchitis
and eonsumption. One dra~hm of the expressed juice of the leaves
should be given to ehjJdren. An infusion of the root acts as a cathartic.
36
562 L'Cll\Ii\J()X IlAZ.\R ;'[J\DICIXJ1S UF INDIA
The juict' from f1'c;h l('a'1c;, may be employed ill scabies and other
~kin disease" and with lime and onion, it is a good sLimulating
applicatiull ill Theulllatism.
Achillea millefolilllU Litll!.

Vr:RN.-Bomh.-Bojmr(1z; Cutch.-Bimnjasif; Kash.-MomMnl
choptindig!L; Mg.-BII! lIuitiCl'Cin.
This herb ahol1ncb in Lhe Himalayas from Ka5hmir to Kumaon.
The llowdel'cd lelwcs and flower-heads aJ'e useful as carminative and
tonic ill 5-30 grains doses. A hot infusion of the leaves is a powerful
e11111U uagogue ~
l
Achyranthcs IlS1,era l,inn.

VmN.-Sans.-Aplimlil'gll; J{ind.-Latjini; Beng.-Apung; Bomb.
& Mar.-ilR!Ut,za; Punj.-K1Lll'i; Tam.-Ncl-ym-ivi ; Tel.-Apa
1IHtrgamll ; IVral.-Klllald'ti; Guz.-Aghcdo; Arab.-Atkumah; Pers.-
Klult'r-va;::/I!ln; Blll'lll.-!(lInc-la-?non.
IL is a ~mall herb V'ry common throughout India. The flower-
ing' spikes or the seeds of thc plant, grollnded and made into a paste
with water have been u~ed as an external application for bites
of poisonous snakes and reptiles. Decoction of the whole plant is a
good diuretic and is given in renal drollSY and general anasarca, For
preparation of the decoction, about 2 ounces of the plant in one and
a half pint of water should be boiled for 20 minutes to half an hour
and then strained. One to two ounces of the mixture is given two or
three times daily. The astringent property of the drug has also been
nOLiced by some. A decoction of the powered leaves with honey or
sugar candy, is useful in the early stages of diarrhoea and dysE'ntery.
I
Aconitum (see page 47).
Acorns calamus Unu. (see page 26-!).
Adhatoda vasica Nees, (see page 265)"
I Adiantum ca~iIllls.velleriS I,il1n.

VERN.-IIiml.-Ilansl,uj, MubcIra7m; Kash.-Dumtuli " KlimflOll
-MubU1'IHw ; Arab.-Shair-lIZ-jin; Pcrs.-Sir sia-peshane ; Guz.-
Hanspadi.
It is known as Maiden-hail' fern. It is chiefly obtained in the
Punjab bazars and can also be had in Home parts 01 Southern India.
The expressed juice with peppel' is a fav()urite rcmedy in all kinds of
fever, A syrup prepared from the leaves is useful in chronic cough.
lEgie mllrmelos Corr. (see page 269).

COl\1l\lON BAZAR llUDICINE'.S OF INDI.A 56,,)
AlangiuII1 lamal'cldi T11w, (hee page 272),
Allium cepa Linll.

VhRN.-Sans.-Palandli; Hind. & Pe1'5.-Pi!/(I::::; Bcng.-PiYlli;
Bomb.-Piyaj, Kanda; Tam.-Indli; Tel.-Nil'ulli; Guz. & Sind.-
DZlngm'i; Assam-Piuas; Kall.-Nintlli; l\Ial.-Ba~ca1!g; Sin g.-
Lll1Lll; Burm.-Kesun-ni; Amb.-Busl.
Onion is widely ('ultivated throughout India and is lurgcly COllSlllll('d
as a food. Two varieties-Bombay and Patna-are obtainable in
Bengal, thc latter being of superior kind. Externally, onion has heen
used to allay Lhc irritation due to the bites of bcorpioll and other
insects and mixed with mmtard oil it is useful in rheumatic and other
joint trouhles and in skin diseases. Internally, it hab been used us a
stimulant, expectorant and aphrodisiac.
Allinm sativnm Linn. (see page 278).
Alocasia indica Schott.

Vr:RN.-Sans.-lI1dnaklL; Hind.-Mdnhanda; Beng.-MrLllkac1nl ;
l\[ar.-A I Zl.
The undcrground stem of this plant is a common domestic remedy
in gout and rheumatism. Dr. Kanai Lal Dey gives a formula for a
preparation, which is called 'nlallmunda.' Powdered Alocasia indira
3 ouncc&, powuered rice 6 oUllces, watcr anrl milk 20 ounces, boiled
and given in doses of 1-2 ounces in cases of gout, rheumatism and
dropsy.
Aloes (see pagc 57).
Alstonia scltolaris R. Dr. (see page 278).
Alum.
VERN.-Sans.-Sphati1ca1'i ; Hind.-Phitlcm'i ; Beng,-J>hat1~il'i ;
Tam,-Pati-lcam7ll; Tel.-Pati-hiram; J\Iar.-Phat1ci; l\1al.-Patilc-
karat/!; BUl'm.-Keo-lchin; Arab.-7,dj; Pers.-Zdlc-safcJ..
It is procurable in the bazar in colourless, transparent crystalline
masses. Alum is a valuable astringcnt gargle in sore throat, ulcera-
tion of the mouth and gums in a sLrengLh of 2 drachm to a
pint of decoction of gall or Babul bark or' of plain water. Th('
following combination is useful as a local application for gangrenous
ulcers. Finely powdered alnm 4 drachms, finely powdered catechu
1 drachm, opium ;\' drachm, kokum butter or ghee 1 ounce. Alum
lotion has also been highly valued in traumatic swellings of joints and
in bites of insects. 3-6 grains of alum in one oUllce of distilled water
is used as an eye lotion in chronic conjunctivitis. Internally, it is
564 CCli\II\InX E.",,_Z..:-\R :\IEDICINES OF INDIA
admini~tercd lo ('heck h&rJlorrhage from lung!'>, stomach, kidney and

oth('1' organ, or to arrest excessive men,trual flow. A preparation
klHmn at, 'lime whey'. is a IJopl1lar remedy amI i, prepared by boiling
[or ten minute;" 2 dl'achms of pOWlkred alum in a pint of milk and
then ,training'. As a hremostatie, it. usc is recommended in bleeding
trom the !lObe and olllt'r mueou" sud'aces. In chrunic dianhwa, the
following mixture will be fOllnd useful :-allllU ]0 grains, laudanum
5 drops, infu;,ion of al'orus root l} OUIJC'CS.
AnuIIonii chloridllI11.
Vr::RN.-Sall,.-NaL'{lgura ; I-lind.-Nvustidal' ; Beng.-NislIlHlal;
:\iar.-Nflv.':(lf.(ar; Tam.-Nava-cflllnml; Tel.-Navcl-chctrum; Guz.-
Nwvlts,igal'; l\Ial.-Navu-scll'am; Arah.-Millmnntil'; Pers.-N6shddrt1;
Sing.-Nllv(Lc!llLrum ; BUl'ln.-Z(!l'(lSll.
The bazar 'sal al1lmonia~' is generally impure. l\Iost of the &tuff
that ~omes t() the hazar in India is manufactured from a kind of elay
found at Kamal ill the Punjab. As a loeal applicaLion, it is useful in
threatening mammary abbce;,s, sprains, rheumat.ism, lumbago, sciatica,
and headache. In hYbLeria, uerVOU5ness, jaundice and other liver ('0111-
pbin[~ allLI gastric cntmrh, doses of 10-20 grains three times daily are
heneficiaL It is oflen prescribed as (1 stimulating ('xpedOTant III
chronic bronchitis and in pllf'UmOllia in the stage of -resolution.
Amolllum slIlJulatulll Roxll.

VERN.-Snns.-1Jl'ihllL-upu/wnchi/r(I: Hind.-Blll'i-ildchi; Beng.-
B(u'Cl-clachi; Tam.-Periya-Yl;Zakluiy; Tel.-Pedd(L-yelu-lcdYlil1L; 1(l1n.-
Dotltlri-!flllllkl.-f; Mar.-Mote-veldode; ]\fal.-Pel'iya-clattll1'i; Guz.-
Moto-i/achi; BlIrm.-Pala: Arah.-Qdldhllhe-kibdl'; Per&,-Q(LT.'iluhe-
'wltin.
It is a native of Nepal. Owing to its chE'apness, it is fl'eqnently
employed in place of Eldtal'ia c(lulamotnum-the true cardamom. The
seeds are stomachic, carminative and stimulant.
Anncycills pyrethrum DC.

VER~.-Sans.-AIL{lnL lWI'(l'VlL; Hind., Beng. & Bomb.-A1cm'/rat't!;
Tam. & Tel.-Akkil'alcdram; Mar,-Aklwlhddhd; Kall.-AklcaZa-lwl,e:
Guz,-Akorlwro; Arab.-AlJ1!Clrqmha.
The Toot of the plalit is regarded as 11 tonic to the nervous system
and has heen given in paralysis, hemiplegia, epilepsy, chorea and a
host of other disealies. From its property as a sialagogue, it has been
frequently administered to backward children in the Deecan to make
them talk. Such a belief is unfounded. A decoction of the root will
be found useful as a gargle in carious teeth, sore throat and ton-
sillitis.
COMMON BAZAR MEDICINES OF INDIA 565
Ananas sativa Linll.

VeR}1.-Hincl.-Anannas; Beng.-Andras; 1\1aT. & Guz.-Andnus;
Tam.-Andshap-puzlwlIl; 'l'el.-AnliMI-1)(wt1u; Knn.-AntillLlSU-hunnu;
l\lnJ.-Annanas; Arab. & PCl's.-ilaitlllnnlls,. Sillg.-Anlldsi,. Burm.-
Nanna-ti.
The pineapple is a very common fruit in the baz:1l'. It i, not truly
indigenouh but has been inLl'Oduced from Brazil. The juice of the
fl'c5h kaves mixed with sugar is regul'ded as anthehmntic and purga-
tive. The fruit itself is brgcly ('onhumed and is helieved to posses;;
antiscorbutic properties.
Androgl'aphis paJIiclIlllta Nee". (f'CC page 280).
Au(tropogoll citratus DC.

VEIm.-Suns.-BA!is{nlla ; Hillcl.-A{;fznghds. Candlta trina ; Beng.-
Ganclha bena; M:nl'.-Olancha; Gm:.-Liliclui,. Tam.-Vuslw1Lup-pulla ;
Tel.-Chilllla-garltli ; Kan.-pzt?-hali-lmllu ; l'erf>.-Chllc-7cushmil'i; Sing.
-Penquin.
The lemon grass grow, throughout India. The oil distilled from
the leaves of A. citl'aius is ihe commonly known 'lemon grass oil'
which is used medicinally. The oil obtained from A. llt!l?'ica IIts.
A.nardus and A,,~ch(enanthuN is It vuluable product of pel'furnel'Y and
is not used in medil'ine. TJcmon gra~s oil is sheny coloured with a
pungent taste and lemon-like odour. Three to six drops of the oil
either with sugar Or in emulsion act as carminative in flatulence. c.olie
and ob5tinnte vomiting. A decoction made from the leaves is recom-
mended as a diaphoretic in rever. Locally applied in rheumatism,
lumbago and spl'rLins, it is a good embrocation and affords rt'lie.
Anethnm sow a Roxh. (see page 218).
Antl1emis nobilis T,iull.

VERN.-Hind.-B1Lbuni-ke-phul; Tam.-Shimai-chalnllnLipu; Tel.-
Si1na-chamanti-pushpam ; l\fal.-SMma-jevanti-pus}z[Jam; l{an.-Shlmc-
shyumant1'ge; Amb.-Babuna/; Pers.-Bdbut!ah.
This plant is It native of Europe but is to some extent cultivated
in the Punjab. Chamomile flowers in the form of infusion is carmina-
tive. H has been found u&eful in hY5teria and d}'Slnenorl'hoea. A
warm infusioll can be used !IS anthelmintic for children.
Areca catechU Linn. (see page 283).
Argemone mexicaJIa I,inn. (see page 286).

SUll U IMl\[( IN B~-\ZAR l\IEDICINES OF INDIA
Aristolochia hracteata Ret".

VJ:IlN.-Salls.-Dltl1Hllapatm, Pa/trahull/.ia; Hind.-Ril'l!m(!l';
Ilomb.-Kitl,11111il'i; Tam.-Adlltina-Jlli/ai; Tel.-Kadapam; Mal.-
Atlainttippdl{/ ; Uriya-Puniri.
1L grows along Ihe hanks of the Ganges and is also met with in
Soulht!l'n India. Every part of the plant has been ubcd in medicine
and is eXLremely hitter. An infusiun pl'epnrrd from abouL -Ii an ounce
of the dril'd plant in 1tl' ounces of water is regaruecl a~ anLhelmintic
and emmenagogue; dos(' 1 to 2 ounces. Powdered dry root in dooe~
or 1-2 dl'uchms is said to illCrea&e the contractions of uterus during
lahour and is med in Sind as a &ub&titute for ergot.
Al'isiolncllia indica Linn.

VCRN.-SlLns.-RUllmjatn ; Hilld.-Islwnuul ; lleng.-Isannul ;
BOlllh. & l\lar.-Sdpasan; Cutch & Guz.-Ruhirnu/C!; (lolL-Sup liS;
Tam.-Irh-chura-nnW ; Tel.-Ishvam-vcl'u ; Mal.-IshvaTlL lIul?,i ; KlLn.-
IsIlVeri-venl; Santal-Bhecli ianetet; ArlLh. & Pers.-ZC!?lLvancle-hincli.
IL grows nearly all over India. The root and the sLem are genemlly
available from the [irug dealers. The taste is bitter wiLh a slight
bmell like camphor. Decoction of the root and the stem in dObcs of
1-2 onnces is stimulant, tonic and febrifuge. With black pepper and
ginger, it i, used as a carminative in dian'hee!t and vlLl'ious forms of
bowel complaints. Fresh juice of the leaves is a favouriLe anLidoLe
to bites of poisonous snakes. The root has been used for criminal
abortion.
Asparagus adscendclls Roxb.

VCRN.-Hind.-Su/Cd-musli; Bomb.-Sdphcta ?nlLsali; Guz.-Saph6d-
?lwsli; Mar.-SaNda musali; U. P.-Khairuwa; Arab. & Pers.-
Shllq[I(j1l1e-hinc1i.
It is found in Bombay, Hohilkhand, Qudh and some other parts
of India. The dried tuberoll~ roots obtained in the hazar lLre known
as 'safed mUbli'. The colour of the tubers is white and they swell
up with water. They have got excellent cooling and demulcent pro-
perties and are frequently administered with boiled milk und sugar
in diurrhcea und dysel1tel'Y.
Asparagus sarmelltoslIS \Villd.

Vr:IlN.-Sans.-Saavari; Hind.-Sha7ailcul, SntlLvC!1'i; Beng.-Sata-
muli; Bomb.-Shatavl!?'!; Tam.-Kiltivl!1'i; Tel.-Clzalla gllddalu;
Guz.-Shatliv(l1(; Sind.-Tilol'a; JliIar.-Saiava-l'i-1mil; Mal.-Shata-
vllli,. Assam.-Ilatmuli,. Sing.-II(~tdv(L1i,. llulm.-Kanyo-mi.
This species of plant i> found generally in Northern India and
is sometimes substituted fol' A,adsccndens as 'saed musU'. The root,
CO:MMON BAZAR MEDICINES OF INDIA 567
all account of its high mllcilagenous content is used as a demulcent

and as a tonic in all devitalizing eOllditi ons. Boiled with some blallCl
oil, Lhe root has been llsed iu various skin diseases.
,\stCl'acallthll Iongifolia Necs.

Hind.-Tlilmahluina; Beng.-K1ilici-
YBItN.-Sans.-Kolcilc!7rsha;
Bomb.-7'(ilimhlwna; Tmn.-Ni1'lnalli; Tel.-Nirgu'1..'i VCI'1l;
kllen'li;
Santal-Go7chula ianum; Guz.-Go7~7Iru; Mal.-Bahel-sch1l1li; Sillg.-
I(atl'e-iri7ci.
The root is ,pecially prized as a valuable diuretic in dl'olJsy, The
following mixtme has heen advised by Dr. Kanai Lal Dey:-frcshly
dried leaves :>. ounees, vinE'gar 10 ounces, macerate fOl' three days, pre:'8
and strain. Dose 1 to 3 ta blcspoonfuls thrice daily.
Atropa belladonna Linn. (sec page (6).
Azadirachta indica Jtts~. (see M. azmlirachta Limz., page :140),
Baiiospel'IllUm 1Il0utllllUill Mud1.

VERN.-Sans., Hind. & Beng.-Dlinti; Bomb.-Drwtimul; Te1.-
Arlaui-c1mwZan ; U. P.-.Tangli jmnalgota; Al'ab.-Ilabbussala ; Pcrs,-
Bedunjirc-lchalJi; Lepcha-PogunUg.
It is one of the ('ommoncst urugs of NOI:th and East Bengal reach~
iug as far as Burma. The root is 50ld as 'dulltimul' by the drug:
dealers. The seeds have properties mort' or less similar to C)'olon
tigliu1n and are employed as a drastic purgative. Locu.lly the seeds
act as stimulant and Tnbifl!cient. Tlw root llnd the leaves have similar
properties and arc u:,ed ill the indigenous medicine ill dropsy and
general anasarca.
Balsamodelldl'Oll llIllIOlI Hook. (see l)agc 287).
BaIsamodel1!iroll mYl'rha Nee~.
VJmN.-Salls.-Rasagandha ; Hind.-B61; Bellg.-Gandlwrash ;

Talll,-Vellnip-p6iam; Tel.-Btilimtm-lllllzm; Guz. & Cutch--JIil'tibol;
Kan,-Billti; Sing.-Bulam; Amb.-JlIul'l'; Pers.-B6l.
Myrrh of commerce is ohtained from the resinous exudation of
the tree B,'Il1Yl'l'ha. Quite a large quantiLy of myrrh is imported iuto
Bombay from East Africa, Arabia, Persia and Siam. There arc at
least two or threc varieties, two of them bl'ing known as 'Karam'
and 'M:llLiya'. The hazar variety is heavily adulterated and substi-
tuted by other allied species. Myrrh is a good astringent moulh wash
in stomatitis and sore throat. It is a stimulating expectOl'!lllt and
can be advantageo1lSly administered in ehronic hronchitis and phthisis.
5f;R (l i)'DInK BAZAR MEDICINES l IF INDIA
Tincttnc of myrrh is ubefnl in nlPustl'nal disorders and chlorosis of

~ oung girls.
JJamiJIIsa al'llI11linucea Ret7.

VUtN.-Snm.-Vamw; Hind. & Beng.-Btins; Bomb.-MundglLU;
Plluj.-lIIllglll'; 'l'alll.-Ml!I~gal; 'l'el.-B(Jnga; Guz.-Wllns; Konkan-
K(t/uI1 ; Santa\~M((t ; A"am-IJl!(ih; Sing.-Ul1((; Burm.-Kyaiwtw([ ;
Arah-QaslIh ; Pel's.-Nlii.
Bamboo i5 one of the ('onllllonesl plants in India. Ap::L1't Il'Olll its
('ommereiul importance in paper industry aud in huiluinA hul~ and
cottage~, it has found some place in the indigenolls medicine
owing to the pl'e;ence of a suh5lanee known ns 'Ball:>olochana' in
SansKrit or as 'Tnbashir' in Persl[\ll. 'Bansolochnna' is a siliceous
deposit in the interior of the stem of B.Il1untlinllcea. Two varieties are
available' in Lhe market. the blue and the whilc, hoth having a sweet
tn~le. It is much prized as a stimulant aml lehriIuge. In paralytic
complaints, asthma, congh anu other debilitating uiseases, the drug
i.. greatly valued in the indigenous medicine. The young leaves, in
the form of a dceoetion ('omhincu wilh some aromati(' substance, have
abo heen lIsed as an Cnmlt'llagogue.
Bassia Jntiflllia Ro"h. and n. JougHolia TAllll. (sec page 289).
Berberis (~ee page 291).
J Blllmea lacem DC. (~ee page 113).
Brerhaavia diffusa Linn. (oee page 300).
Bnrasslls lIauelIiformis 1\Iurr.

V:CRN.-Sans.-T(Ha; Hilld.-'J'altm, Tal; Beng.-Tdl; Tum.-
Panna-ml!1'lI1n ; Tel.-Tdti-chctttt; Guz.-Tdd; Mar.-Tlllat-1nlid ;
MaL-Pant! ; Santal-Talc; Sing.-Ta! j BUl'm.-Tl!n; Pers.-Da?'1l7chtc-
cari.
It is a tnll palm growing in the sandy 10C'alities nlong' the river
hanks. The juice of the plant is taken as a stimulant beverage and
has some laxative property. By the fermentation of this juice, an
intoxicaLing liquor (toddy) is prepared which is a favonrite drink
among the lahouring classes. 'roddy poultice, prepared in comhination
with flour of rice is a stimulating application La inflammerl parts.
The expressed juice [rom the young terminal buds and the decoction
of the I'oot have been used in gastritis and hiccough.
Rrassica jUllcea Hie f. & '1'.

VERN.-Sans.-Rlijilcti; Hind.-Rdi, Sarson; Beng.-Rdi sM'is1ui;
Bomb. --Roi; Mar.-RaYlen; Kash.-Asur; Sing.-Abba.
COl\Il\ION BAZAR l\U:mrCINES OF INDIA 569
]]rassira junCC(l is the ('ommoll Indian mustard and is largely

employed medicinally along with hlack mustnrd, Brussicct nig)a.
l\Iml::trd poulti('e prepared with cold water forms an excellent counter-
irritant in many inflammatory and neuralgic' affections, in abdominal
colic an(l ub:,Linatr vomiting. In no case the plastel' shoul(l 1)(' in
COnl[lct with the skin [01' more than ten minutes. Oue or two tel.l.-
~poonful of mustard in water, is an eHieicnt emetic to empty the
stomach in caseb of poisoning. A hot. mustard bath is an emmenagogue.
llutca froudosa Rox". (see page 805).
C,esalpinia bOI1(illCclla Fleming. (see page 307).
eald hydroxide.
VrmN.-Sans.-Clllirna; Hind.-C1Hlnti; Beng.-C/!1in; Punj.-
Kalai; GuZ.-Ch1LrlO; 'l'am.-Chllnrimbzl; Tel.-Szlnllu; Al'ah.-Kils,
Alzzt; P<:TS.-Nllrah; Bnrm.-Tlzun-philJll.
C. oxide.
VI;ItN.-IIinrl.-Kalihl-chzwci; Tam.-J(uT-sll1l11nambu ; Te1.-
Raila Sunn(!?lW; Punj.-Chlluah.
Calcium is a well-known l'empdy in all inlillmmalol'Y swellings.
It is popularly used in the form of lime water. Lime watel' is prepared
by adding two ounces of slakcu lime 10 a gallon of water and cleeullt-
ing off Lhe supernatant pleaI' fluid after Lhe whole mixtm'e has bet'll
allowed to stand for a time. In combination with ;ome bland oil
lime water forms a good emollient ill burns and scalds, skin diseases.
801'e nipple etc. About 3 ounces or lime water as Iln enema is found
quite effective in thrcadwol'ms ill children. Given intel'nn.lly it fOl'ms
a good antacid in dyspepsia and henrt burn. In obstinn.te vomiting'
and diarrhrea, vomiting of children, in consumption, in poisoning by
minel'al acids, lime water is a handy and really useful remedy. An
elegant way of prescribing' lime water is to give iL ill combination with
milk, ,1 or 5 ounces being added to a llint of milk.
CaJophylluIIl il1ophylhm, Linll.

VERN.-SauR.-l'unnaga; Hilld.-S!!ilan(t c/wmYHl. SUl']mn]w;
Bcng.-Punncig; Bomb.-Vndi; Mar.-Sllrangi, Nrigc1llimpa; Tam.-
Punntigllm; Tel.-Pumagamu, Ponncz-chcttn; Cuich-Veli; Sin g.-
Dombu; 1'Ial.-Betn11; Burm.-Pongnyet.
The leaves of this trec are employed in eye diseases. The bark
is astringent and a decoction of it is used as a wash for hulolcllt ulcers.
The kernel of the sceds yields a durk yellow oil which is used commonly
as lamp-oil alld medicinally as a stimulant application ill rheumatism.
570 CU::Il:t\f()1'\ BAZAR l\WDICINES OF INDIA
Caiohflpis gigantea :Hlli c. procel'a R. Hr. (see page 309).
Calycopteris flol'ihullUa Lamk.

VeRN.-C. P.-KohQrLlnj; Mar.-U7.:shi; Tel.-Banrlimunulu-dlt;
l\{ysor.-IIlrll'sllda boli.
It i~ a large shrub g'rowing in Central India, the Deccan and
As~arn. The juice from lhe young' twig's is used in dial'l'luca and
dyspul{'ry. Dr. Koman of l\Ia(lras advocated its use as all anthel-
minli(' Hnd .laxative.
Camellia theilcra Grift. (see page 68).
CannabiS sativa I,inn. (see page 73).
CapsiCllI11 aIlnum [,i1111. ancl other species.

VERN.-Hind. & Punj.-Mattisa. Mirch; Beng.-Lanlw-rna?'ich,
Gdch-IILul'ich ; KUluaon.-MIlUisll-wangr(t, ; Kash.-llliTCh-wdngu1IL ;
Guz.-lllul'chu; 1Ifar.-M,li18ingcl; Tnm.-1l1ilagriv; Tel.-lIiiTapa-singa;
Mala.-Kappal-melalm; Sans.-lllmichi-phalaln; Arab.-Ahrnur; Pers.
-Filfile-slirkh; Sing.-llIil'ill; BUl'm.-Na 1}011.
Chillies are used daily as condiment and are grown abundantly
throughout India. The three important varieties of capsicum, C.annum,
C.fCtstigiatmn and C.minimmn differ in size, shape and colour. When
applied locally they produce blisters and Lhe fre&h fruits made inio
a paste ill combinaLion with mustard are used as counter-irritant. They
have been used as a gargle in sore throat and hoarseness and intern-
ally, in dyspepsia and loss of appetite, as useful adjunct to aloes.
A pill ma{le 01' capsicum, ginger and rhubaTb is carminative and may
be advantageously employed in atonic dyspepsia.
CardiosperlllUIll halicacabullI Linn.

VERN.-Sllns.-ICtlmvi; Beng.-Lalilphatlcari.. Punj.-Habul-l.:aZlLaZ
(seed); Guz.-Kamtio; Bomb.-Boellla; Tam.-Mllda-cottan; TeL-
Bllrlha-7.;aTwl'a ; Burm.-Ma-la-mai; Arab.-Lllftaf; Sing.-Painaim-wel.
This plant is plentiful in every part or India. A decoction or the
root in doses or ,1, to 6 ounces is considererl as a diuretic, diaphoretic
and laxntive. Dr. U. C. Dutt recommends the following preparation
as an pllllllenagogue. Eqnal parts of leaves of C.halicacabum, pOUlS-
shun carbonate, root of ACOTlIS calamus and root bark of Tenninalia
tomentosa are rubbed inLo a paste with mille One drachm of the
preparation daily is said to effect a free menstrual flow in about three
days. The whole plant has also been used boLh internally and exter-
nally in rheumatism and lumbago.
Carica papaya Linn. (see page 311).

COl\f1\fON BAZAR l\mDICI~nS OF INDIA 571
Carulll carui I,iull. (see paISe 80).
CarUlll cOptiClI1ll Henth. (;,ee page 81).
Caryophyllns al'omaticlIs Ullll. (sec page 86).
Cassia nlata Linn.

Vr.RN.-Saus.-D{!(lmghna; Beug.-Dtidrnl!l'i; Hinil.-Dudn~mrlan;
l\lar.-Dudamul'(Zuna; Tam.-Shitnai-ctg(Lti; Tel.-Sima avisZ; Kan.-
Shime-agase; Sing.-Attom; Burm.-Maizuli-gi.
1'his is a common handsome shruh with yC'llow flowers. The
hruised leaves, applied locully in the form of an ointulcnt, have u.
greuL reputation ill skin diseases and are regarded as (\ specific for
ringworm.
Cassia allric1l1aia Linn.

VEJtN.-IIind.-Tarwlt'l'; lV[al'.-Ta1'(lvadct; Guz.-A~0al; Tam.-
.t!mhi; Tel.-Tangerlu; Culch.-Awula; Kau.-1'amvutlagida; lVIal.-
AvcII'(!; Sing.-Rana-vant.
It is called the tanner's cassia, as the bark is one of the lllosL
valuable of Tndian tans. ll'incly powdered, decorticated heeds have
been used as a dusting powder in conjunctivitis. The bark is consi-
dered astringent; it has been much used as a gargle iu sore throat
in place of oak gall and seems to be worthy of trial. A decoction of
the whole plant or the flower buds has been tried in diabetes.
Cassia lanceolata Linu. (see C. angubtifolia page 87).
Cephalnndl'll indica Nand. (see page 313).
Cera alba and C. flln'a (Wax).

VEltN.-Salls.-l\1mlhujan; Hilld., Beng., Dec. & Pers.-Mom;
Kash.-Sinth; Gnz.-JlIin ; Mar. & KUIl.-Mcna; Tam.-lIUllug1l; Tel.-
Mai-nam; Sing.-Itti; Al'ab.-Shuma; llurm.-Phayouii.
Wax has got very little medicinal propcrty. It~ chief lise is as
a plaster and as it basis 01' ointments. The folluwillg preparation is
considered to be an effective application to hoih.. Equal qualltitie~
of Balsamodenrb'on mn7.:ul, B. pubcscens, 'wax and &eSame oil are
melted togeLher ancI b applied over the affected part in the form of
a plaster.
Cerbera thevetia DOll. (see Thevdia 11criifolia fuss., page 405).
Chenopodium (see page 89).

572 COl\l1\Inx BAZAR l\InDICINES UF INDIA
Chenopudium allium Litln.

YEuN.-SHns.-Vastu/r; Hind. & Beng.-Bathll-sag, Chandan /Jetu ;
Punj.-Hathul!; 'l'am.-PluUll1t 7cil'e; Tel.-Pappu JOWl!; Bomh.-
Chakzoit; Sind.-Jhil; Arah.-Kulf
It is wiuely grown throughuut India, in the plains auu also in
the hilly tracts of Kashmil' and Sikkilll. The leaves of the plant
are taken in the form of infm,ioll 0)' decoction, as It laxativE' and
anthelmintic. The ,eeds are consumed by the hill tribes as an Hrticle
uf food. It ha~ been l'ecommended by the Hindu physicians in hepatic
disorders and in ~pl('nic E'ulargemt'llt.
CicboriullI illtybus Linll.

VlmN.-Hind. & Pers.-Kasni: Tam.-Kasilini-vil'ai; 'I'el.-Kasini-
~)itt1(11l;
!'llnj.-Gul: Arah.-Hindyba; Guz.-Kdsani.
In the PU115~lb plallls ::I}l(l in Kashmir, ehicory is cultivated as a
fodder, and the rooi& Itnd s('ecls are very cOlllmon drugs of lhc Punjab
bn7.(1l's. 'fhe root is dried, powdered and mixed with coffee as an
adulterant. It has also been dcs('ribed as a useful medicine ill conges-
tion of the liver and resembles taraxacum in its pharmacological
propcrtie&. The powdered seeds can be employed in disorders of
menstl'llation.
CillnnmOlJlum campltorn Nees. (see page 113).
CinnnmolJlUIll zeylnnicum Breyn. (~ee page 117).
Cissampelos pnreira Linu.

VERN.-Sans.-Ambashthiii-pcithd; Hind.-Alcnnrirli; Beng.-A1candcli;
BOlllh.-Venive/ ; Punj.-Katori. Btltbel ; Talll.-Pom1tshtic ; Tel.-Pata ;
Nepal.-BaMlpoti.
The dried root of the planL i8 a common bazar drug. It is a
substitute for true pareira whit"h is imported from South America.
An extrUl.'t or decoction of the rooL is u~ed as a diuretic in acuLe and
chronic cystitis and urethral discharge. The root extract has also
heen advocated in bowel complaints. The leaves made into a paste
with some bland oil h:tve been useU in sores and itches.
<:itrullus coJocynthis Rrhl'm1. (~ee page 121).
Citrus allrantiulIl Linn.

VERN.-Sans.-Nagaranga; Hind.-Narangi, KtLmla nebn; Beng.-
Kamltz nernbu; Punj.-Santarn; Bomb.-Nciringi; Tam.-Kitchli;
Tel.-Ganianimma; Arab.-Ndrani; Pel's.-Narang; Burm.-Thau-
ba-ya.
COJUl\ION BAZAR MEDICINES OF INDIA 573
The orange in cultivated principally in the Kha;ia hills in Assam

anti in the Central Provinces which are the two sources of supply to
the Indian market. The fruit is largely consumed anti is a valuable
antiscorbutic. The l'ind 01 orange, in the form of infuhirJ1] or tincturc:.
i5 a valuable stomachic, and carminative in dYbpepbia, Halula1J(~e
and gastric irritabilities m geneI'll I. Powdered orange peel,
magnesium (\al'bonate and l'hubal'b Ol'm a usdul carminative
preparation.
Citrus mellicQ Linll. (see pag E' 123).

Cleome viscosa Linn.
VERN.-Sans.-Arlitya bha7da; Beng.-IIul'-h,l1ia; Hilld.-Hllr7nll';
Plluj.-IlIH hul; Bomb.-Kcinpllllti; 'l'am.-Nahi-lmrlrlug7m; Tel.-
K1tJcha-avalll.
IL grows ('ommouly throughout India. 'The juice of the leaves
mixed with warm ghee is used in earache and inflammation of the
middle ear. The seeds resemble mustard seeds in al'tiou a.nd a poultice
made with limc watcr, ville~ar and warm wutCl' is eflieiacious in
chronic painful joints as a connter iniLant. The powdl'J'ed seeds are
employed in doses of :\ to 1 drachm twice daily as un anthelmintic.
ClerodcluJl'OIl infortuuatulIl G,-erlll.

VETtN.-Sans.-Bhdndim ; Reng.-Ghcbi ; Punj.-Klili b(IS1lli ;
Bomb.-Kmi; Mar".-Bha1l11il'll; 'rcl.-Boc1wtlu; Kan.-Nayi-bela;
Nepal.-Chitu.
C. injol'Lunatllil! is a common shrub with pinkish flowers growing
throughout the waste-land areas in India and also in Ceylon. The
juice of the leaves has for a long time heen used as an antiperiodic
in malal'ia III doses of 1-2 Ollnces. Though definite antimalarial
properties have not been demonstrated, it is a good bitter tonic
aftcr attacks of ague. Decoction of the leaves has been used as an
(mthelmintic in ruundworm iuleclion.
Coffea lll'abica Liun.

VrmN.-Hind.-CotJi, BEng.-Kapi; Bomb.-Caphi; Uuz. & Mar.-
Bund; 'ram. & 'l'el.-Capi; Pers.-Cahwa; Arab.-Kllh~~a, Bun.
See page fl8.
Colchiculll luteum ]~akel" (sec 1Jagc 1?5).

Combretulll pilosl1m Roxb.
VERN.-Hind.-Bhorce loth, Thoonia loth.
It is a shrub growing in the Cachar districL, Assam. Decoction
of the leaves is useful as anthelmintic.
574 ('UI\UWN BAZAR i\mDICINE~ OF INDIA
Convolvulus scallllllonia,
VEHN.-Hind., Sind., Arah. & Pe]'s.-Sal~ ?1!llnia ; PUl1j.-Sakmtwia.
Scammony resin is obt~ined rl'om tbe rhizomes 01 C. SCllmmonia.
IVTost of the hazar sLuff is impOlted into India from Syria and Asia
minor and the Bombay drug' dealers adulterate it with other inert
~mhstances. Scammony is t\ hydragogue cathartic and is largely
ndlllillistel'ed in dropsy and allaSllrca.
Coptis teeta Wall. (see page 295).
CoriUlldrllm sUtiV1l111 Linu.

V!;RN.-Saus.-DILlinyalw; Hind.-Dhanya ; Beng.-Dhane;
Bomb.-Dhan(l; Tam.-Kotamalli; Tel.-Kotirni?i; Arah.-Kllzbal'ah;
l'el's.-Kushniz; BUl'lll.-Nau-nau.
The seeds are used as a cOlluimellt in every honsehold. An infu-
sion of the seeds is useful in flatulence, illuigestion, vomiting' and other
intestillal disorders. In combinaLion with cardamom and caraway it
forms a goou carminative mixture.
" Cratreva religiosa Forst. and oHler species.

VERN.-Sans.-Vm1tna; Hincl.-Barna; Beng.-Banln; Punj.-
Ba1'na; Bomb. & l\lar.-Kllmla; Tam.-Mal'alingam; Tel.-Uslcia;
Burm.-Katat; Kan. & Mal.-Nirvulu, Tlitusi.
Two varieties or CraLreva are important from medicinal point of
view, C. nU1'vala and C. ?'Oxbul'ghii. A decoction prepared from
4, ounces o-t the l)a-rk of the former in l~ pint oj' water is said to be a
good anLiperiodic and tonic ill doses of about 2 ounces two 01' three
timcs daily. This mixturc is also silid to be useful in cases of kidncy
and bladder stones. The leaves of C. 7'oxburghii are very good countm'-
irritant and can be used as a substitute for mnstal'd. For this
purpose, a poultice made of the fresh leaves with lime water or warm
water is employed,
CrotOn tilllium I,iUll.
VERN.-Sans.-.1a1Japala; Beng.-Jaypal; Hind,-Jarnul-gota;

Tam.-Nel'Ualurn; Tel.-Nepct/u-vitua; Kan.-Nep{Ha; Mar,-Jepal;
Guz.-NcJlcH; Burm.-Kanalco; Malay,-Bol'i; Java.-Chem/wn;
Pers.-])und; Al'ab.-Batll, DancZ.
The croton seeds are oval shaped with a light coloured shell and
a soft kernel inside. They are used a& a drastic and violent purgative
in conditions like apoplexy, insanity and convulsions attended with
high blood pressure. The doses in Bueh cases should never exceed
2 gl'S, mixed with honey. The expressed oil from the seed is given
in doses 'Jf 1 minim only. The oil has been tried as counter irritant
COUl\10N BAZAR MEDICINES OF INDIA 575
and vesil'Hut in rheumatism, :,ynovitis, paralysis and J)uil1flll affec-

tions of joints and limbs.
Cnbeba oflicinalis lUi(]. (see page ~27).
Cumilllllll cyminllll1 Linn. (see page 82).
ClIprllm sulphas.
VERN.-Sans.-1.'ultha; IIind.-Nila-tu[(I; Beug.-Tutia; Tam.-

lIJ(!lJil-tuttam; Tel.-Mayilu-tuttam; Malay.-TzITi; Guz.-MOl'tzlta;
Arab.-Zajul-akhza1; Pers.-Z(ilw-sab;:;; Burlll.-DoULhci.
Copper sulphate occurs in blue crystalline masses. The stuff
obtained from the bazar is usually impure. IL may he purified by
dissolving in water and re- cry!otallising. For internal administration,
a special method of purification is recommended by the Hindu physi-
cians. Bazar copper sulphate is rubbed with honey or glICe and then
exposed to hcat for some time. It is then soaked in water for three
days and finally dried in the sun. In doses of :I: to 2 grnins it is said
to be beneficial ill chronic dial'l'hcea and dysentery. Lat'ge doscs will
act as emetic and are frequently used in opium, nux vomica and
arsenic poi5onings. In indolenL ulcers and exuberant grallulations,
a weak lotion will be found effective. In epistaxis and other forms
of bleeding from mucous surfaces, a lotion made by adding ,1 g'l'aillS
of copper sulphate to an ounce of water is rccommended.
Cnfcnligo orchioides Grertn.

VERN.-Sans.-JI[lLshali; Hind. & Bomb.-l{cili-rnusli; Beng.-
Tcila 1nlLli; Tam.-Nilap-punailc-lcizhangu j Tel.-N Ma tlidi ; C.P.-
Mussul1wncl; Sillg.-Hin-bin-tal.
C. ol'chioides is the 'kala musH' of the bazar and has to be
distingui,hed from the tuberous root of Aspamgus llrZscenclens which
goes by the name of 'sared musli'. The root l!ontains a good deal
of mucilage and is used as a demulcent alterative and tonic during
convalescence after acute mnc~s. A palatable form of administration
is to give about 1 to 2 ounces of the root ill warm milk and sugar.
CurclIma nrolllatil.:a Salisb.
VEltN.-Sans.-Vanaharid1'lL; Hind.-Jangli-haldi; Beng.-Ban-

haltld ; Bomb.-Ambe-haldf; Tam.-KasLU1i-manjal ; Tel.-Kastu1j
llasupa; Guz.-Kapur kachali; Kall.-](astll1'i-ur7's7Lina j Burm.-Kiyasa
noin; Sillg.-Duda-kaha; Arab.-Judwar.
Uses similar to C. longa.
576 L'( Ij\DH lK DAZAR 1\!EUICINES OF INDIA
CurCllma JlllIga Roxl,.

Vr;!tN.-Sans.-Huridm; Hind.-Haltli; Bcng.-Hlllud; Punj.-
fIllljn; 'ram.-Mallial ; Tel.-l'llstlpU; Gllz.-]{alarZa; BUl'm.-Ta1!1on;
Arah.-I(llrinllf1; l'er5.-ZaI'(1-ch6bllh; Sing.-Kahci.
The dried rhizome is w,ed medieinully and as a condiment. As a
lo('al appliention, ill ('omhinntion with lime it is valuable in sprains,
bruises and inflammatory tumbles of lhe joints. An ointmpnt prepared
from C. longlt, mmtnrd 011 and hemp leaves is effcetive in eczema,
itehl.'s, ctc.
Cyperlls rotuudus Linn.

VEItN.-SfLns.-1I1nslci; Beng.-lIl1dlui; Bomh.-Mnstc!; Guz.-
Mot/Ill; Tam.-Kowi; Tel.-Gandala; Mal'.-Bimbal; Sing.-Kalan-
dll1'll.
The 1'0uncl(d rhizome of the plant is found (verywherc in India.

The bulhous root is largely used hy the Kaviraje" grounded with ginger
and honey and given as astringclll, stomachic and e!ll'luinative in gastric
and inle,tinal di,orden,. The 110m,ms lIsed it ab emmenagugue in
utel'ine ('oll1plail1t;.
! Uremia flxtensa R. Dr.

Vr:uN.-Hilld.-Utl'lln, Sligovlini; Beng.-Chhtigal-lllUi; Tam.-
Vcli-pal'utti; Tel.-Jitt!lp~L1w; Mar.-Utamni; Guz.-Nligala-dudheli.
This plant has been used extensi"cly fur its emeLie and expec-
taranl properties especial1y in lhe Bombay Presidency. Powdered
leaves in dos('s of 5-10 grs. or a clccoctioll of the leaves in 1-2 ounce
do~es arc good expectorants. The juiee of Ocimll'ln sanctum and honey
are sometimes added to the decocLion to help the expedorallt effects.
,Datura (see page 127).

j
,I Dipter(}carpns lll.lvis IImlJ., D. alatus Roxb. nml other specie~.

VERN.-Hind. & Eomh.-Glll'jlm-7w-tcl; 'l'am.-Ycnnai.
Several spedes of Dipterocarpus plants grow in Chittagollg, Burma
and Sin-m. These plants yield an olcorcsinolls extract which is popu-
larly known as 'gurjan Lalsam' or 'wood oil'. The 'gurjan oil',
pro{'IHabie in the Indian baz!U's, is chiefly the product of D. lmvis
and D. alatus. The oil has a pale grey or light brown colour and may
be as thick as honey. It resembles cupaiba balsam and has been
used as 1l substitute for oil of copaiba in the treatment of gonorl'hcea
in doses of ~ to 1 teaspoonful in mucilage, milk or gruel, twice or
thrice daily. At one time, the balsam was llsed both internally and
externally in the treatment of leprosy but it has Slllce been
discontinued.
COMl\1( IN BAZAR MEDICINES OF INDIA 577
Eclipta alba Hass);:.

VLRN_-Sans.-l(e.~al'(ija; Hind.-Mochlcanrl, Bhangm, Babri:;
Beng'.-Kesuti, J(eysuria, 1(.eshul'i; Romb.-Mllled, Bl!lingra, Dorlhalc ;
Tam.-[{misha-langanni, J(ail~eshi; TeI.-Galagal'll, Gunlalcalagala.
The roots and the leaves of the plant are considered to be
cholagogues and have been largely used alone or in combination with
ajowan seeds in derangements of the liver and gall-hI adder. They
have aha been used as substitutes for Taraxacum, a reputed and
popular liver tonic.
Elettaria cardamOlllum Jl.Iaton. (see page 136).
Embelia ribes Bml1l. aud E. robusta Roxb.

VERN.-Sans.-Vidanga; Hind.-Baberdng, WawTllng; Beng.-
Bhil'anga, Bhai-bi1'1'un~; Punj.-Babl'ung; Bomb.-Karlcannie, V1Liva-
rang, Vavadinga; Tam.-Vayu-vilarngarn, Vellal; TeJ.-V dyu-vilam~
gmn; Pushtu-Bdbrang.
The seeds of these plants are used as an anthelmintic. Powdered
seeds in doses of one to two drachms are administered with sugar
01' honey in an empty stomach to expel tapeworms.
Enicostemali ttorale Blume.

VERN.-Hilld.-Chota-lcimyaia; Bomb.-Manucha, Kadavinayi;
Tam.-Vallll1i; Tel.-Nela-guli, Nela-gulimidi.
It is known as 'chota chiretta' in some parls of India. The
flowering plants are used as stomachic, carminative and bitter tonic
and are commonly available in the Punjab and Bombay bazars..
Eugenia jambo!ana I,am.

VlmN.-Sans.-.TamZIlt, Jambula; Hind.-Jaman, Jam, Phalinda,
J<ttnni phallini, Pha1'enda, Paiman; Bellg.-.Tam, Kdla-jam; Bomb.-
Jarnlml, .Tdmbudo, Jambura, .Tamb1tdi; Tam.-Ndval, Narvel, Nawar,
Nuga; Tcl.-Nal'edu, Ilacha-nel'cdu, Pedda-neredu, Nairm'i, Nareyr,
Nasodu.
The seeds are considered astringent in diar1'hrea and dysentery
preferably in combination with the seeds of Mangifel'u indica (Mango).
Powdered seeds are said to diminish the quantity of sugar in urine
in diabetes. A decoction of the bal'k has also been used in cases or
?ysentel'Y in combination with cardamom and cinnamon.
Eup40rbia neriifolia Linu .

. VE:Rlf.-Sans.-Snuhi, Vujri; Hind.-Schund, Thohar, Sij, Patton-
ki-send Beng. J'tlansa-sii, Pata-sif, Hij-daona; Bomb.-Minguta.
37
578 Clli\IMON BAZAR J\IEDICINES OF INDIA
Mingut. Nimu/1lnga, ThohUl', Thor, Newarang; Tam.-IlaiJ.-lcallij Tel.

-Alcu-jemudu; Burm.-Shl!bUung, ShazlLvlt-mma.
This plant is found in the hilly regionb of Central India and is also
cultivated 1Il Bengal. The fleshy ('yJindrical ~tems exudes when injured,
:L milky juice which is used to relieve earachc. In combination with
chebulic myrobalans and long ppppers, the juice is also given as it
drastic purgative in dropsy and gencml all:LSal"C:L.
Euphorbia pilulifera Linn. (sec page 318).
Feni slIlphas.
VERN.-Sans.-Kasisa; Hind.-Kasis, Him /casis, Ii:ahi; Beng.-
Hinilcos, IIi1"a-lwsis; Bomb.-Kllslush, Hirll-Iwshish; Tam. & Tel.-
Anna-bedi.
Crude, greenish blue crystals of sulphate of iron are available in all
the bazal"~ in India. On account of its astringent properticb, it is
used as a lotion in erysipelas, amemia and constitutional dE'biIity
following on malaria, kala-azar, etc., the following prescription has been
found usctul :-ferri sulphas 4, grains, omum waler 6 ounces, infusion
chiretta 6 ounces. Two ounces of the mixture is given twire or thrice
daily.
FemIa f!l!tida Regel. (see page 171).
Ficns bengalensis Linn.

VEltN.-Sans.-Vata; Hind.-Bor, Bal', Bm'gat; Beng.-Bat, Bm';
Punj.-Bcm, B01', Bohm', Ba1"gad; Bomb.-Wad, Batghat, Bur, Vada;
Tam.-Ala; Tel.-Ma1"i, Peddi mal'i; Pushtu-Baagat, Bu)'.
The banyan h'ee is planted throughout India. It grows to It height
of about 100 feet and is It common roadside tree. The milky juice that
exudes from the tree is a valuable astringent in sores and ulcers. Infu-
sion of the young buds, owing to the large percentage of tannin it
contains, is useful in diarrhrea and dysentery. An infusion of the bark
is said to have specific properties of reducing the blood sugar in
diabetes.
Ficus glomerntn Roxb.

Vr.RN.-Sans.-UdU1nbara; Hind.-G1ilar, Paroa, Lelka, Umm', Tue,
Dimc1'i ; Beng.-JagYll-d1~ma1", Yainadumba1' ; Punj.-Kathgllla1",
Kl"llmbal, Rumbal, Hatbor, Paltik, Kalcammal, Dadhu1"i; Bomb.-
Umba)', Umbar gula1", Atti, RU7nllCZi; Tam.-AUi; Tel.-Moydi, Atti,
Bodda, Paidi, Mm'i, Medi.
\ It is a large Lree found in Bengal, Central India, Assam, Burma,
Il:nd the Deccan. The bark, leaves, fruits and the milky exudation have
COMMON BAZAR Ml1DICINES OF INDIA 5i9
all been employed in indigenous medicine. An infusion of the bark and

the leaves is astringent and hal. been employed as mouth wash in
spongy gnm and also internally in dysentery, menorrhagia and hremo-
ptysis. The fruit is considered to be astringent and carminative. Both
the fruit and the sap extracted from the trunk of the tree hlLve been
described as valuable medi.cine in diabetes.
Ficus religiosa Linn.

VERN.-Sans.-Aswaihihamli, As'Uatiha j Hind.-PipaZ j Beng.-
Ashathwa, Aswat, AS1!d; Pnnj.-Pipal, Bhor; Bomb.-Pimpal, Piplo,
Pipur', Pipul; Tam.-Aras(l, Aswartham; Tel.-Rai, Raiga, Ravi, J(lilla
Tlivi.
The 'peepul' tree grows wild in mlLny parLs of India and is abo
cultivated, as it is held sltcred by the Hindus. An infusion of the
bark is astringent and has been used in unhealthy ulcers and various
skin di&eu&es.
Fish liver oii.

VERN.-Hind.-Mnch-chi-1ca-tCI; Beng.-Machel' tel; Bomb.-Maso-
liclw-ic1a; Tam.-Min-yenney; Tel.-Ch6pa-nune.
Extraction at oil from the fish is rarried on in many places along
the west coast of India. Fish oil is used as a cheap substi-
tute for cod liver oil. Oil del'ived from the livers of fishes like
hilsa, sharks, skates, sand fishes, etc., is beneficial in debilitating
diseases and in malnutrition. One Lo two teaspoonful of fish oil,
sweetened and flavoured, cttn be given once or twice daily in phthisis
and rickets. Most of the fish oil available in the market, however, is not
distilled from the livers ollly but is crndely manufactured from the
whole fish. Such oil therefore has very little utiliLy as a therapeutic
agent and moreover turns rancid quickly on keeping.
FrenicllJllm vulgare Gccrtn. (see page 172).
FlImaria ofHcinalis Linn. and F. parvifiora Lamk.

VERN.-Hind.-P itlJapa7a, Pitpall1'a; Bcng.-Ban-sulpha; Bomb.~
Pitpapra, Shaira, Pitpapda; Tam.-Tmli; Tel.-Chdta-ruBhi; Arab.-
Bulcslat-ul-'Ilt1LliTc, Baglat1LI-mulk; Pers.-Shatra, Shahtamh; Pushtu-
Shahtara, Pitpapra, pall1'a.
F. officinalis is not indigenous to India but is imported into the
country from Persia. An allied variety, F. parvif!o1'a, is found
throughout the Indo-gangetic plain. An infusion prepared from the
stem and the leaves is used in dosage of 1 to 2 ounces thrice daily as
alterative, tonie, diuretic and diaphoretic.
5S0 Cm.(lI.ItJN BAZAR lHEDlCINES OF INDIA
G111'cinia mallgostaua Linn.

VERN.-Hind.-Mangustun.. Beng.-Man/tustan; Bomb.-Mango-
stin, l\[angllstan, ilIangastin; BUl'm.-Mc1Lglwp, lIlimbn, l\1engut, YOltng-
;;;alai.
l\Iangosteen fruit is chiefly imported into India from Singapore and
the Strait Settlements, though to some extent it is cultivated in Burma,
and l'1ladras Prt'sidency. The decoction of the rind of the fruit is a
domestic rcmedy for diarrhoea and dy~entery.
Garcillia purpilrcn Roxb.

VERN.-Hilld.-J(olcam, Ko1cam-lca-tel; Bomb.-Ko1cam, Am.qul (the
fruit), Ko/,arn chatel, Ratambu-stila, Bhi'l'and, Katambi, Bhimndel;
Ta.m.-M llrgalma1'll.
The oil cxpressed from seeds is known as 'Kokum' butter. Owing
to its emollient and sooLhing properties, it is considered an excellent
substitute for animal fat as a basis 01' ointment.
Gentiana kurrou Royle. ant! other species (see page 177).
GlIee.
VERN.-Sans.-Gluita, Ghl'ittham ; Hind.-Ghi; Bcng.-Ghee,
Ghrita; Tam. & Tel.-Neyi.
Ghee is chiefly prepared from the milk of cows and buffalows. It
is an esteemed article or diet and its local application over blisters
and inllammatory swellings is much in vogue. Old ghee is very useful
as a local application in pleurisy and painful affections or joints.
GIuriosa silperba Linn.

VE&N.-Sans.-Langalil,ti, Agnisilchti, Kalikm'i; Hind.-Kariul'i,
Karihti7i, LanguZi,. Beng.-BishaldnguU, Ulatchandal, Bisha; PUllj.-
M7Llim, Kal'itil'i; Bomb.-Karianag, Ntigkaria, Indai; Tam.-Kalaill-
llaik-kishangu, J(u7ttikaik-kishangu,. Tel.-Agni-shi1cha, I(alaplla-gadda,
Adavi nubhi, Potti dumpa.
It is common in the forests of Bengal, Burma and Ceylon. The
tubers are flattened or cylindrical in shape and very bitter to the
taste. Its use as an abortifacient has been mentioned by the old
sanskrit writers. Contrary to the popular belief, the root is not poison-
ous in ordinary doses. Oil the other hand, it seems to possess alterative
and tonic properties. A paste formed with water is all useful anodyne
application in bites of poisonous insects and reptiles.
Glycyrrhl~1I glabra Linll. (sec page 180).

COMMON BAZAR MEDICINI1S UF INDIA 581
'limelinll arborea Linn.

VERN.-Sans.-Gumbhal'l, Sl'ipnari; Hind.-Kumbhtir, GlL1nbht!1',
Karnbhal' ; Beng.-Garnali, Gumti7', Gtl7nbtiT; Bomb.-Shewun; Punj.-
K1Imhd7', G1hnhlt'r; Tam.-Gumudu tV/cu, Gumaili; Tel.-GllYnal'-tck,
Pedda I!07nTU; Sallth.-Kasmar; Burm.-Yamanai.
The root, fruit, bark and leaves of this plant haw all been used
in medicine, but the root and the fruit aTe to be preferred. An extract
of the root is bitter and tonic and has been administered in various
ailments. Combined with liquorice, honey and sugar, it is considered
to be galactagogue.
liyD1nema sylvestre TIr. (sec page 819).
Oynocardia odnrata R. Br. (~ee page 393) .
., Hellyci1il)m spicatum Ham.

VERN.-Sans.-Kapumhachali; Hind.-Sit-1,zLti, Kapur 1cachl-i ;
Bomh.-Sir, Sutti ; Mar.-Kapu? krachal'i ; Punj.-IGWT, Kachur-lmchu,
Ban 1ecla, ShcduTi, (Ba:.llLI root) = KaplLT leachl'i; Tam.-Shimai-kich-
chililr kishangu.
The plant grows abundantly in the Punjab and Nepal. The root-
stock that is found in the bazar is reddish brown in colour with a
pung-ent bitter taste. It is the common ingredient of 'abir' that is used
in India during the 'haH' festival. Medicinally the raol stock is em-
ployed as a stomachic, carminative and bitter tonic.
Hedyotis auricularia Linn. (see page 323).
Helicteres isora Linn. (see page 324).
liemideslttlls indicus R. Dr. (see page 182).
Herpestis monniera H. B. K. (see page 325).
Hibiscus abelmosclms Linn.

VERN.-Sans.-Zatdhastul'ikd, Lata-lca8tU1a~am ; IIind.-Mushk-
dana; Beng.-Mushak-dana; Bomb.-Mishlc-dana, Mushk-bhendi-ke-
bij ; Tam.-Kasturi-vendai1c-1cay-virai ,. Tel.-Kastlhi-benda viuulu ;
Pers.-Mushlc-cZana; Arab.-Habbul-mishk.
The musk-mallow, so-called because the seeds possess an aromatic
(ldonr resembling that of musk, is common throughout the hotter palts
of India. Dr. Mohideen Sheriff speaks highly of the tincture prepared
from the seeds as stimulant, carminative and antispasmodic and
recommends it in hysteria, debility and nervousness.
582 COnIThION BAZAR MEDICINES UF INDIA
J-Iydrocotyle asiatica Lint\,

VERN.-Sans.-Mandukaparni. Chelw-plL1'l1i; Hind.-Brdh11lamC!1I-
r[1tki, Khulllkhudi; Beng.-Thol-lwl'i, Brcihmamllnilnlci; Bomb.-Kuri-
'VltJtU, Karinga; Tam.-Vallci-rai, Bltbassa; Tel.-Manilu1ca-brarnha-
Miniku; Arab.-A1'tdniYlil-hindi.
H. asiatica is a weed common in all parts of India. For a long
time it has been used by Lhe Indian physicians as a remedy for various
skin diseases. The leaves are only l'ecognised in the Pharmacopceia
Indica, but many investigators have advocated the use of the entire
plant, root, twigs, leaves and seeds in medicine, especially the first named
which contains the major portion of the acti-:e volatile principle
'vellal'in'. The leaves are dried in the shade so that no active principle
is lost, powdered and kept in well stoppered boLLle. This powder is
used as a remedy for eczema, leprosy, secondary syphilitic ulcers either
as an ointment with vaseline or as a dusting powder. Internally, it has
been used as an alterative and tonic and can be administered in the
powdered form in 5-10 grains closes three times daily. A decoction of
the entire plant one ounce in a pint, boiled for about 15 minutes, IS
an elegant prcpamtion in doses of 1 to 2 ounces.
Hygropllila spinosa T. And.

VERN.-Sans.-IlcshugandM, Kolcild1csha ; Hind.-Talmalchdna,
GoTchula kanta, G61cshura; Beng.-Kuliakha~a, KantaTcalika; Bomb.-
Tdlimkhana, Kolsunda; Mar.-l.'dlirnakhana; Tam.-Ninnalli; Tel.-
Nirguvi veru; Santal-Gokhula ianum.
This spiny bush is common throughout India. The whole plant
has been used medicinally, specially the root and the leaves. A
decoction of the root is useful ill hepatic derangement and geniLo-
urinary disease as a diuretic. About 2 oUllces of the root is boiled in
a pint of water for 20 minutes to half an hour in a closed vessel. Dose
of the preparation should be 1 to 2 ounces two or three times daily.
All parts of the plant have similar medicinal properties and can be
bought almost in every important hazar of India.
Hyoscyamus niger Linll. (see page 183).
'/ Ipomrea digitata Linn.

VERN.-Sans.-Vida1i, Bhumilca.~hmanda ; Hilld.-Bilcfi leand; Beng.
Bilai-kand, Bhui-kumra; Bomb.-Bhui-7cohala; Tel.-Matta-pal-tiga.
The large tuberous roots of this plant are used as tonic, alterative
and aphrodisiac. It is mucilaginous and has a bitter taste. In Bombay
and the Punjab, th.ese roots are sold as 'gand' and are much. in
demand.
COl\ll\ION BAZAR l\IUDICINES (!F INDIA 583
Ipomrea turpethum Dr. and I. helletacea Ja-:q. (~ee pnge 185).

Iris ensata Thumb.
VERN.-Hind. & Bomb.-Keol'e-ku-Inul; Pers.-B{/ch-i-banllfshah;
Arab.-I1'sa.
J. fiorentina Liull.
VERN.-Hind.-1nll, SOS1Llt; Punj.-I1isa; Kash.-Bclch sasalt ;
Pers.-Belch-i-banfsa.
Orris root that is obtained in the Bombay market is mainly derived
from 1. ge1'manica which grows in Kashmir. Some part is also imported
into India from Persia. There is practically no mention of the
medicinal use of this plant by the Hindu physicians. The Mohammedan
physicians use the root as aperient and diuretic and in liver eomplaint.o;.
Jatropha cllrcas !,inn.
VERN.-Sans.-Kanana el'alLda, Paravata-ycmnda ; IIind.-Bag-
bel'cnda, Safedintl, Bhernda, .Tangli-amndi; Beng.-Bligbhel'endli, Bon-
bhcmndti, Erandti-glichh; Bomb.-Mogaliemnda; Punj.-Rattcwjot,
Japin'ota; Talll.-KattcLmunald~lt; Tel.-Ncpdlatn; Arab. & I'e1's.-
Dande-nah1i.
It is a common plant growing in waste places. The oil froll1 the
seed is pale yellow and acts as a purgative like castor oil. The ~eeds
have also been used as a drastic purgative but are likely to give rise
to toxic symptoms. The viscid juice is a hremostatic and is used in
ordinary cuts and bruises. Decoction of the leaves is also used for
similar purposes and a., a. gargle to strengthen the gums.
Lallemantia royleana Renth.
VERN.-Uind. & Punj.-(Seeds) Ghm'ei lcashmal!l; Bomb. & Per.o;.-
Tulchm-i-Mlangu (seeds).
The seeds known as 'tokmalanga' resemble 'isphagul' hut are of a
bluck colour. It is given internally as a diuretic and soothing drink
in urinary troubles. Locally they are applied on boils and abscesses.
Lawsonia alba Lam.
VERN.-Sans.-Mendhi, KW'avalcu; Hind.-Mehndi; Bellg.-lI!endi,
SILudi; PUllj.-Mehndi, Palw.)(il'; Mar.-lIUndi; Tam.-MaTithondi;
Tel.-G6ranta.
The leaves of the plant are used to sLain the finger nails. It has
been used ill enlargement of spleen, jaundice and leprosy.
Linum usitatissimulll Linn.
VERN.-Sans.-Uma; Hind.-Alsi, Tisi; Beng.-Tis; Bomb.-
Alas!, Javas j Punj.-AUsh, Tsi; Tam.-Alshi-vi1'lli; Tcl.-Atasi;
Pers.-Zllghu.
584 C< IMJ\lON BAZAR J\IEDICINBS OF INDIA
Lin~c('d is 11 well-known substance throughout India. As an external

application linseed poultice i~ useful in abscesses, boils, bronchitis and
quimy. Linseed oil, though rarcly used internally, i~ a common basis
lor embl'oention and liuiment. Lin~eed tea prepan'd by adding an
ounce of the becd in 1 pint of water, boiled for 10 minutes and struined
is a useful drink in diarrhrea dysclltt!ry and u~'illary complaints.
Litsrea sebifera 1'e)"8.

VERN .-Hind.-Gmbijaul, 1\1 enda; Beng.-Kulc{o'chita, Ratl/n,
GaTlI1'; Bomb.-bark=Maidll-lalrli, leaves=Chic1cana; Punj.-Medasuk,
Chandna; Tam.-bark""Maida-Za/di: Tel.-NIll'),l! 1l1agi, Meda.
The bark of L . .qebijera is one of the best known bazar drugs and
goes by the name of 'maida-lakin.' It contains a good deal of
mucilage and hus been u.cd as demulcent and a~tl'ingent in diarrhrea
and dYbcntelY. l?reslrly gJ'OUIld bark is a local hremostatic.
I,ulla nClltallgula Roxh.
VCRN.-Sam.-Jhingtllw; IIind.-Jinga, Torai; Beng.-.Thinga,

JnglL ; Bomb.-.TinglL, 'I'urai; Punj.-.Thin g'a, Kdli to!'i, TU1'tH; Tarn.-
l'ilwnlwi; Tel.-Bu!'hai, Birll-Icaya, Pers.-Khiydr.
The fruit juice, seeds and leaves of the plant are biUer and are
used medicinally. The seeds are considered to be emetic and in smaller
doses 5-10 grs. act as an expectorant. They have been highly spoken
of by Dr. Mohideen Sheriff as a valuable substitute 01' ipecacuanha in
dysentery. An emulsion of the kernel of the seed in water is a good
form of administration. Another variety of luffa, known as L. echinC!ta
is a common drug in the Bombay bazar and is brought from Guzrat.
The fruit is given in the form of an. infusion or decoction in jaundice
and biliary and intes~inal colic.
MaIIotns pltilippillensis Mue11. Arg. (see page 338).
Mel.
VERN.-Sans. & Beng.-lIladhu; Hind. & Bomb.-Maclha; Tum.-
Taen; Tel.-Taenu; Punj.-Saht; Kash.-M/tach; Malay-AYllr-
'1Iwdcl'; Sing.-Millanny; Burma-Pyn-ya.
Although it has no marked medicinal properties, honey is exten-
sively used in every household of India. The honey that is sold in the
l)azar is derived from the honeycomb of several species of wild bees.
Chemically, honey is mainly a mixture of dextrose and levulose. It
is It pleasant vehicle for adminstering bitter mixurcs for cough and
fever especially in children.
COlVIMON BAZAR IVIEDICIJ:\ES OF INDIA 585
MeJalellca le1!callendroll I~ill11.
VERN.-Hilld.-Kayap1!ti; Beng.-Caj1IPuttc; Bomb.-Kdydkuti;

Mar.-Caj1!p!itci; Tam.-KaYllPute, Kijcipuie; Malay.-Ga]uputi, Kalla
pUtia.
The plant is a native of Tennasel'im, Malay islands and Australia.
The leaves yield 011 distillation, a thin, greenish es~ential oil known as
Cajupput oil. A large quantity of the oil is impOl'ted into Singapore
from .Java, Manilla and Celebes and other places and thence to Calcutta
and Bombay. Cajuput oil is a favourte remedy in inflamed and painful
joints. The oil when taken internally is said to he useful in cholera
and diarl'hcea but is apt to prodUl'e inflammation of the kindney.
l\Jentha arvensis Linn. (see page 188).
v Mimusops eJengi Linn.

VERN.-Sans., Hind. & Beng.-Balml; Bornb.-Bol'sali; Punj.-
Maulsari; Tarn.-Mogadam; Tel.-Pogala; Malay-Ele11gi; U. P.-
Mauls(h'i; Uriya-BaltZo; C. I'.-Gh61sari; Guz.-Bolsan; BUl'lIl.-
KhllYU; Sing.-l\>!unemaL.
This tree is largely cultivated in the Deccan and other parts of
India. The astringent property of the bark hab long been recognised
and a deeocLioll prepared from it is used as gargle. 'l'he seeds are
purgative and are sometimes effective as a suppository in children. A
fatty oil distilled from the beeds is available in Tanjol'e.
Morillga pterygosperma Grertn. (see page 344).
l\l()schliS Illoschiferus Linn. (see page 422).
Musa sapielltliID Linn.

VERN.-Sans.-Kadali, R(tmbha; Hind., Bomb., Punj. & Guz.-
Kela; Beng.-Kala; 'I.'am.-Vazhaip puzham; Tel.-Ariti, Kadali;
Sind.-Kewiro; Malay-Vusha j Sing.-Kadali, Rambha, Burlll.-Ya-
thi-lan ; Pel's. & Arab.-Mouz.
The banana Lree is common throughout India. The green tender
leaves form an excellent cover for denuded surfaces and are extensively
used in indigenous smgical practice. The ripe fruit is emollient and de-
mulcent and is rich in vi tamin content.
l\lylabris chichorii FalJ!'. (Ace page 193).
Myrica nagi Thullb.

VERN.-Salls.-Katphala j Hind., Beng., Bomb. & Silld.-Kuiphal,
Kriyaphul; Punj.-Kaphal, Kuiphat; Tam.-J1.Ia1'udampattai; Tel.-
586 Cl )l\I]\Il)N BAZAR MEDICINE~ OF INDIA
Kuiditl'yomu; l\alay-lIfm'utamto/i; Nepal-](obltsi; Guz.-Km'iphaZ;

Arab.-Az10'i; Pel's.-Ddrshishadn.
The plant is found chiefly in the North Western Frontier Provinces
and the Simla district. The decoction of the bark mixed with ginger
and cinnamon is a favourite remedy ill ehronie bronchitis, asthma and
catarrhal conditions of the lungs. It is also given in diarrhrea alld
dysentery as an astringent.
l\[yl'istic(I officillalis Linll, (see III fragrulls, page 195),
l\lyrsinc africpua Lim!.

VllRN.-Hind.-ChaJlja; U. P.-CIL'1ipla; Punj.-BebnLng; Arab.-
Baibamng.
This green shrub is found in the Himalayas from Kashmir to
Nepal. The fruits are used medicinally for their anthelmintic and
cathartie propeltics.
Nardostachys jatamallsi DC.

Vf~RN.-Sans., Hind. & Beng.-JafcLmdnsi; Bomb.-Balachal'ea;-
Tam.-J atamashi; Tel.-.T atdmamshi; Guz.-.T alamasi, Kan.-.T ela-
lncivashi .. Malay-Jeta-mltnchi; Sing.-.TllTa man,~i; Arab.-Sumbulu'l-
hind.. Pcrs.-Sunbuluttib.
The roots met with in the hazar are really the undcr-ground
stems, having the thickness of a goose qnill. They possess an aro-
matic odour and a somewhat hitter taste and should always be'
used fresh. The infusion prepared from the roots has a great reputa-
tion in spasmodic attacks of hysteria, palpitation of hear I. and chorea.
in doses of 1-2 ounces three times daily. The powdel'cd root is
given in doses of 1(}--20 grains.
Naregamin uIntn W, & A.

Vr.RN.-Bornb.-Pittpapra; Kan.-NelJa-nmingu; Malay-Nela-
naregan: Goa-Trifolio.
This is known as 'Goanese Ipecacuanha' and is fOlllld in Western'
and Southel'n India. Decoction of the stem and leaves has been
used in dysentery with successful result and is said to be as effective
ns ipecaellanha. The root has a pungent aromatic odour and is emetic
and expectorant; it is useful in chroni(~ bronchitis and helps to expel
mucus.
NeIumbillnI specioslIlIl Willd.

VERN.-Sans. & Bomb.-Kamala ; Hind.-Kam!!al; Beng.-Padma;-
Tam.-Ambal; Tel.-Erra-tamal'll-vel'u; Uriya-Padam; Punj.- Kdn-
1Iml; Sind.-PabbCln; Malay-Tamara; Arab. & Pers.-Nilufer,
COMMON BAZAR MEDICINES OF INDIA 587
The lotus is an aquatic herb found everywhere in India. The

root, flowers, stalk and leaves in the form of infusion aTe used iu
fever as refrigerant and diuretic.
Nicotiana tabaClim Linn.
VERN.-Hind.-Tamliku ; Beng.-Tllmdk,. Bomb.-Tambillchu ;

TaID.-Pugai-ilai; Tel.-Pogdlcu; Ran.-Iloge sapJ1u; :Vlalay-Puka
yiln; BurID.-Sacpin; Sing.-Dunga Zhll; Amb.-Tanblilc; I)ers.-
Tanbdlcu.
'fobacco planl is cultivated in Benga( Burma, Macil'UR and other
parts of India. N.1usiica, the Turkish tobacco is also cultivated in
some parts of Norlhern India. Tobacco leaves can be bought in every
bazar of India and are uscd in various ways, e.g. they are smoked,
chewed with pan, 01' are mixed with molasses to from 'tamak'. Owing
to the presence of nicotine and nicotianine, excessive tobacco smoking
gives rise to chronic inllammation of the bronchial mucou. membrane,
nervous depression and sleeplessness. Decoction of the leaves is a
useful extcrnal application in inflammatory swellings and tobacco
leaves have been used in orchitis. For spongy gums and toothache,
chewing of tobacco leaf is a favourite remedy in India.
Ni!,lellll sativa Linn.

VERN.-Sans.-l(1'ishna-jil'lll~a ; Hind. & Beng.-Kdla jim; Bomb.-
Ktilenjire; Tam.-KaTun-shiroga?n; Tel.-Nalla-jilalcra; Kan.-KQ1i~
jil'igi; Kash.-Tulcrn-i-gandna; Afg.-Siyuh-dciTU; Burm.-Sarnon-nc;
Sing.-Kaludu,rlt; Arab.-Sh-ouniz; Pen.-Silldh-ddnah.
The seeds possess well-marked carminative and stomachic pro-
perties and are used in combination with other aromatic substances
and bitters. A favonrite external application used in eczema and
pityriasis is composed of bruised seeds 2 ounces, Psorlllia c01ylifolia
seeds 2 ounces, bdellium 2 ounces, coscini l'adix 2 ounces, sulphur
1 ounce and cocoanut oil 2 pints.
OCimmn basilicuIlI Lin11.

VERN.-Sans.-Munj{L1'ilci; Hind.-Sabzah, Babui-tulsi; Beng.-
B{lbui talsi; Punj.-Baburi; Mar.-Sabza; Tam.-Tirnut-patehi; Tel.
-Bhu-tulasi; Malay-Ti1'u nitru; Uriya-Dhtila iulasi; Santal-Bhltr-
bari: Sind.-Sabaihi; Arab.-Shdhasfararn; rers.-Fimni-mu~hh.
This herb is common throughout India. The seeds contaitl a large
amount of mucilage and are demulcent and diuretic. A teaspoonful
of the seeds in a glass of water with some sugar forms an excellent
drin.k useful in gOIlol'rhrea and cystitis.
588 CUl\IlHUN BAZAR ,i:lIUDICIN118 OF INDIA
OcimuBII sanctullI I,iun,

VI:ll.N.-Sans., 'ralll. & Tel.-Tlliashi; Hind., Bellg., Punj. & Bomb.
-Tulsi; Guz.-l'ula"i; KUll.-Tulashi-gida; Malay-Krishna-Lulsi;
Mal'.~1'1tl{!Sa; BlIrm.-Lll'l!; Sing.-Mudlll"ll-tulla.
The sacrl:d 'tulsi' plant is meL with in many Hindu houses. The
leaves arc expectorant ill chronic cough especially in children and
are given ~weetened with honey.
Oldenlalldia biflora RoxlJ.

VERN.-Sans. & Beng.-Khetpapra; Hind.-Daman-pa1J{!/"; Te1.-
Verri mila vhnu ; Goa-Kazul'i; Nepal-Pi1'iengo; Sing.-Wal-Jl{!t-
l](ladagam.
It is a common plant of India. A decoction of the whole plant, the
ruot, the stem and the leaf is used in liver complaints. In chronic
malm'in, the decoction is saili to be a good febrifuge.
Onosma bracteatllm \Vall.

VERN.-Hind., Beng. & Tam.-GrlO-zabtin.
This i~ the 'gaozaban' that is obtained in most of the bazars of
India. The Jeave5 and flowers that are sold in the market are heavily
adulterated with other varieties. Though much applauded by the in-
digcnolls practitioners I\~ a tonic and an alternative, according to
O'Shaughnessy the usefulness of the drug has been overrated. One
ouncc of 'gaozaban' ill a pint of water, boiled for some time forms
a useful diuretic and demulcent mixture and alleviates thrist and
restlessness during fever.
Ophclin chirafa DC, (see 8wertia chirata, page 251).
Orchis latifolia Linn., O. mas cilIa Linn, and other' species.

VEIlN.-Hind., Pel's. & Afg.-Salap, Salab.
The tuberous roots of these orchids and allied speCIes are sold
in the market under the name of 'salC'p misri'. These roots, finely
powdered and boiled with milk, form a nutritious article of diet and
are given in phthisis, diabetes, chronic diarrhcea and dysentery.
,Oroxylum indicllm \' tut.

VERN.-Sans.-Syondka ; Hind.-Sauma, ArM; Beng.-Sona; Punj.
-Tdtpalang; Bomb.-Sauna-assar, Tetu; Tam.-Vanga, Pana; Tel.-
Pampana; Uriya-Polnponia; Sautal-Bana halak; Assam-Kcring;
Nepal-Totilla; C. P.-Tatlun1~a; Burm.-Kyoung-sha; Sing.-Totilla.
This tree IS common throughout Iudia. The root bark is
a common medicine 01 the Hindu materia medica and forms
COMMON BAZAR l\IEDICINEB OF INDIA 589'
one of the ingredienLs of 'dasulllula,' (the compound decoction of ten

roots) a favourite remedy in diarrhcea and dysentery. In otorl'hrea,
an oily preparation of the root bark with scusanmm oil is recom-
mended by Dr. U. C. Datta. The powdcl'ed burk in 5-15 gr. doses.
or as an infusion, has been recommended in rheumatic affections.
Oxalis cOl'lliculata Linn.

VERN.-Sans.-Amliklt, Chulct'ika ; Hind. & Beng.-Anllul ; Bomb.-
Ambuti; Tam.-Paliaki1i; Tel.-Pallachinla, Anboti-lcu1'a; Punj.-
Chulcha, Amrul; SanLal-Tancli chato-marak; Assam-Chengel'i tenga ;
U. P.-Ambuti; Malay-Poliyamla; Anb.-Hemda.
The leaves of the plant have been used in fever, dysentE:'I'Y and
scurvy. In desentery, the fresh juice of the leaves mixed with
honey or sugar is said to be useful. In the l)ulljab and North,
West Frontier Provinces, the juice of the whole plant along with
onion is applied to remove warts.
_.' Prederia fretida Linn.

VERN.-Sans.-]1msUt'iLni; Hind.-Gandhllli, So mamji; Beng.-
Gandha bhadulia; Assam.-Bedoli sutta; Ncpal.-Pade biri; Bomb.-
PrasamTlt; Mar.-Hiranuel; Guz.-Gandhana; Tel.-Sauirela.
It is a common climber found in the Himalayas' and also in
Bengal and Assam. A soup prepared from the leaves is considered
a good remedy for diarrhcca and dy.~entery and in fact, is given as-
a household remedy during convalescence from acute illness. The
entire plant has been used externally for application on rheulllatic
joints.
Papaver SOllmifemm Linll. (see page 196).
, Payollia odorata Willd.

VERN.-Sans.-Bala, Hrivem; Beng. & Jlind.-Bdl<l; Bomb.-
Bella; Mar.-Kula-uald; Tam.-Pa1'amutty, Peramlltiver; Tel.-Erra-
klHi; Kan.-Balamkleasi-gida.
The root pOSAesses an aromatic odour and mention is made of it
in the Hindu medicine. Preparation of the root with 'bel' Iruit
(.a<:gle marmelos) is considered useful in dysentery.
~' Pedalillm mllrex Linn.

VERN.-Hind.-Farid-buti, Bm'li,-g6khrlt ; Beng.-Bara-ghOk1'U ;
Uriya.-G07;:shurti ; Punj.-Golcn~ lealan; Mar.-Mothe-gohlwru ; Guz.-
Mothan gokharu; Tam.-Peru-nelunji; Tel.-Pedda-palleru; Kan.-
Anne-galu-gidti; Malay.-Kaihe-nerinnil; Burm.-Sule-gi; Sing.-Ati-
fleranr;hi; Arab.-Khasake-kabir; Pers.-Khasakc-kalcin.
I;
590 CCYMMON BAZAR lVIEDICINE8 OF INDIA
Th(' plant grows abundantly on the sea coasL of Southern India

and Ceylon. The yellow fiowel'~ when brulsed emit It mu~k-like odour.
The leave; when soaked in water will render the whole fluid
nlUcilaginous and for thi6 property, it has been advocated in
gOIlol'l'hcca. An extract of the fresh leaves and stem in cold water
is an efficient diuretic. About half a pint of the infusion taken daily
is said to alleviate the burning sensation during micturition in
gonol'l'hcea. It has also been tried in nocturnal emissions and
impot.ency.
:pegan~lm harm ala Liun. (see page 347).
:PeucedllllUDl gl'aveolens Denth. (see page 218).
Phyllanthu5 cmblica J,iun.

VERN.-Sans.-Amdlalci, Dhcih'i; Hind.-Amla, Aum; Beng.-
Amla. Amlald; Uriya.-Amlahi; Santal.-Mel'al; Assam.-Amluki;
NepaL-Amla; U.I).-Amla, Asula; Punj.-Ambal, Amla; Bomb.-
Avallcati, Amla; Guz.-Amla; Tam.-Nelli-kcli; Tel.-Usri, Nelli;
Burm.-Shabju; Arab.-Amlaj; l'els.-Amuleh.
The embelic n>yrobalan, the fruit of P. cmblica is a common
medicine used everyday in Indian households. The fruit. has got a
sour, astringenL taste and is diul'etie and laxaLive. A decoction pre-
parcd from the fl'uit combined with T. chebula and T. belel'ica is
useful in chronic dysentery and biliousness, in doses of OIle ounce once
or twice daily.
Picrasma qUlIssioides Denn. (bee page 220) .
. Picrorhizll kUrrooa Denih. (see page 177).
Pimpinella IIllisum Liun, (see page 221).

I
Pinus longifolin R(}xb, and other species (see page 223).
Piper betIc Lillll, (~ee page 1149).
Piper cllbeba I~illll. (see page 227).
Piper Ion gum 14 iun.

VERN,-Sans.-Pippali ; Hind.~Pipal ; Santal-Ralli; Beng.-
Pipul ; Nepal-Pipla mol; Punj.-Pipul, Dal'fi,l(i,~ ; Bomb.-Pipli ; Mar.-
Pimp Ii j Guz.-Pipli; Tam: & Tel.-Pipili; Kan:-YippaZi; Malay.-
Lacla, Mulagu; Burm.-Peikchin; Sing.-TiP1Jili; A11ab.-Dri1'-filfi,l;
Pers.-Filfildray, Pipal.
COJl.H\ION BAZAR MEDICINES OF INDIA 591
Long IJepper is cultivated extensively in Bengal, A,saru and Madras

~residellcles. Bengal eXl)orts large quantities to Bombay and otlle!
parts in Northern India. Both the Hindu and Mohammedan physi-
cians have used an infnsion made from it as carminative, ,timulant
.and alterative. It is a stimulant expe('toranL and can be adminis-
tered in asthma and chronic bronchitis sweetened with sugar or honey.
Pepper is largely consumed a, all article of ;piec.
Piper nigrulIl Li1111.

Vr;RN.-Sans.-Mal'icita, IIapushd; Hind.-G1Hmil'ch; Beng.-G61-
mOl'ich; Kash.-Mo1'tz ; Punj.-Gol-miTich ; Gnz. & Bomb.-Min, J{_alll-
?niri; Tam.-Milagu; Tel.-Miryala tige; Kan.-MiTialu; Burm.-Stl
1)0rnai; Afg.-MaTch; Arab.-Pilfilllswud; I'ers.-Pilpil.
Black pepper forms one of the important article, of trade. It is
.cultiva,ted along the western coast 01 India aml that growing in the
Malabar Coast. is considered to be the besL. Black pepper is ,timulant
and carminative and has been prescribed in cholera, dyspep5ia,
llatulence, diarrhoea and various gastric ailments. The following com-
bination is used in the treatmeut of cholera :-black pE'PI)er 20 grs.,
-asafcetida 20 grs., opium 20 grs. made inLo 12 pills; one pIll to
be given every hour or every 2 hours. Locally, black pepper with ghee
is believed Lo be a useful application for bons, urticaria and other skin
.diseases.
l'istaeia integerrima Slewart. (see page 352).
Plllntago ovata ForRk. (see page 354).
Plumbago rosea I.inu. (see pag-e q64) .
.Podophyllum emodi Wall. (see page 228).
J>ongamia glabra Vent. (Ree page 366).
l.>otassii llitras.
VEltN.-Sans.-Yava-ksh7a; Hind. & Guz.-Shol'a; Bl"ng.-S6nL;
Bellg.-SOl'(L; Mar.-Sh6m-mitha; Tam.-Potti-luppu; Tel.-Pctluppu;
1\b!ay-Veti-UIJpa; Burm.-yan-zin; Sing.-Pot-lunu; Al'ab.-Ublcir;
~ers.-Sho1'U.
The nitre obtained in the bazars is generally impnre. For medicinal

use, it is dis501veu in water, strained and reerystallised. Potassium
nitrate is a good diuretic and is useful in fevers, influenza, measles,
:smallpox, etc. Inhalation 01 burning nitre gives great relief in
asthma and spa&modic cough.
592 C( H\Il\IUN BAZAR MEDICINES OF INDIA'-
I'reIJ1l1a illtcgrifolia Linll.

VEItN.-Sans.-Ganiktiriki; Hinu.-Ami, Agetha; Bcng.-Ganiti?'i;:
Uriya,-AguYlibdt; Nepal.-Ginel'i; Garhwal-Balco1'l;ha ; Romb.--
Anzi j Mar.-Cluhnari; Tam.-Munnay; Tel.-Ghcbu-ne!.li; Malay-
Appel; Burm.-'1'oung-than-gyce; Sing.-Karnilw.
It is a common shrub met with in many parts of India especially
along the sea coast. The root and the leaves llave been mentioned by
the old physicians as therapeutically active. A decoction of the root
(about .1 ounces ill a pint of water Rnd, boiled for 15 minutes) is given
in doses of 2 to ,t ounces twice daily as a stomachic and a bitter tonic.
The leaves have also been used for the same purpose.
Psidium gllyava Linn.

VERN.-Sans.-Amluta-phalam; Hind.-....hn1'!lt; Deng.-PeYU1a;
Assam.-Madhu ,.ium; Nepal.-Amuic ; Punj.-Am1'1it; Bomb.-Pcl'ala;
II'Iar.-Jdmba; Tam.-Segapu, Koaya; Tel.-Jama; Kan.-Sebe;.
Burm.-Millakatbeng; Arab.-Am1'li.d; Pers.-Amrild.
Guava tree is found throughout India and the fruit is largely-
eaten. The root, thc stem bark and the leaves contain a large
percentage or tannic acid. Decoction of the leaves make a cheap and
efficacious gargle for swollen gums and ulceration of the mouth. The
root bark is an excellent astringent; 2 ounces of the bark in a pint of
water boiled down to ! pint makes an efficient mixture in infantile-
diarrhcea in doses of 1 to 2 teaspoonfuls two or three times daily,
Psoralea coryJifolia Linn. (see page ~167).
PUniea granatum Linn.

VERN.-Sans.-Dudima; Hind.-Dhalim; Beng.-Dalirn; Punj.-
Dii7'lt, Jaman; Bomb.-Ana7'a, Dalimba; Tam.-Mallalam; TeL-
Ddlimba ,. BlIrm.-Sale-bin j Arab.-Shajratur rU'rnman ,. Pcrs.-
Darakhte-ntir.
The pomegranate is a much prized fruit and its medicinal virtues
have been known for a long time. The rind of the fruit, the root bark
and the juice of the fresh fruit have been used medicinally. It has been
hailed as almost a speeific for tapeworm infection. A convenient form
of giving it without irritating the stomach is as follows :-fresh bark
'2 OZ, water 2 pilits, boiled down to 1 pint and strained. Two ounces
of the mixture is taken in an empty stomach in the morning repeated
eveTY half hour till 4 doses are given. The bowel should be later
emptied by a dose of castor oil. The remedy is said to expel the head
of the worms. The astringent property of the bark and rind of the
fruit has been made use of in the treatment of chronic diarrhcea and_
dysentery,
COl\IMON BAZAR l\IIWICINJ.;S OF INDIA 593
Quercns iniectol'ia Oli".

VI;1tN.-Sans.-MuiuIJhul; Hiufl.-Maj1Lp/ml, )lfazll; Beng.-lIltiju-
pltal; Bomb.-Mctipltctl; Tam.-.iUachaiwi; Malay-1I1ujllk(lni ; Burm.-
Pyintag!!I'-1Le-U.i; Arah.-UtJ'es; I'ers.-lUm:i11.
The eommereial galls nsed in medicine and dyeing are derived
from Lhis plant. It is llut illdig'enous to India bllt grows in Greece,
Asia Minor, Syria and Persia and is imported into India. In mediC'ine
the galls are largC'ly used as astringent and styptic. For external
applicatioll all ointmenL with vaseline is usell; combined with opium
they are useful in anal fissures und ulcerating llicmorl'oids. 'rhey have
also been used in diarl'hoett and dy.entery and as gargle in 5tomatitis.
Rhellm emodi 'Vall. and otlIer species. (see page 235).
Ricinus comnlllllis LillI\, (see page 237).
Rosa dalllIlSCCn!l Thrill. (see page 239).
Salix capl'en Linn.

VJ.:RN.-IIintl. & PUllj.-Bcrl-mllshli:,. PUslltll-RhwagmtJul<'l,.
Arab.-Khild/; Pel's.-Berlc-mushh.
It is grown ill the Punjab and Kashmir. All parts of Lhe plant are
available in the bltz:tl'S of North-We$Lcl'll India. Deuoction of the
leaves is considered to be a febrifuge and the hark and ,tem havl' been
used as astringent applicaLion in piles. An oil distilled from lhe leaves
is used for making perfumed waLers and as a tonic and aphrodisiac.
Salvia regyptiaca Linn.

VERN.-Punj.-l'ukhm malanga.
S. plebeia R. n1.
VERN.-Beng.-Bhui-tnlsi,. Puuj.-Sathi; Sind.-J{inl'O; Bomh.-
Kammu)'-iws (seeds).
S. spinosa.
VERN.-Pullj.-Kanocha.
'fhe triangular seeds of Lhis plant arc available in the Punjab
hazars. ,\-Vhen soaked in water, they form a thiek lllucilaginolis drink
much used in gonorrhrett and urethritis.
Snlltallllll album l(il111. (see page 241).
Snrnca indica (sec page 376).

38
59-1 CO.;\[l\Il)N llAZAI-!. I\IEDICINES OF Ii'\"bIA
SiWShUfClIlilppa C'];:]rl.c. r~~~ par;c :l77).
Scilla illdica [loker. (see ll::li(e 252).
Scindap!ilIS officinaIis ::khnlt.

YJ:IlN.-San,.-Gujll-pip}Jl!l[, KUI i-[liJlllUli; Hi llrl.-G(ljupipal, 111 ai-
;lllh, Emf-pipit; Bt'llg.-GlIjul)ipaZ, Gal-pip!!l; Bomh.-Thol'll-pimpii;
'fllm.-Atl.i-tiJlpili; 'fcl.-E nllgu-jliJ!l)(llu, Gaja-pippaZhl; Sanial-Dmc
jhapa/.:.
It is n climbing' planL growiug throughouL [he plains of India.
The 51il'cd amI dried hili t is obtainable in Lhe hazar and is said Lo be
carminative, toni(' and anihelmintll'.
SelllCClIl'pnS anaCal'Uill1ll Linn. (see page 385)
Sesamlllll indiclllll IJl'.

VmlN.-Sall5.-Tila, SUl'ilaphalu, J'ila-taila (oil), Tilulw (seed);
Uind.-Til, Til', i(l'is/lrlo-t(:l, Milltti-tel, Til-I.:d-lel; Deng.-Tel, Til,
Kala IiI, Sum<~um. CluJ/iJL til, Rnklll til, Slink; til; Bomh.-l'il, Tal,
KI'I~hna-tzl, Bm'i/,-til, AslulrZi-tai (white), I(llin lwtwo (hluck) PnTlJia
(red); Punj.-'I'il, 'I'ili, Kunjati; Tam.-Nal-lcn1'lY (oil), Yellit-chrdrlie,
Ellu (;eed); 'l'el.-N1LVmt, N1!vvulu, Mal1chin11ne (oil), Pollt! ?lllvvu/u
(seed); Knmaon-Bhungm'lt, Til; S:mtal-Tilmin; Per~.-J{1!11iQd
(seed), Roghane lwnjad (oi!).
The oil expressed from the seeels is known in the bazar us 'til'
oil. It is !L good substitute for olive oil and C!Ln be used as an emollient
in dressing wounds and ulcers. It was previously held Lo he a good
application in cutaneous lesions of leprosy, On aCCounL of its high
lllueiiage contenL. Lhe leavc5 are given a high place in the treatment
of chronic dysentery, The seeds have been used to produce abortion,
A hot hip hath with some 1H'lliserl seeds in it is said Lo give relief in
dysmcnorrhcea.
Sitla cordifolia Linn, (sce page 387).
SllIilax chilla Linn.

VERN.-Sans.-Chobachini; Hind., Beng., Punj. & Bomb.-Chol1-
chini, SMk-chinci; Tam.-Paringay; Tel.-l'i1'(tngi cheklw, Gdli
chcldca; Sing.-China-alla.
The root is impol'Led from China and is available in the bazar.
Decodion of the Toot (2 ounces in a pint of watel') aftel' boiling for
some time is said to be a good alte)'ative ani! tonic in doses of 1 ounce
thrice daily,
COl\1l\f( IN BAZAR ~lEDICINES OF I:::-JDIA 595
Sodil hihoras.
VCRN.-Sans.-Tlln-7wnu; HiIH1.-So7!ligll, Tin7,'lil; Beug.-Soluiga,
Sllfttiglt;"Bomu.-I(lu!rlia-Jdui1', 'l'anlwn-Idltll'; Punj.-SOftdg(L, Till7alT,
Tiulwl; 'l'am.-Vcnkrll'fllll, Jlellg(!ram; Tel.-l'elligl[/,mn, Elegu/'[on;
Pcr~.-1'inbij' tanhlh'; Ka.h.-f'avui.
Borax is [L common bazar drng and occurs in an impure ('olluition.

It l'an be purified by llissolving it in water, ~tl'ainillg' through
cloth and evaporating to dryness. The local applicalion of borax
1 drachm in an onnce or honey or other suitable vehide, is useful ill
ulceration of muuth and cracks and. fissure!> of tongue. In sore nipple,
prickly heat and other forms of skin l'rnptiOllS, it can bl' Ildvanta:geously
employed. A ubelul ointmcnt is prepared by It ('omhinalioll of thc
following buhstances :-bol'ax 1 drachm, ~ulph\lr 1 lh'adun, catechu 1
Jrachm, ghce 1 OllBee. Doses varying from I{)-BU grains arc given in
prolonged labour, disorderb uf memtruatioll and other forms of uterine
affections.
Solanum dulc.amara I,inn,

VrmN,-Punj.-!tliba baTih (=the leaves).
Duleamara grows in the We&tern Himalayas hom Kashmir to
Ghnrwal, buL a certain quantity is also impurted into India from Per-
sia. A decoction of the berries (1 to 2 Olllll'es in a pint of water)
is a suitable diuretic, diaphoretic and alterative mixture. Dose 1 to 2
ouures. It has also been given in syphilis, leprosy, chronic l'lleumatism
and various skin diseases.
Solanum lligrum Li1Jn.

VERN.-Sans.-J(li/wnutchi ; I1ind.-Malwi; Beng.-GUl'/cll1ncii, Kdlc-
mdchi, Tulidun; BOlllh.-K{LmUni, Ghciti; Punj.-Kambei, KUl'hmuch ;
Tam.-lUunna-Lcilcali-pul1um, lIIanatLak-7culi; Tel.-KaHchi-llundu, Kcichi;
Arab.-' Anb-us-sti'lcrp.
The black berries of this plant have been used as llimetic Qud
diaphoretic for a long time ill heart diseases when attended with swelling
of the legs and feet. Freshly prepared extract from all portions of
thc plant, the bcrries, the leaves and the stem is also used in doses of
1-2 drachms. It is said to be effective in cirrhosis of liver.
Sl.IlanUlll trilobatnITI Linn.

VBRN.-Sans.-Alm'ka; Uriya-Nabhi-cin7,;uri; Tam.-Tudav1111ay;
Tel.-Uchchinicr, Uste.
This is a common shrub of Southern India. A decoction of the root
and leaves is given in consumption.
596 COl\1l\'ION BAZAR l\IEDICINES OF INDIA
Solanllm xanthocnl'lmm Schrad.

VeltN.-Sans.-KllnlliTwri, Nidigdhilw; IIind.-l(atc[i, [(atai;
Beng.-]\.anta!;;mi; Bomb.-B11l1Tingni, Ringni; Punj.-Wllnhn!Ja,
Mah()/'i, Mllrl10/i; 'l'um.-C1.lndung klltric, Kllntlan-lwttI1'i; Tel.-Pinna
rnu/aku, Vllnkuda.
'file root is one of the important medicbal ingredients of the Hindu
phy,iciuu;, and ha& h~en recognised lor a long Limc as an effective
diuretic, expectorant and feurifuge. A decoction of this root with
that of 1'ino,p01"(( e(m/ijo/ia is said to bc a tonic in fever and cough.
Strychnos nux vomica Linn. (see page 2-18).

Strychnos llotatorulll Linn.
VI;uN.-Sans.-KdtaTw. Ambu-prasrfdu; IIind.-Nirmali, NclllWl,
Nl'imal; Bcng.-Ninnali; Bomb.-NitlIwli, Gaimh; Punj.-Ninnali;
'l'am.-1'etan-lcuLLcLl. 'l'el tian ; 'l'cl.-Induga, Kata1rami, Chcttu; Sill g . -
Ingini.
This tree i& plentiful in Sou~hern India. The seeds rubbed with a
little honey Ilnd camphor are a favourite remedy with the indigenous
pl'u('Litioners in chemosi~ of the ('onjunctiva :Uld profuse lacrymation.
The becll; have been auvol'ated by the Mohmnmerlall physicians in
chronic dyscntery. Dr. l\Ioiudeen Sheriff in his i1Intcl'iu Medic(! vI
S()lIth('l'1t India mentions the use of the pulp of Lhe :h'uiL in dYbclltery
ab a substitute for ipecacuanha.
Sulphllr.
VtRN.-Sans.-Gancllwka; Hinu.-G1!1ulhak ; Beng.-Gandhafe:
Puuj.-Gandha7c, Kiln;t, AmulriSlll', Gogird; Tam.-Ganda1ram; 1'('l.-
G(mdha/w1n; l'ers.-Gangil'd.
Slliphul' is easily procurable ill the bazar.> of India. The Hindu
phy&ieians d('~cribe fOll!' val'icties of sulphur-the yellow, the white,
Lhe r~d :tud the hlack. The yellow variety is preferred for internal
adminisLration while tIl(' white variety i~ prefened for external applica-
tion. In mallY hou&eholds sulphur is llsed to disinfect rooms by
fumigation. In s('abies and many other parasitic disca"es of the skin,
powd(,red sulphur in t chaLLlwk of bland oil is an efficient rcnledy.
Internally, sulphur is 11 mild luxative and in combination with honey 01'
milk is frequcntly prescribed in habitual constipation especially when
complicated with piles.
Symplocos 1'llCCmOSa Roxb. (~ee page 390).

Tamatindlls indiclls Linn.
VEltN.-Sans.-Amliha, Tintidi, TinLili, Ambia; IIind.-Amli, Anbli,
Imli, Amlica; Beng.-'l'entul, Ambli, l'intil; Bomb.-Amli, Ambli,.
COMMON BAZAR 1IEDlCINE;;i. UF INDIA 597
Chint;:;Punj.-Imli; 'l'nm.-P1Hi, pl(liy(lm-p(l~hllm; Tel.--Ghinta-

pandu, Aseh; Sing.-Siyembclft; Pers.-Anbala/I ; Uriya.-Tenttili.
The tama.rind tree is common throughout India and has becn
valued as a medicine frum remote times. The pulp of the fruit boiled
with water and sweetened is a l'efl'igcl'(\I1L, carminative and laxative
and is much prescribed in febrile affcctions. The red outer covering
of the seeds is considered to be a valuable remedy in clia.rrhrea and
dYbel1tery. For this about 10 grains of the powdered seeds with equal
quantity of cumin seeds and bugar are given two 01' three times daily.
In the absence of lemon, tamarind ('an be used for itb antiscorbutic
properties. The ripe pulp of thc fruit is eOJ1~idercd to be a vcry effec-
tive laxative in habitual constipation and enlers into many of the
medicines 01 the Hindu phYbicians. The leaves are astringent and
CUll be ul>cd as a gargle or made into a poultice, arC applied to
inflammatory swellings.
Tamarix gallicn Linn.

VEuN.-Sans.-Jhavulw, Shcivalca; Hind. & Bcng.-Jlulv jhdu
(galls = bari-nutln); Bumh.-J7ulv-nu-jhJda, Jlwn, Lei, LIt[ (galls =
7nllgiya-?I!ciin); Punj.-Pilchi, [(OIL, nlllll (gnlls=mahin, Bari-ntahin);
Tam.-Atnt-sha-vuldm, I(ula-shuvltldLu; Tel.-Em-scLlU, Shiri-S(L]'u;
Pcrs.-Sh6r-ga;:, (gulls =ga:~antiza]).
This shrub grows ahundantly in India specially along the sandy
localities. On its branches small tuberculatous galls arc pruduced by
puncture by insects. The,c are globular in shape, are about the sizu
of a llutmeg and have a bitter nstringenL taste. .Mo,t uf the galls u~ed
in pharmacopoeial preparations are derived from Oak-gulls which is the
imported variety. The percentage 01 tannic acid in the Indian galls is
large enough lor their use in British Pharmacopoeia. A ,trong infusion
of the galls is a good astringent gargle in stomatitis and sore throat.
An infusion of the bark or the galls (4 to 5 ouuce, in a pint of water)
is useful in doses 01 ]-2 ounces,. in diarrhoea and dy,entery ; it is prefer-
ably combined with infusion 01 Chiretta. Powdered gall 1 to 2 drachm,
opium ~ drachm with an onnce of vaselillf' or any non-irritating oil fOl'mS
an cfficaeioufl ointment in ulcerating piles und anal fissure in place of
the offwinl 'uug lIenLUlll galle cum opio'.
Taraldogenos IWl'7;ii King. (see pa~e 391).
Taraxacum nfficinnlc \Vigg.

VI:uN.-Punj.-Dudal, Ral'an, Kallllh!ll, DI~dZ;, DI!clh batthal, Sha-
7mHrc; Bomb.-Bath1l7.
Taraxacum oC'curs in th~ temperate Himalayas and to some extent
also in the Oolacamund hills. :Most of the taraxacum that is use!l in
598 Clll\I1'I1UN BAZAR MEDICINrtS OF INDIA
the prcpcTation of the Jlharmuwpceial drugs is imported. The indigen-

OU5 root is somewhat smaller lhan the imported vari('ty but is effective.
l'()wdcn'u root in doses of 10-l5 grains is believed to be a hepalic
!'.timul:lnt. Decoction of the rout in doses of 1-2 ounres, combined
IJrcfcmbly with podophyllulll is lu,eful in jaundice, hepatitis and
indigeb tion.
Taxlts haccata Lillll.

VERN.-Hinrl.-ThlllLa, Bil'lni, Zimub bil'm{ ; Bcng.-Sugandh,
Bunnie, Rhil'lllic; Bumh.-Banni (leavc!:= Ltilispatl'); Punj.-Bil'l)ll,
Tl(l1/1" BrlJ'llla, Rikhrii, Thana (leavcs=bil'mi); Khusia-Dingsableh;
Kumaon-Thll1tc)', TiLlinc)', Gallu ; Ka~h.-Tung, Sungcll, Postil,
Clwtzlng.
It i~ [1 l[1rge trel' sometimes attaining a height 01 about 100 feet
growing' in the Lf'lllperate Himalayas, upper BurmlL and the Khasia
hilb. '1'0 the leave,; has been assigned a properLy somewhal Silllilal'
Lo Digitalis. The leaves are available in most of the town, in
Northern India :md aTe used as sedative and emmenagogue. They
are often presl'l'ibed in hysteria, epilep~y and nervousness. According
tn Dymnck the leaves, to some extent, ('onstitute till' 'talispl\Ll'a'
(AbieS'llJcbbinnll) of the Sanbkrit writers, but this seems doubLful.
l'cl'minalia nrjuna W. &: A. (see pnge 401).
Terminalin belericn Roxb.

Vr.nN.-Salls.-Vibhita7ci, Vipita7wha, A7wsha, Bahil'a; Hind.-
BhuiT(L, Ba/zeTli, Bellm, Sagonli, Blwl'lri, B1Llzu1'u; Beng.-Bohem,
Bahcri, Bhaimh, Buhu1'lL, Boyra ; Puuj.-Bahim, Bahel'a, Bi1'ha, Balda,
Bayrah; Bomb.-Beham, Bchada, Behda, Bhcrdha, Balm, Bahudda,
Yella, Gating, Yel, Bchedltn, Behas!; l\hr.-Bhcl(Za, Bahcdu, Buhem,
Sag1(1an, Bedci, Yehel'a behatiu; Tam.-Tani, Thani, KaUu dupay,
Tanl'ilc-laiy, Tandi tonda, ChaUu-ehLpa, Tmn7wi, Vallai-1nU1'du, Tani-
leoi; Tel.-Tani, Tandi, 'l'hantl1'l, Thana, Tcidi, Katthu-olupoo, Tundra
luiya, Bahad1'ha.
Myrobalan is common throughout India. Two forms oceur in the
bazars, 011(' being twice the si;:e of the other. In the Hindn medicine
T. bcllc1'icu was largely used in combination with P. emblica and
T. chcbula in diseases of the liver and gastro-intestinal tract. The
unripe fruit acts as a laxative and the dried ripe fruit as an a&tringellt.
l'ermillalia chebuJa Retz.

Vr.RN,-Salls.-Haritalci, Abhayci, Pathya; Hind.-Hal', Harm'a
(tree), lIar, Pile-hm', Bal-hal', Zangiha1', K(ilehcir (fruit); Beng.-Hmi-
taki, Hord; Punj.-Ha1', Ha1'rar, lIurh, Halela (tree), lIar (fruit);
COMJI.{()N BAZAR Jl.LEmCINBS OF INDIA 599
Bomb.-Ilil'lla, HunZd, lIa1', 11il'w1d, B(iln hil'udc, lIarle, Pilo-!I(lJ'lc,

Hardi; 'l':uu.-KacZ'L Icdi, [(aduh-7wy (tree), Kacllii,-hiy, [{Iuluh-Iwy-
pinji (fruiL); TI'1.-[(amlw, [(udu7wr, Kurka (Lrec), I{1l)'(17dCllYIL, Pindl!
Iwm1.-hciy (fruit),
The bazar myrobalans have a pille Luff culon!', nre oval in shape
and have longitudinal ridges 011 the :,urfaee. They are COll1p()~cd of
dry pulp with a stolle-hke kernel inside. The taste is a~tringent.
1Iyrobalalls aTe mild llnd effieienL laxaLive. Thc following" pn'para-
tion i~ gencmlly used as a hou,PllOld remedy;-l1'ui8etl myrobalans
6 in number, cloves 1 drachm, waier 10 oz., boiled Lor ten minuLes
and strained. The do;c ~hOllld be allminisLeretl early in the morn-
ing. Owing to the large amuunL of gallic aci,l the myrobalans contain,
they eall be wiNI exLClllltlly as a 10('[11 ar,plication ill chronic ulcers
and wounds or as [I gargle in stomatitis.
TheSllellia popuillea COlT.

VERN.-SaIl5.-Gal'diw-bhtinda, Plirisl! ; IIilld.-Parsil'u, ]lipol,
PDf/lsh, Bhencli ; l~eng.-Pu)'es piprd, Pl!las piPlLI, Pomsh; PUlIj.-Plims
pipal; Bomh,-BhcllIii, Prilas piplo, l'n/'.~ipll, Rlin-bhcndi, l'arsaclw-
iluida; Tam.-l'u)'([sha, P1I1"1J1I1'aslWt, PUCl1'(ISH, PUl'bung, P(l/is; Tel.-
Gan{.1(ll'cnu. Gangal'dvi, III lLniganga j,ivi.
This tree grows along the sea eoa,t of India and is ('ultivated
to ~omc extent in Madras. The leave, mixed wilh SOl)lP bland oil aTe
n favourite remedy in inHammatory 5wellings. The JUice of the
fruit is ruentionetl by Ainslie to be employed in various skin diseases
specially in what is callcd 'Malabar itch'.
Tinospol'U cordifolia lIIiers.

VI:RN.-Sans.-Guci!(I'hi, Ann'ita, Suma'Valli, IIind.-Gllrach, Gn/nlt-
cht1, Uiloe; Beng.-Gl!lanchci, Glt1'!lch, Gaclll!!cha, Pulci (extracL);
Pllnj.-Gilo-gnlmich, Gila, Gm'ham, Palo, Sat-{.1iID (extraet) ; Bomb.-
Gulwuil, G!wTDI, GIUZO, GILlo; Mar.-G1l1a-vcli; Tam.-Shil1diZ-Iwdi,
Shin(lil-shalclwmi (eximct); Tel.-Tippa-tige, GttllLchi, GUI'icha, .IlIuna-
pilln, 1'ippa-tigc-satttt (extraet), l'iplJU-tl'ge-vh'u (root).
It is commonly known in the bazar as 'gulancha'. The bLCITl lLnd
root lLre used metlicim.lly and have a bitter tasLe. The wutery extract
of the plant was mu('h used us a fcbrifuge and was given Lhe name
or 'Indian' quinine'. An infusion is prepared from the stem {lIld root
which is It valuable tonic in debilitating diseases, inteTmittent fever and
dyspep~iH. Though several authors have spoken highly of its
usefulness in kprosy, secondary syphilis and gauL, ih effIcacy in these
dibeases is doubLful.
1'ribulus terrestris Linll. (hee page 408).

600 COMl\ION BAZAR 1\InDICINES OF INDIA
1'richosallthes clIcnmcrillfl Linn.

Vr:llN.-Sans.-Patola ; Hind.-Jangli-ch1-choncla ; Beng.-Ball-
]Jatol; Punj.-Gwal, Kalai; Bomb.-JangZi-llad avaZa, Rdn-plll'ul,
i{adll-Iladav(lla, Rdntichaprtdavali, Patola ; Tam.-Ktittull-pcputlaZ,
1'!ttlcT; Tf:'l.-A rlat)!p 0 tla , Plltolamu, Cheti-potla.
T tlioica Roxb.
VJ~RN.-Sam.-Pi1tola; Hind.-Palum, Palval; Beng.-Pot61; Punj.
Pahval; BOlUh.-Potala; Tam.-Klml bl!-p1tClalai; Tel.-I(ommll-1Jotla.
The fruit of the species 'patola' j; described by the Sanskrit
Wl'iter~ as febrifuge, laxative and antibilious. In Bpngal Lhe fruit
of T. cli()ica i~ ('onsidered Lo be the 'patola' of the IIindu physicians.
Thp juice of the leaves [lnd the fruiL is mentiuned as a cholagogue
lind aperient. The root is a dra~tic purgative.
TylopJtora nsthmatica W. & A.

VEUN.-Hilld.-.Tangli IJllwtin. Antamul; Beng.-An~o-mvl; Bomb.
-Pitman', Khamki-nlslla, An~haln1l1, Pitalru1'i; l'um.-Nach-chul'uppan,
Naniam1l1ich-chc!n, Ntiy-ptilai; 'l'el.-Vc1'Ii-pdla, ](u7c7clL-ptila.
The plant if> very commonly met with in low and sanrly loealities.
It has been m.ed extensively in indigenous medieiuc and for this
lJUl'pose the root and the leaves !Ire preferred. The rooL has attached
to it many tender fibrils, sometimes about 20 ill number. Ten to
fifteen grains of l,he dried leave, or root 2-3 times daily are 5aid to
be ubeful in dysenLery. It is .Iso useful as an expectorant in chronic
lll'onchitis.
UlIcal'ia gambier Roxh.

VI:RN.-Hind.-J(ath lmtha; Bomh.-Chinai lwiha; 'l'el.-Anlwdu
lml'ra; 1Iialay-Ga'll1bil'.
Gambier is an extnwt from the stem aud leave; of U. gambier.
It is imported into the markets of India from Java, Sumatra, Penang
nurl Singapore. It is known as 'pale catechu' to distinguish it from
ACllCilL catc('hu which i5 indigenous to India. All the prcpanltions
of catechu in the British l'harmacopmia !ll'!' del'ivcd from this im-
llortcd somet. It has a hitLer ast.ringent Laste and is a well-known
local astringent. The officinlll tincture diluted with waleI' can }lP
1I5ed ab a gargle in sore throaL, stomatitis, etc. Internally, in
combination with ch!llk, kino and opium, it is a useful preparation
in diarrhc.ea and cholera.
Urginea indica Kl1uth. (see page 252).
Valerian a wr.IIichii DC. (~ee page 255).

COl\Il\ION BAZAR lVIEDICIXES OF INDIA 601
vateria indica Linn.

VDRN.-IIind.-Su/ed-rldmar, Kuhrllba; Bellg.-Chwulrlls; Bomb.-
RdZ; Tam.-Vellai-7cunnlwm, Vellai-dtilllal", Velli imn(h'icll1l!, Paini-
pishin, VclZui-Iwngiliyam, DhllP 1I!al'Unt; Tel.-D1Ipa-d6ma1'H. Tell(L
ddnw1'1l, Dupada; Malay-Payana, T! clla-7wntUl"lt7.:7ctJlI!, Painipasluz,
F ella lcund1'ilwrn.
The re&in .from V. inciic(L is white 'dammar'; the blade vltriely
is llbained from Canll1inm strictum. The resin fOl'ms a gout! emol-
lient Jor plasters and oinLmcnt basis. 'I'he oil obtained from the
seeds is a reputable local application in chronic rheumatie inflam-
lllntion of the joints.
Vernonia alltheimintica Will!}. (see page 409).
Viola odoraia Lillll.

VERN.-Hind.-Banafshah; Beng.-Banosa; Bomb.-Ban(lf.~7l(1h,
Baga banosll, Banaphsa; Tam.-Vay'iletttt.
The flowers aUlI the root of T'.oclol'ata are known in Lhe bazar
as 'banafshah'. It is met with ill Kashmir at un altitude of about
5000 feet from wlwre it i~ brought to the plains and is sold as a
valuable remedy in various ailments. It i5 comidercd to be a diurf' tie,
diaphoretic and aperienL. An emetic prineipll' named violin was
iwlatell from it, but O'Shaughnessy found the drug inefrcctive in
dysentery. Mohideen Sheriff advoated the use III [he drug in fever
Lo allay the distressing symptums. An infusion (2 drnchms of the
flower in a pint of warm water) is given as a couling mix Lure in
fever in dose~ of 1-2 ounces.
Vitex ne):1ulldo Linn.
VERN.-S::Llls.-SveLu-s1l1wta, Vri7cshaha, Nilgundi ; JIind.-SanlJhulu,
Nirgancli, Nisincla, 1\JctlJ)"i, Sam/)hcilu; Bcng.-Nishimlti, Sclmc.ilu,
Nil'gundi; Punj.-lIlmwan, )1,[dnl'a, Banna, 1'orbllnna, Swanjan, Ma1t'U,
Amalu (root & leaves), BlLl'i (fruit); Bomb.-Nirgzmdi, Kat1i. Shiwari.
Nisinda Nh'gllncla, Ling!!)", Nzrgal'i; Tam.-Vclltti-not'h-chi, Noelldzi;
1'el.-1'ell(t-V rivili, Vltvili, N alla-vriviU.
V. tdfolia J.. illll.
VERN.-San5.-SumSCI-V?il,qlulha, .Tala-ni1gllnrli; Hind.-P6ni-7d-
s(mbhdln, Su/cd-sanb7u:llu; Bcng.-l'cinisamdlu; 1'am.-Nir-noch-c7zi,
ShirzHlOch-chi; 'l'eI.-N i?'u- V1vili, Shil'uvuvi7i.
V. negundo and V. trifoliC! are both common hazar urugs and
the properties are considered to be bimilar. The leave& arc heated
and are appliet! Lo painful and rheumatiC' swellings. Macerated leaves
made into a paste with water are given as a cooling application on the
forehead in headache.
60Z Cl ll\Il\WN BAZAR l\lEDICINES OF INDIA
VHex pctiullcnlari Wall. (sec page 411).
Vitis Iluauranglllnris WalI.

VCllt-:.-Sam.-Vajm-vulli, Asthisanlia1'll; Hilld.-HIi1'-jol'u, Nalllll',
ilUIllb.-H a I'S[[IlJ~m',
IfIL/'Sllu),m'; Beng',-Ilusjo1'[L, II ul'jol'li, lId )'bluingti;
}l(irjui'li, NaI/1I1', Kanda'vela, Chodhlil'i; 1'am.-Pcnwdei ((odic; Tel.--
Nallcm. Nlllle 1uLigdL.
The leaves and ,tem are frCll1!Cntly taken with curry in SoutherIl
India. In Madras, the young shuots of the plant arc burnt tu a~hes
in a dosed ves~el and admini&tcred ill dyspepsia Hnd illdige&tiOll.
The juice of the ,tem iH said to be Llsc[ul in olorrhwa and epistaxis.
Wri~htia <Intiuyscntel'ica (see Holorrhcn1l 1l111.i!1ysentcrica, page 32(1),
Zingiber oflicillale Rosene, (~ec page 257),

INDEX OF COMMON VERNACULAR NAMES
Audai-otti (1\1.), 5~5. AglU' (H., 1\1. & Bo.), Aknsha (S.), 598 .
Anl (Bo.), 508. <lfi3. Aka~h glll'miand, .178.
Aane (llo. & 1\[.). 5,16. Agarn (S. & B.), tu3, AkclJ(la (Sing.), J57.
AuI'l\lu' (11.), lH7, 500. <t85. Akhi (1'.), 52,1.
Abba (Sing.), 568. Agasatamare (1\1.), 516. Akhl'oot (fl. & B.), :iOO.
Abhra (S.), M~. AgasLa (S.), 527. Akhrot (ll.), <139.
Abhulas (Bo.), 509. Agntti (1\1.), i'i~7. Akknla-lmre (Kal1.),
Abhyti (S.), 5Ba. Agetha (n.). 5D2. 51) L.
Abika (S.), 5,18. Aghlida (Bo.), 5GZ. AkkulkCttlha (lU[lI'.), 5tH.
Abiui (M.), 19G. Aghedo (Guz.), 5r;2. Akkirak:iram (M.), ,WI,
Ach (ll. & B.), 508. Agin-glllls (U.), 401, :>r;,1.
_'I.cha (1'11.), ,184. 5U5. Altuarl (H.), 530.
Achai (Nep.), 527. Agla (KUlnaon), '15G. .Akolu (II.), 272. '130.
Achi (H.), 50S. Agnigmva (S.), ,iGO. Akoria (H.), S~2.
Achuka (S.), 50S. Agllisikha (S. & 1\1.), Akol'kal'o (Guz.), 50t.
Ada (B.), 257, 5~!). 3f)4, 580. l~lo-a (Bo.), 530.
A(lambedi (M.), Q,!)8. Agure (1\1.), ,196. Akri (n.), 538.
Adavl1 (l\L), 524.. AguYlibati (Uriya), ;'92. Akl'oda (Do.), 5no.
Allavi-jilakul'l1 (l\1.) , Ahilaykhall (S.), 50S. Akl'ottu (M.), 5UO.
50:l. Ahiphella (S.), 196, 513. Akshot (S.), 519.
Adavi-ka]cal'[l (1\1.), Ahmur (Arab.), 570. Akshota (S.), SOo.
508. Ain't (Arfth.), 5(\\). Aku-jcllllldu (1\['), ,\81'3,
Adavi-llllvi (TeL), 580. AainUllllup (Amb. & 578.
Adavipoila (TeL), 600. Pel's.), 5ti5. Akurkul'fL, (Bo.), 175.
Adela (1\1.), 467. Aisal' (Bo.), '170. Al (no.), 50S.
Adhaki-tllbal'i-ka (S.), Aisinglu~a (llo.), 5U. Ala ('fum.), 578.
,170. Ajadalldi (S.), 502. Alahu (S.), 50l.
AdhaSlll'ito-ka-jul'i (P.), Ajakarlul (S.), 536. Alai (Bo.). '182.
458. Ajmucl (R.), 472. Alauday (M.), t71.
Adhatodai (lV1.) , 265, Ajmoda (S. & H.), 463. Alallgi (l\I.), 272, ,159.
458. Ajowan (II. & Bo.), 81, Alad (1'II.) , :,)]0.
Adhopuspi (S.), 481. ,172. AllIl'ku (S.), SOD, 470,
Adi (If.), 257. Ajwan (no.), 81. 52!), 505.
Aditya-bhakLH (S.), Ale (II. & B.), a09, 470,Alasi (Bo.), 503, 58:1.
573. 5'.H. Alethi (P .), 540.
AditYIL hltakti-chclLu Akalbcr (II. & Bo.), Algusi (B.), 1181.
(M.), 1,H5. 482. AliaI' (11.), 18~.
,Adl'ak (II.), 257, 539. Aknnadi (H. & B.), 57!.l. Alish (P.), 5~'j., 5S;).
Adl'akam (S.), 257, S30. Akandu (D. & Bo.), 30!1, Alivirai (1V[.) , 503.
Aduls!L (II. & Bo.), 458. 4,70. Alkushi (B,), 508.
Adulso (Bo.), 265. Aknl'-kunta (B.), 272, Allam (1','1.), 257.
Adutina palui (1\1.), <1:'50. Allip!tlli (P.), Ml5.
463, 560, Akar-kal'll (R., B. & Alli-tull1al'ai (1\1.), 510.
Aedu (M.), 5018. Do.), 461, 504. A10lllbe (Bo.), 458.
Afim (R. & Bo.), 106, Akura-karava (S.), 461, Alou-Imloo (Kash.),
51S. 56'1. ,174.
AfiYUll (H. & Pel's.), Akasavulli (S.), 473. Alpogada-pazham (M.).
196. Akasbcl (R. & B.), 473, 520.
Asantin (Bo.), 464. 48]. Alshi-virai (M.), 503,
Agamak (R.), S08. Akasgaddah (R.), '178. 583.
604 INDEX OF COMMON VERNACULAR NAMES!
Alu (Bo.), 536.

Aill (Mar.), 563.
Amlicii (H.), 596.
Amlika (S.), 512, 589,
I Allbus-salap (Arab.),
5!l5.
Alu-halll (II.), 520. 596. Anda (H.), 54.6.
Alu-hokham (llld.Baz.), Amlu (1'.), 512. Andi (Bo.), 46B.
520. Amluka (B.), 538. Augan (I'L), 't91.
Amuda (R.), 480. Amluki (Assam.), 590. Augur (H. & B.), 538.
Amalaki (S.), 500. Amra (II., B. & Bo.), Angurshefa (H.), 66.
Amal-bel (n.), 538. 530. Anguza (l'crs.), 171.
Amul-lata. (B.), 538. Amnitaka (S.), 530. Anishi (lVI.), 4fH.
Amaltash (H.), 473. Anu'ita (S.), 5m). Ailja1li (lVI.), 464.
Amalu (P.) UOL Aml'ituphala (S.), 521. Anjull (H.), 541.
Amallukkam chedi (M.), Aml'ud (Arab. & Pel's.), Anjana (S. & B.), 506,
237, 5~3. 502. 542.
Amaravela (5.), '181. Aml'ul (II., B. & P.), Anjani (S.), 50U.
Amarbeli (I-I.), 473. 512, 589. Anjir (R. & B.), 490.
Amb (II., B. & Bo.), Amrule (H.), 524. Anjira (S. & H. ), ,t65,
505. Aml'ut (II., P. & IlL), 400.
Ambtt-lmladal' (Bo.), 1)'>0 Anjiri (R.), 490.
',(,SO. A~~tufulam (S.), 520, Anjra (Bo.), 400.
Amba-hindi (Arab. & 592. Anjura (M.), 490.
Pel's.), 311. Amsania (P.), 137, 486. Ankados (I1'L) , 502.
Ambal (III. & P.), 510, Amsul (Bo.), 580. . Ankal'i (B.), 507.
5H6, 590. Amudanda (P.), 294, Ankola (Bo.), 272, 459.
Ambal'-bal'is (Arab.), 'lU8. Ankoia (S.), 272, ,159.
294. Amuk (Ncp.), 592. Ankra (H.), 537.
Ambari (Bo.), 495. Amukkura (l\L), 538. Ankundu-kurra. (l\l.),
Ambashthiii p:ith;i (S.), Amuleh (PeTs.), 5HO. 5115, GOO.
572. Amulll-paLchai arissi Anna-bedi (Tam. &
Ambat-bit (Bo.), 538. (lVI.), 318, 188. Tel.), 578.
Ambavaii (H.), 524. Amva (S.), 505. Annasi (Sing.), 565.
Al.ub~haldi (Bo.)' 575 Auaehorium (1\1.), '192. Aune-galu-gidu. (Kan.),
Amber (H., B., Bo. & Anachoriyanom (M.), 589.
M.), 54,1. 535. Anoda-gaha (Sing.),
Amber-suganuah (S.), Anai-gundumani (I1'L) , 560.
5 14.
c
458. Anshphal (B.), 510.
Ambglll (Bo.), 485. Anan (Burm.), 489. Antamul (R. & B.),
Ambia (S.), 59ft Aniinas (Mar. & Guz.), 535, 600.
Ambli (ll. & Bo.), 596. 565. Anthamul (Bo.), 535,
Ambuj~ (S.), 503. Anannas (II.), 461, 565. 600.
Ambuh (Bo.), 50S. Anania (5. & Bo.), 182, Allthundi-Imi (1\,[.), 471.
Amlmprasiidu (S.), 596. ci91, .t95. Allwlus{tr (P .), 596.
AmlJuLi (Bo. & U.P.), ,Allaniamul (B.), 182, Aoula (H.), 515.
512, 589. .105. Apa-murgamll (Tel.),
Amhaldi (lI.), 480. Anara (Bo.), 592. 502.
Amkulang-kalang (IlL), Anltrus (D.), 461, 565. APUmlLl'g (S.), 562.
538. Anar-ltc-per (H.), 521. Apang (B.), 457, 5U2.
Amla (H., B., Bo., Anasha-pazham (111.), Apamjit (ll. & B.), 476.
U.I'., Nep. & P.), 4U1. Aparajita (S.), 476.
515, 590. Allltshap-pazham (lVI), Aphim (Bo.), I !l6.
Amlabetasa (S.), 52,1. 565. Aphn (Bo.), 513.
AmIaj (Arah.), 590. ) Appa]rovay (111.), 523.
Am I ka l(B
. , P . c_'<- Anashuppu.(M.
O
), 4!l8. Appe1 (M a1ay. ) , n"9"~.
Uriya.), 5Ui. Anashovadl (M. , 485. Appo (Bo.), 11)6.
Amlallch (P.), 523. Anas-phal (II.)" 498. Appracam (IlL), 542.
Amli (R. & Bo.), 532, Anbalah (Pers.), 597. Apung (Sullth.), 49U.
596. Anboti-kura (Tel.), 589. Al'adal (M.), 401.
INDEX OF CO:MMON VERNACUI,AR NAMES 60S.
Antgbudhu (S.), 473. A,h,idi-tul (Bu.), 59 L. Attajam (B.), 511.

Arak-jhawul' (Sunth.), Ashathwa (B.), 579. Attei (l\I.) , M7.
535. Asheta (H.), 529. Atti (Bo" Tam. & TeL).
Al'alld (R.), 237, 523. A,h-shoura (B.), 493. 578.
Al'alld-khal'buzu (R.), Ashwagnndhu (S., B. & Ai_ii-tippiIi (Mo.), 527,
311. Bo.), 538. l,!H.
Arallgaka (S.), 506. Asita kutlllljU (S.), 538. Attora (Sing.), 1>71.
Al'Rllyan1lldga (5.), 5B. Asna (Bo.), 533. Attulljal'ci (.ilL), :'506.
Aral'uL (B.), 505. Asok (II., B. & Bo.), Aura (II.), 590.
Arusa (1\11.), 490, 579. 3713, 526. Austakhadus (P.), ,t69.
Arbimallika (M.), 485. Asolca (S.), 376, 5:W. Atukula-baddu (M.)
Al'rhaki (B.), 529. Awke (Bo.), 518. 538. '
Al'danda (R.), 471. Aspul'k (II.), 506. AtutintftppaJa (lUal.)
Ardawal (P.), 522. Assothi (M.), 5]8. 56G.
Areka (M.), 467. AsLhisanhara (S.), 538, Aushbahe-hilldi (Pel's.),
Arfn (Ncp.), 456. 602. 182.
Arhar (U., n. & P.), Astmabayda (S.), 458. Ava-chiretta (II.), 489.
470. Asula (U.P.), 590. AvaIkaii (Bo.), 5flO.
Al'imaeduh (S.), ,t56. Asundl'o (Bo.), 467. Avara (Mal.), 571.
Ari-matsya (S.), 5,101. Asur (Kush), 5fi8. Avar:ti (1\1.), 'tSl,.
Arippu (M.), 502. Asva (S.), 516. AVllri (Tam.), 571.
Al'ishi (M.), 512. Asvatha (S. & B.), 490, Av~te~l,glt tige (1\['), 483.
Ari~hta (S.), 310, 538. 579. AVlpnya (S.), 5]fl.
AriLi (Tel.) 585. Asvag!Llld:t (B.l, 5RS. Avirai (1\I.), 472.
Aritta-l11UlljaYl'ic (S.), Aswaganrlha (5., B. & AVl'ak (R.), 512.
157, 561. Bo.), 538. Awal (Guz.), 571.
Arjull (R. & B,), 401, A,w<lmantaka (5.), 41)7. Awalu (Cuteh), 571.
532. Aswartham (Tam.), 579. Aya (1\1.), ,tflG.
Arjuna (S. & Bo.), 401, Aswut (B.), 57[1. Asapana (lI. & B.), 488.
501, 532. A,watholll (M.), '189. A~ur mader (l\1alay),
Arb (S.), 309, 470. Abwaththamu (S.), 579. D8t.
Arka kanta (5.), 476. ALa (B.), 462. AZlll'i (Arah.), 586.
Arlei (P.), 470. Ataicha (B.), ,t57.
Arlll (H.), 470, 512, 588. Atalmi (M.), 518.
Armu('h (B.), 5<14.
Arll (1-1.), 520.
Atasi (S.), 503, 583.
Atavi-jarnbira (S.), 4f)5.
IBnagat (Pushtn.), 578.
Arlluelli (M.), 515. Athiballa-chettll (1\,[,), .Bflbachi (II. & B.), 367,
Ami (H., Bo. & P.), 52S. fi20.
47G, 519, 592. Atihala (S.), 528. Babassa (Tam.), 582.
Al'oamt (Goa), 517. Atimauuram (1\1.), 180,' Baberang (II.), 577.
Arsag'hna (5.), 461. 493. Bahhula (Bo,), -t56, 56l.
Art ani y a I-h i n d i Atinenmchi (Sing.), 5S9. Babhula (Siud.), 561.
(Arab.), 582. Atipakshi (5.), M,t. RihU (D. & P.), 456,
Arllni (S.), 515 Atis (H.), 457. 5Gl.
Arusha (H.), 265. Ativadayam (1\1.), 4,57. Babo~l1 (l\f a1.), 5Gl.
Arvada (1\{.), 52~'. Ativishn (S.), 4,57. Balm (R. & P.), 51'1,
A sub a-e 1-1 aLi y at Atkllmah (Arah), 562. 577.
(Arab.), 470. At.laria (M.), 5]8. Babrung (P. & Pllshtu.),
Asal (Amh) , 470. Atmagllpia (5.), 50S. 577 ..
Asalia (Bo.), 503. Atmora (B.), 3~H, 4\)5. Bnbul'l (P.), 587.
Asan (H.l. 533. Atrilal (II. Ind. Baz.), Babuitulshi (B.), 511,
ASal'Ull (H. & B.), 255. 462, 514. 587.
Asharg (R.), 482. Atruna (Bo.), 490. Bahuna (R., Bo. & P.),
Asek (M.), 526, 597. AtrupaJai (M.), 525. 479, 506.
Asel'u (Nep.), 483. Atrn-sha-vukku (Tam.), Bftbtlllah (Pers.), 565.
Asgandh (R.), 5il8. 597. B{lMllaj (Arab.) 565.
606 INDEX: uF COl\H,lUK VERNACULAR NAl\1ES
Bllbllni-ke-llhul (H.), BnkahWa (B.), 51S. Banda (IT. & P.), 4!J3,
162, S65. Balmm (1-1. & .B.), ,t70. 537.
Bach (H. & B.), 2ti.j" Hakar (!I.), 510. Bandhuka (S.), ,19!!, 5U.
157. Balia~ (B.), 2G5, .158. Bl1.udhuli (B.), 511,.
lhchnah (Bo.), 47. Dahhi (11.), too. Bandigarjalla (In.), ,182
RaL'huag' (H.), 17. Bakel' (II.), 519. Bandilllllrudu-du (1'd.)
Bat'ho (1'.), :i23. Hakhur-imiryam (Inrl. 570. '
Brub (P.). 521. Ba~.), 181. Bandmgi (Bo.), 484,.
BUllaltt (H.), 51!). Bakla (R.), Hl2, 5U, 537. Bangui (B.), <t8'k
Badam (H., B., & Bo.), BakorchlL (GarhwaD, Bangikat (Nep.), 5U).
.Hil,5HI. 5B:.!. BangIa-hallam (B.), 53!! .
Badad (S.), .510 .. Bakra (11.), 18fi. Ballhahld (B.), IlfHl, 573.
Badavarda (IL & Bo.), Bakra-ehimyaka (II.), Banjowan (B.), 5!l7.
.ifH. ')')8 Bankakri (P.), 2~S.
Badaward (Ind. Ba:.l.), H;I~ui (5., II. & H.), BUllkcla (P.), 51ll.
5as. 507, 58::>. B:mkudri (C.P.), 539.
Badhara (H.), -193. Bul:i (S., II., B. & Bo.), Balllaullga (II.), .300.
Radian {Bo.), 4\)8. 387, 5:18. Hanmethl (H. & B.),
I3ulbah ~alap (Ind. Balaeharea (no.), 50fJ. 50fi.
Ba:.l.), t5!J. Blila hiUlde (Bo.) 5!lD. Banmuga (B.), :HI.
Bael (H., E. & Bo.), Balarakkasi-gida Banna (P.)-GOL
~(i!), '1:)8. (Kan.), 580. Bannilgach (B.), '1!1l.
Baephol (S:mth.), 'Hl5. Balaban (n.), ,166. Balluimbll (H.), 4!)3.
Hac'!' (Bo.), 510. Blllbij (Cutch), 5GO. Bannatia (H.), 518.
Baga hanllsll (Bo.), ti01. Balela (P.), 5()8. Ballo~a (B.), 537, GOL
Bagali-llakshina (Bo.), B(dhar (H.), .-ms. Ballpalang (B.), 521.
5<14. Balkadu (Bo.), 177. Banpaiol (H.), 600.
B{tgamushada (H.), 533. Ballaki (Bo.), Ml. Banl'aj (B.), 'Hi7.
Bagnnella (H.), 533. Bllllarihrai (M.). 497. Banpiring (B.), 500.
Bagber'nda (IL), 583. Ballki (Bu.), 534. Rins (H. & B.), 466,
Baghachllra (B.), 516. Balnimb (Bo.), 340. 568.
Bllghhhurenda (II. & Balra (Bo.), 59S. Bansa (H., Bo. & P.),
B.), 500, 583. Bttlmksha (P.), ,193. 265, i91.
Bllghnoki (Bo.), 506. Baltanga (II.), 517. Ball-5ungli (1'.), 479.
Baglatul-mulk (Arab.), Baluka5!Lg (H.), 492. Rallbkahan (H.), 4R2.
57'9. Baluntshcp (Bo.), 218, Bansulpha (B.), 4!Jl, 579.
Bag-ult (B.), 529. 514. Hantepari (B.), 515.
B!lhadrha ('1'e1.), 598. Balubu (1\1.), 171. Banti (M.), 532.
Bahed:\' (Mar.) 598. Bamanpati (B.), 5Hl. Baoli (Bo.), '1!J8.
Bllhel-schulli (Mul.), BllmiYll (Arab.), 560. Baphali (Bo., Ind. Baz.),
567. Blimiyah (Pel's.), 560. 477, 478, 51<1.
Bahera (H, B. Bo. & Bamunhati (B.), 4,76. Bappayi (M.), 3ll.
1'.), 532, 598. Ban (P.), 521. Bar (H., B. & Pushtu.),
Bahira (S. & 1'.), 532, Bo.),. 578.
598. Banafsha (P. &
Bal'::1.-chal'uya.ta (R.),
Bahubara (B.), 478. 537.
489.
Bahudda (Bo.), 5!J8. Bann. halnk (Santh.), Bara-elaehi (H. & B.),
Baibarang (Arab.), 586. 588. 137, 4Gl, 5G4.
Baigana (Bo.), 529. Banamcthika (S., R. & Baragach (B.), 479.
Baigun (R.), 529. Bo.), 506. Baragarri (Kuma.on.),
Baikunti (Kmnaon), 523. Banttpsa (H. & Bo.), 521.
Bail-ka-sofra (M.) M6. 537, 601. Baragokhru (H. & B.),
Baishi (H.), 525. Banal' (5., H. & B.), 5] 3, 589.
Baja (S.), 469. 547. Barakalagaru (M.), 495.
Bajguriya (R.), 469. Banbnlnag (Kash.), 457. Barakaius (Nep.), 521.
Bak (B.), 527. Banchalta (B.), 502. Barakerll (B.), 488.
INDEX OF Clll\l1\If)N VERNACULAR W\1LES 607
Baluk-kinta (II. & B.), 13.1'> (Bo.), 482. llehedall (130.), 598.
,;11. Ila'oak (IL), 183. Bel.h-akhwU! (II.), 508.
Bara-kamu (B.), '179. Bas,IalJ (Ind. ll.u:.), 518. E~kh I-balltsa (Pels.),
Bma kukUl-clnt.:t (B.), BJ.bll1gh (Bu.), 185. 5b3
.304. Bc\.Slllgh (11.), '18\) . Bd.h c,osan (K.1Sh.),
Bal a-kllhuJUll (11.), 160. Ha;l (Atah.), 3b3. 383.
Bm,ll-uuda (B.), 500 Habll,l (II. & Bo.), 5~7. Bd.hllllJuiH1J (B.), 518.
B(u<lle~ooHL (Il.), 178. B,m,lIlt ([I. & P.), 4U7. Bel (II B. & Bo ), 500.
Bm.tiolllya (B.), 5] 9. Ba,tI,t (11.), 170. Bel.uuiJu (H.), lbb.
Ealamblll (H.), 3:l5. Bolt (B), 5TS. Bellltl],lU (B.), In.
Bal.Ul (1'.), .3U7. Rttavmembu (II. & B.), Bell (n.), 503.
Bmangl (U), 176. 1TG. BellIJmt,l (Eo), 49(;'
Rll.l"mga (R.), .345. B,tlbor (P.), 378. IJcmlm II (1\1), .iU5.
Bal angom-llll-1Ml J.ngom Batclpakhl (B), 5Ul. Bl'IJ. (1'.). 578.
(Santh.), l<)fl. Bathu,t (1'.), :iT2. Bet (II., B. & En ),470.
Balapatum (l\I.), 198. KtlellMklll (B.), 541l. Ectal! (1\1al.) , 51>\).
Bm.l-salpan (II. & B.), Bolthu(L (1'.), 372. BeLlam (l\I.), 17U.
4')0. B,ttlun (Bo.), 33'.l, 397. BeUl! (H.), 500
B,Lla-~JIlgoli (Nep.), 175. Bathusag (II. & B.), 171, Brdan JlH'-Khat{u
B.ll b.lll (B.), 537. 372. (Pel ~.), 5b7.
B,ub.lltl (Bo.), 186. Bat-blllJ.11 (1'.), 522. B1w[h ale (Bo.), 5:W.
Balgad (1'.), 578. Baltal (1'.), 502, 521. nluuhd.vulh (S.), ,185.
Ralg'llt (H.), 578. ilatllia (1'.), 526. Bhaelll (Snnth.), 411.
Em gctanbol (Pels.), Batlllpotl (Nep.), 572. Bhal-1m 1 lIug (B.), :177.
319. Balw:tbl (Slkh.lln), 4!l3. Bhml'.t (B. & n.), .398.
B.llgh,\l (Bo.), 578. BJ.tyulal.! (S), :J87. Bhm:, (lI.), .H5.
Ea! h.mLi (lI.), 533. Hanlo (Ullya), 585. Bhnku (II. & Bo.), 5,18.
Ban (1'.), b01. Bllvul (Guz.), 5(11. BhalLttamu (S.). 3b5,
BallaU\ (H.), 387, 528. Bawachl (Bo.), 30T. 527.
Ball-ehobd1l11l (H.), 528. B,twang (Mal.), 5t.:I. Bhalbva-ang,t (S.), :500.
Baug"lu (M.), 5U. B.ty,tblrang (IT.), ,186. Bhamaludn (Bo.), 4(38.
Eau-J!{\phi (!-I.), 5M. BaYl,ha-guglll (Eo.), BMnda (H., P. & Bo.),
Bauk-til (Bo.), 59,1. 46'6. 492.
Banngu (1'.), ,170. Bayrah (1'.), 598. Bhallda (H.), 1,92.
BalI-plpli (H.), 594. B:ldlbC (l~I.), 487. Bhandak.t, 560.
Bali-,aunl (R.), 172, BAhmtl a-palam (Te1.), Eh{mr!ua (S. & Mar.),
'l(jO. 5(,7. .373.
Bari~opha (Bo.), 172, Bcd:i (Mar.), 598. Bhang (II. & B.), 73.
ll)l. Bed,llla (Pc] s.), ~91. Bhanga (S. & II.), 73,
Barlmnghi (II. & B.), BellI allg' (P .), 5Sli. 587.
156. Bcdl (1'.), 521,. Bhangan (B.), 51,8.
Barma (1'.), 598. Bedlll.t (H.), j09. Ehangi (lVL), 471.
Balm1 (Bo.), 598. Bedlbtttiva (M.), 537. Bhllgla (II., B., Bo. &
Baina (II. & P.), 57t ... Beclmlshee (Intl.Bah.), M.>, 485, ,];98, 529,
Baro-kala-garu (M.), 524. 538, 577.
491. Bc.dmnshk (H., P. & Bhunt (H. & B.), 476.
Barola (B.), '1')6. Pel's.), 51l3. BhUl angi (II.), 220,
Earph.lh (11.), 170. Bedoh ~utta (ASbam), 176, j19.
Baril (P.), ,')14. 589. EhUl hall (SantI).), 587.
Baro,unga (B.), 509. 'Sedun (Bo.), 546. Bharhlmtulasi (Sullth.),
Eal'taku (S.), 529. Beerbough tee (H.), 587.
Bartang (Bo.), 517. 54li. Bhl.1.lg1 (S.), 476, 519.
B:l.lLung (B.), 517. Begun (B.), 529. Bhal'la (R.), 598.
Baru (IT.), 529. Behada (Bo.), 598. Ehal'land (R.), 286.
Bal'ull (H. & B.), 479, Behlura (Bo.), 532. Bhat (II.), 476, 193.
574. Bchasa. (Bo.), 598. Bhatia (H.), 482.
1308 INDEX UF COJl,IMON VERNACULAR NAMEs>
,)-r~
Bhaulun (H.), W1. Bhumikushand:1 (S.), Billi lotan (P.), 510.
BhavaJl bakra (II.), 228. 4n9. Bilva (S.), 269.
Bhavy:t (S.), 483. Bhllmikmhmallda (S.), Bilva-pandu (M.), 269,
Bhedi-.T nneheL (Santh.), 582. Bimba (S.), 313, 474.
(J6n. Bhumya-amlaki (S.), Bimhal (Mar.), 576.
Bheka (S.), M.9. 515. Bina (II. & B.), 1(66.
Bhekkar (P.), 265. Bhunguru (Kumaon), Rineha (B.), 490.
Bheb (lI. & n.), 385, 5~).t. Binjoam (R,), 476.
527. Bhunimba (S.), 251, Biramadal1dn (M.), 286,
BhCndR (Bo.), 496, 560. 2flO, ,f.61. 463.
Bhera (B.), 548. Bhuringni (Bo.), 5:!!l. Biranga (P.), 485.
Bhcrenda (B.), 237. Bhurjapatra (S. & B.), Bil'a-lGiya (Tel.), 584.
Bhcl'clha (Eo. & Mar.), '16S. Biru,njasif (111d.Baz.),
598. Bhul'ullgi (B.), 220, 515. 451, 562.
Bhclldi (II., Bo., Tam. Bhustl'ina (S.), 4til, Bil'ha (P. & Cutch),
& C. P.), 560, 599. 565. 598.
Bhcrncla (II.), 583. Bhnt (1'.), 493. Bil'hatta (H.), 5'29.
Bhimh (Bo.), A13, ,17'1. Bhutakcsa (Bo.), .50D. Birmi (H., B., Bo. &
Bhimpal (SlUg.), 4H. Blmlakc~i {S.), 47S. P.), 532, 598.
Bhindi (II.), 4!JO, 5no. Hhutan-knsam (M.), Bil'lHOVa (Bo.), 490.
Bhilldll ~Ilz.), 5no. 't7n. Bis (1'.), ,157, 52-l!.
Bhingllie (Bo.), ,t98. flhllta-pala (Bo.), 485. Bish (B.), 41, 457.
Bhiranel (Bo.), 580. Bhulke,hi (II. & B.), Bisha (B.), 47, 580.
Bhirumlel (Bo.), 580. 478. Bishalanguli (B.), 580.
Bhil'anga (B.), 571. Ilhutnasan (S.), 48D. Bishcopra (Kumaon.),
Bhirmic (B.), 5DS. Bhutrina (S.), 't()2. 510.
Bhivia (11.), 47-1. Bhutta (II. & B.), 53n. Bish ka('hu (B.), 477.
Bhojapatl'a (Bo.), 1(68. Bhuyaterada (M.), !l03. Bishk:ipl':i (B. & P.),
Bholcani (S.), 51,S. Biba. (Bo.), ::185, 527. 53t1.
Bhol' (1'.), 579. Bibla (Bo.), 51l0. BishMpra (Bo.), 534.
Bhol'a (B.), 522. Bibu (Bo.), 4DG. Bishlambhi (H.), 480.
Bhoreeloth (H.), 57::1. Bichtaraka (B.), 1(63. Bishlallgali (B.), 493.
Bhuchampaka (S.), 501. Biehu (II. & P.), 5U6, Biswul (H.), 4,56.
Bhlli-amla (B.), 515. 5:15. Bithua (IL), 482.
Bhlli_aval:i (Bo.), 515. BiehuLi (B.), 533. Bit.palang' (B.), 468.
Bhlliavali (Bo.), 515. Biela (11-1.), 507. Bitsa (Bo.), 525.
Bhuichampa (H. & B.), Biddari (S.), 493. Blimbi (D.), ,166.
501. Bihagui (B.), 518. Blimbu (Bo.), 466.
:Blmiehampalm (S.), Bihidanl1 (H. & B.), Bnuh (Assam), 568.
501. 1,81, 521. Bobawaehi (Bo.), 520.
Bhuiehampo (Bo.), 50l. Bijasar (H.), /120. Borkada (Tel.), 573.
Bhuiclmlle (Bo.), 58, Bijilldak (Afgh.), 503. Bodasarum (1\1.), 5::10.
-tr33. Bikh, 457. Boclda (Tel.), 578.
Bhlli-dari (Bo.), 535. Eikhi-banafshah (Pel's.), Boddakura (lVI.), 519.
Bhllidnmm (B.), ,190. 58:1. Bodha (Bo.), 570.
Bhuikal1d(l (Bo.), 252,. Bikhma (H.), 457. Boephol (Santh.), ,183.
527. Biladur (Pers.), 385. Bohar (P.), 578.
Bhuikohala (Bo.), Bilaikand (H.), 499, B()l1C~ra (B.), 598,
,19H, 582. 582. Bohodani (B.), ,t78.
Bhuikumra (B.), 534, Bilangura (11.), 490. Bokkan (B.), 4!J4.
582. Bildi (P.), 185. B61 (II. & Pel's.), 567.
Bhui okra (B.), 504. Biliburga (1\1.), 487. Bollt (B.), 513.
Bhuiril1gni (Bo.), 596. Bilimbik:iy (1\1.), 466. Bolli (Kan.), 567.
Bhui-tnlsi (B,), 593. BiEnu-phal (Bo.), 26D. Bolakapriya (S.), MO .
Rhujpatl'a (H.), 468. Bil-jhunjhum (B.), 479. Bolam (Sing.), 567.
Rhumikuml'a (B.), 499. Billa-ganneru (M.), 537. Bolsari (Guz.), 5S5.
INDEX OF COl\Il\HlN VERNACULAR NAI\IES 609
ROlllhalillHS (l\I.) , 476. Buchauaka (S.), 58, ,wa. Caphi (Bu.) 57a.
Bon-ada (H. & B.), 5Bn. Budhar (B.), 487. Capi (Tam. & TeL), 573.
BOIl-aclraka (S.), 539. DuLlha (Bo.), 52L. Cammullny-pyre (111.),
.Bonnjow an (H.), 5Htl. BucUw-lulkal'll (Tel.) 531.
llonbhcl'lLllLlu (B.), 583. 570. Carvella (S.), t7fl.
BOllcl-na-ellO. (B.), 5'11. Budjal'i-dha-mull (Bo.), Cassana (Illd.Baz.),
Bunga (TeL), 568. '187. 5\)5.
BanJoi (B.), 476. Bmlrung (H.), 539. Catbel (P .), 572.
Bunkalmi (B.), 499. Bllgbane, 173. Cha (H., 1:1., P., Bo. &
Bonkapas (B.), 533. Buhul (B.), 418. Chin.), tiS, ~7().
BOll-klwyt' (Burm.), Buhul'a (H.), 598. Chab (H.), 510.
560. Huhum (D.), 5(ltl. Chabllranja (H.), 5 L8.
Bonkudl'i (C. 1'.), 530. Bui (I).), 466, 512, 521. Chachar (.P.), ~[),j..
Bonmalli!w (S., H. & B{ti-m:tdedn (Afghan), Chachingtt (H.), 53j,.
B.), 500. 562. Chadu til (B.), 594.
Bonmcthi ( H. & B.), Buin (Ka,h.), 517. Chae-ka~hmiri (Pets.),
419, 528. Bukkan (R.), 501. 565.
Bonni! (B.), 5:.l\l. B u k s 1 a t-ul-mulik Chaglll bftllti (B.), 481.
BClTI-nimhu (B.), 513. (Amb.), 579. Chai (R. & Chin.), 68,
Bon-okra (B.), 535, 538. Bulgat'jangli (Rash.), 510.
ChakC'llldia (B.), 482.
Bon-palang (B.), 529. 458. Chllkol' (B.), 54<t.
Bonpalol (B.), 534. Buliun (Arab.), 533.
Bon pil'ing (B.), 506. Bulu (Nep.), 523. Chakotl'lL (P.), 471.i.
Bon-ritha (B.), '],56. Bun (Arab.), 513. Chakl'llmal'dll (S.), 473.
Bon-Lamaku (1'.), 536. Bund (Guz. & Ma.l'.) , Chllksli (B.l, 472.
Chakua (Bo), 459 .
Bontil (P.), 498. 573. ChakulilL (B.l, 535.
,Bonvcl'i (P.), 514. Bundar (Bo.), .too.
Bo]' (B. & n.), 486, Bun-oha (B.), 535. Chakuuda. (IT. & D.),
!j.to, 578. Bur (Bo.)' 578. 4'73.
Bori (Malay), 57'1. Bura kel'u (B.), 318. Chakwit (Bo.), 474, 572.
Bura shama (B.), 513. ChaJavalllil'iyalu (111.),
BO],bali (Bo.), 507, 585. BUl'aye (Bo.), 514. 227.
Boruna (B.), w,111. d )
Burg_sa ab (B., 488. Challagaddalu (Tel.),
B oyra (D)
., au8. B I (ll) 521 566.
Braa. (P.), 477.
Brahma-dandi-chettu
ut'lIla . ,
Burlmi (Tel.), p84.
.
eM.
Challalli l, ,181.
Bmmie (B.), 598. Cluilta (II. & B.), ,183.
(111.), 286. B h h (n) '81 Chamari (Mar.), 592.
Bl'lIhmamanduki (R.), Ul'O-C DOC a . ," .
Buro bahuri (B.), 418. Chamal'-IllUli (Bo.), 537.
,197, 582. Buroni (M.), 490. Cham be Ii (Bo.), 500.
Brahmbhi (H.), 495. Bursha (Bo.), ,177. Chambnl (P.), 521.
Brahmi (S.), 325, 495. BUl'u-katkrlll-rhal'ec ehameH (H. & B.), 500.
Bramhadalldi (Bo.), (Santh.), 486. Chnmokung (Lepeha),
502. Burundi (Bo.), ,L!).5. 531.
Bramhandandi (Bo.), Buta-kudambe (1'v1.) , Champa (Bo.), 507.
534. 530. Chnmpai (M.), 527.
Bre!a (B.), 887, 528. Butan-kushaID (S.), 462. Challlpaka (8., H. &
Brihllt-ph a lu (S.), 504. BU1shur (P.), 131, '186. B.),507.
Brihat-upll-lmnchika Byakura (B.), 529. Chamror (P.), 485.
(S.), 461, 564. Byang (B.), Mil. C1ULna (H.), .175.
Brihat-upakunchikll, Bu~ool'butu (Bo.), 481.
Chanule (Bo.), ,195.
(S.), 564.
Brihmisak (B.), 825, Chandakuda (Bo.), 281.
495. Cahwa (Pel's.), 513. ChandanbeGu (H. & B.),
Brimla (P.), 473. Cajuputa (Mar.), 585_ 474, 572_
Brimposh (Kash.), 510. Cajuputi (Malay), 585. Chandla (Bo.), 281,
Bnmnu (Bo.), 4179. Cajuputte (B.), 585. 462.
39
610 INDEX uF ('OMMUN VERNACULAR NAMES
Chandra (B, & Bo,), Chent-pinna)' (M,), '170. Chinailmtha (Bo.), 535
373, 522. Chetaill (P.), 522. GOO. r
Chandra-mula (R.), 501. Chetha~ahacharam (S.), ChinllisaliL (Bo.), 516
Chandra-mulika (S.), 'luG. Chin-chu-lan (Chin.),'
501. Cheti-potla ('rd.), 600. 47<1.
'Ch:ulura-sura (S.), 503. Chettu (TeL), 59G. Chiller-badalll (B.), 58
'Chanul'ika (S.), 373. Chevulapilli (lVL), 499. 513. '
Chuudlla (B.), 522. Chh{lgal-bati (B.), 576. Chi u gam but a i
'Challdll-mula (B.), 501. Chhagalkhuri (B.), 499. (Baluch,), 510.
Chandwar (Bo.), 505. Chhagul-puputi (ll.), Chillgati (S.), 548.
Changeri (S.), 524, '188. Chingri (B.), 548 .
Chansam (R.), 503. ,Chhatian (H.), 278. Chinni (M.), 457.
Chanu (B.), 1163. Chhatim (B.), 278, 4GO. Chinni-ka-jhar (1\[.),
.. Chapra CR.), 509, 586. Chhaltri (B.), 15S. 457.
, Charaigonva (R.), 411. Chhikika (S.), 1,N. ChinLapalldu (TeL), 597.
Charai-pakhi (B.), 54S. Chhipa (Bo.), M5. Chintz (Bo.), 597 .
Charangi (H.), 515. Chhola (B.), ,175. Chin-wu-lrm (Chill.),
Charas (R. & B.), 73. ,Chhota gokhl'u (II.), 471.
Charati (S.), ,198. 534, 5aS. Chipkuli (R.), 549.
, Chul'llyatah (H.), 251, \ Chhola jangli-angur Chippa-gaddi (Tel.) 565.
487, 531. (B.), -tS7. ChiI' (B.), 223, 5W.
Charbee (B.), 5t-L. Chhota jhUll jhull (B.), Chiraitll (Bo.) 251, 531.
Charerla (H.), 513. 479. ChimpuLi (Bu.) 539.
Chalak (B.l, 546. Chhota-kulpha (R.), Chirati (Bo.), 50S.
Cbataka (S.), 5-)'6, 548. 53~. Chireta (B.), 251, 531.
Chilta-rashi (TeL), 579. 1 Chhoti dudhi (II.), '188. Chirghas (Kash.), ,195.
ChaLhuralllallikci (1\1.), ,Chhotidudhilata (II. & Chiribellda (M.l, 387,
509. B.), 319. 528.
,Chatiull (R.l, '160. I Chiall (H.), '18G. Chirku!tlalhi (1\1.), 512.
Chatri (Nep.), 294, 468. Chichillda (S.), 53t. -Chiror (1'.), 294.
Chattrak (S.), '158, Chichinga (B.), 53~. Chirpoti (R.), 539.
Chattu-elupa (Tam.), ChichcH"a (S. & H.), 527. ChirvRi (B.), 511.
598. ,Chichra (R.), 305. Chita (H. & B.), 364,
Chattumallika (M.), 500. ChielmllD. (Bu.), 584. 517.
Chatting (Kash.), 598. Chikali (Bo.), 457. Chitabansa (P.), 185.
Chaulai (R.), 460. Chikana (Bo.), oS7, 528. Chita kamraku (1'11.),
Chaulia (Santh.), 524. Chikashi (B.), 474. 4U1.
... Chaulmoogra (H., B. & .<Chikllimati (B.), 541. Chitaro (Bo.), 364, 517.
Bo.), 391, 494, 532. Chikr! (Kash.), 46!J. 'Chitawala (P.), 527.
Chavik:L (S.), 516. -Chikti (R.), 535. Chithamalli (1\1.), '183 .
.. Chaya (R. & B.), 458. Chil (B.), 223. -Chiti (IL), 304 .
Chayruka (H,), 471. Cbili-nigha (Garhwal), Chitiphul (R.), 495.
Chebira (M.), 514. 560. Chitra (H., P. & Nep.),
Chehur (B.), 467. 'Chilauni (R.), 526. 292, 293, 364, 4G7, 485.
Cheka-parni (S.), 582. 'Chilla (R. & M.), 472, Chilraka (S.), 364, 517.
Chelwa (B.), 496. 489. ChitTllmulam (M.), 364.
Chellgeri-tellga (Assam). Chillara (R.), 472. Chittamutti (M.), 513.
589. ,Chilli (R.), '172. Chittira (M.), 364, 517.
Chenkolalll (1\1.), 53-:L. Chilluri (Bo.), 470. Chittur-mol (M.), 3M,
Chepa-llulle (Tel.), 579. Chilta-tumiki (M.), 48 11. 517.
Cheppun-jerinjal (I\L), Chiluchi (B. & P.), ,t09. Chitu (Nep.), 573.
496, 522. China (Bo.), 484. "'Chobchini (S., H., B. &
'Cherailu (R.), 522. China-aUa (Sing.), 594. Bo.), 52S, 594.
Cheraken (Java), 574. ~Chinaghas (H., B. & Chodhara (Bo.), 462.
'Cheretta (R.), 53L Ind.Baz.), 492, 493, Chodhari (Bo.), 602.
Cheria (Bo.), 466. 539. Chokargond (R.), 478.
INDEX OF COMJ\1ON VERNACULAR NAMES 611
ChoJam (M.), 529. Covannamilpori (M.), Darakte-b:mg (Pel'~.),

Chopra (II. & P.), 170, 373, 522. 73.
,188. 'Cowrie (H.), 546. Darbh (Bo.), i86.
Chopri riJu (B.), 483. Cundung katric (Tam.), Dal'chini (P.), 117.
Chora (P.), 462. 596. Dl1l'c jhapak (Sauth.),
Chorpata (B.), 502. Cusso (H.), 4139. 5910.
Chosi (Nep.), 523. Dareorsa (Santh.), 477
Chota (H.), 408. Darfillil (1). & Arab.),
Chotachnlld (H.), 373, D{tbali (Guz.), 560. 590.
522. Dtibirluba (B.), 409. Dal'halad (Bo.), 293.
ChoLagokhl'u (H.), 534. Dabidula (B.), Dar-hald (II. & Bo.),
529. Dabi-dulea (H.), 539. 202, 467, 468.
Chota-jhunjhun (B.), 'Dabr{t (II.), 535. Dari (Bo.), 521-
479. Dadamal'dana (llbr.), Dari-gUIllmadi (M.),
Chota-kal-kusha (H. & 571. 521.
B.), 503. Dadhuri (P.), 578. Darimba (S. & Bo.),
Chota-kanval (H.), 510. Dadima (S.), 592. 521.
Chota-karuee (B.), 488. Dadmari (B.), 472, 499, Dilrshishaan (Pers.),
ChoLa-kiruyat (H.), 486, 571. 5S6.
577. Dti.dmurdan (H.), 571. Dam (P.), 592.
Chotalasora (H.), '178. Dadl'ughna (S.), 571. Daruchini (B.), 117.
Chota pilu (R. & B.), Dadumari (S.), 539. Darn haridra (S.), 467.
525. Dahal' karal1ja (B.), 366, DaTU lu\ridraka (S.),
Choti elaehi (II. & B.), 518. 478 .
136, 485. Dahipalas (R.l, 478. Dal'vi (S.), 295.
Choto kalpa (B.), 534. Dahua (II. & Bo.), 464. Darya-kaf (H.), 548.
Chua (H. & P.), 137, Dak (P.), 523, 592. Darya-lm-nal'iyal (II. &
460, 548. Dalchini (R., B. & Bo.), 504.
Chucha (R., B. & Bo.), Ro.), 117, 475. Dasi (B.), 467.
479, 52'1. Dalim (R.), 521. Dasmuli (Bo.), 481.
Chuka palam (B.), 524. Dalimba. (Bo. & Tel.), Datil' (B. & Bo.), 4fJO.
Chukha (P.), 589. 521, 592. Datyuni (II.), 218.
Chuko (B. & Bo.), 460. Dalme (R.), 491. Dengua (B.), 4GO.
Chukra (S.), 524. Dam{lhall (H.), 489. Deodar (H.), 473, 516.
Chukrika (S.), 589. D:imana (Bo.), 493. Deo-dhan (II. & Bo.)
Chulajuti (Bo.), 509. Damanpapra (H.), 511, 529.
Chumlani (Nep.), 528. 588. Devadal'am (M.), 533.
ChUn (D.), 569. Dampcl (H.), 491. Devadal'lI (S. & B.),
Ch{ma (H.), 569. Dalld (Arab.), 5R 473, 5113.
Chunah (P.), 569. Dande-nahri (Arab.), Devadarnm (M.), 487.
CMnambhu (T am.), 58I. Devakeli (Bo.), 471.
569. Dankuni (B.), 471. Devdaru (II. & B.), 518.
Chundrus (B.), 536, 601. Dinti (S., H. & B.), Dha (P.), 494.
Chllnnampuvalli (M.), 466, 470, 567. Dhai (H. & B.), 538.
538. Dantimul (Bo.), 567, Dhaiphul (B. & Bo.),
Chuno (Guz.), 569. 4,66. 494.
Chupra, (U. P.), 586. Dant-jalhi (P .), 477. Dhakangu (P.), 482.
Chupri alu (H. & B.), Dapoli (M. & Bo.), 323, Dhakur (B.), 474.
1183. 494. Dhala Tulnsi (Uriya.)
Churi (Nep.), 467. Darakhte-gulchakne 587.
Chul'na (S.), 569. sahrai (Pel's.), 289. Dhalim (R.), 592.
Chutrika (S.), 524. Darakhte-nar (Pel's.), Dhamani (R. & B.),
Chuvanna kodalavanak- 592. 32,1, 493.
ku (M.), 500. Dar a k h t e-shanah Dhamasa (Bo.), 489.
Coehinil puchi (M.), 546. (Pel's.), 560. Dhamaso (Bo.), 489.
Coffee (H.). 477, 573. Dal'akhte-ttiri (P.), 5GS. Dhan (H. & B.), 512.
612 INDllX OF COMl\ION VERNACULAR NA]\,iIES
Dballa (Bo.), 57,1- Dodhi (Bo.), 4S5. Dupati (B.), 498.

Dhallc (B.), 574. Domba (Sing.), 569. Dllralabha (S.), 4.;9.
Dhullia (II. & B.), 478, DOOl'VR (S., H., B., & Dursu! (Nep.), 5:lU.
574. Bo.), ,LSI. Durvlt (ll. & B.), '186.
Dhallya (S.), 512. Dopahal'iya (II.), 508, Dusparsha (S.), 489.
Dballyalta (S.), '178, 57i. 51,i,
Dhlinl,kadamba (S.), Dopatilata (II. & B.),
'138. ,199.
Edalcu!a (M.), 538.
Dharrualla (S.), 493. Dosu! (Nep.), ,177. Edakula-pala (1\1.), 278
Dharmar (R.), 530. Doutha (Bul'm.), 575. 460. '
DMru (R.), 502. Dowla (Bo.), 535. Ekallayakam (S.), 52.1-
Dhataki (S.), 538. Dowdowla (Bo.), 490. Ek-kanda-Iasun (H.)
Dhatl'i (S.), 590. Drakh, 538. 459. '
Dhatl'iphal (S.), 467. Draks!lfl. pondu (1\1.),499. E1:L (S.), 136, 137, t85.
Dhatriphala (S.), 515. Drakshya (S.), 538. Elach (B.), 461.
Dhatlll'a (R.), 127. Dronapuspi (S.), 503. Elachi (Bo.), 13G 486
Dhaura (H.), MO. Duda-kaha (Sing.), 575. Elabllni (M.), 528. .
Dhauri (no.), 538. Dudal (P.), 597. Elandap (M.), MO.
Dhavala (Bo.), 504. Dudali (Bo.), '196. Eleg!tram ('fel.), 595.
Dhenialli (H.), 511. Dudell (Bo.), 318. Elengi (Malay.), 585.
Dhera (11.), 272. Dudhali (II. & Bo.), Ellakai (M.), 136, '186.
Dheras (B.), 496, 560. '187, 529. Ella-kura (M.), 525.
Dhirghapattra (S.), 539. Dudh battha1 (B. & P.), Ellu (Tam.), 504.
Dho1 (Bo.), 503. 5fJ7. Eluruichcham-lulasi
Dholasaroudrika (S.), Dudh ka1mi (B. & M.), (M)., 51I.
502. 499.
Embudi-chettu (M.),
Dholashumoodra (II. & Dudhi (II., B. & Kuma- 516.
B.), 502. on), 318, 488, 497,
Ella-mriga (S.), 544.
Dhotari (Bo.), 482. 510, 533. Eng (Burm.), 48,L.
Dhudhia kulmi (II.), Dudhia kalmi (R.), 499.
499. Dudhialata (R. & B.), Ennei (M.), 1184.
512.
Enuga-pippalu ('I'e!.),
DhumrapaLl'a (S.), 566, 594.
463. Dudhiaphul (Santh.), Eppi (M.), 289.
Dhuna (B.), 471. 488.
Dudhika (Bo.), 512. Eraka (S.), 535.
Dhlludul (B.), 504. Eraminu (M.), M7.
Dhup (II. P. & Bo.), Dudi palla (M.), 512. Eranda (S.), 237, 523.
470, 500. DudiY!L (B.), 488.
Eranda gachh, (B.), 583.
Dhllp marnm (Tam.), Dudla (Bo.), 526. Erandi (Bo.), 237, 523.
601. Dudli (P.), 597.
Era-tama.ra-veru (Tel.),
DhUl'chuk (R. & P.), Dugdha (S.), 547. 586.
496. Dugdhika (S.), 512. Ermul (B.), 524.
Dikmali (II. B., 1\1. & Duku (R.), 514. Erra-jiluga (M.), 527.
Bo.), 492. Dulal-Iabha (B.), 459. Erra-kuti (Tel.), 589.
Dimha (S. & B.), 546. Dumaputu (M.), 545.
Dimel'i (H.), 578. Dumparastma (S.), 276. Erra-vegisa (M.), 520.
EI'Uldm (M.), 309, 470.
Dinda (Bo.), 502. Dumshillg (Bhutia), Eru-saru (Tel.), 597.
Dings!!' (Khusia), 516. 560.
Ervaru (S.), 480.
Dingsableh (Khasia), Dumtuli (Kash.), 458,
598. 562.
Dirgha patt!'a (S.), 539. Dund(Pel's.), 574.
'" Diva (Bo.), 532. Dl.}nga zha (Sing.), 587. Fa!iddhar (II.), ,173.
Dodak (P.), 529. Dunagari (GU:l. & Falsh (Kash.), 519.
Dodda (Andaman), 467. Sind.), 563. Fanjium (Ind.Baz.),
Dodda-Ta!akki (Kan.), Dupada (Tel.), 601. 535.
564. Dupa-damaru (Tel.) , FarashiYUD (Ind.Baz.),
hodhak (Bo.), 577. 601. 505.
INDEX OF COIvIMON VERNACULAR NAl\fES 613
]!'al'fiyum (Ind.Daz.), Galeni (Nep.), 502. Gunja (H., B. & Bo.),

~88. G{tli chekka (Tel.), 594. 7S, 471.
Fal'id-buti (H. & P.), Gallu (Kumaon.), 598. GUlljanimlU!1 (Tel.), 572.
489, 589. Galo (Bo.), 599. Ganjika (5.), 73, 471.
Fal'isail harin (H.), 544,. Galol (P.), ,17,1. Galljlli (H.), 462.
Faugli mehndi (P.), ,160. Galpal'kapatta (H.), Gaozabau (II., B., Th[. &
llilfildray (Pel's.), 590. 502. Inrl. Baz.), 469, 505,
Fil-file-surk (Pers.), Gam (D.), 535. 511, 53't. 588.
570. Gamal'i (B.), 581. Gamla (S.), 439.
Filliluswud (Arab.), Gambir (Malay), 600. Gal'bcrlro (JI.), 4N.
591. Gametta (Bo.), 53!J. Gal'bijaur (II,), 504,
Findak (R.), 178. Ganda bil'oza (H.), 489. 584.
Firanj-mushk (Pel's.), Gauda butc (1'.), ,J88. Gal'bhagogha (Santh.),
587. Gaudal. (H.), 5J3. 471.
Frast (Kash.), 519. Gandakam (Tam. & Gardal (Bo.), -1,86.
Tel.), 596. Gardha-bhanda (S.),
Gandala (Tel.), 576. 509.
Gandamglludu (Kash.). Gardhan (P.), 522.
Gab (H. & B.), 484. 505. Gurdhava (S.), 5t4.
Gabhi (S.), 545. Gandapuro (J av.), 174. Gal'gil'a (l'ushtu), 520.
Gabina (Pers.), 465. Gaudar (B.), 54!J. Gal'ham (P.), 509.
Gachkarllll (Bo.), 522. Gandbabul (H.), 4,56. Gari-kulay (B.), ,193.
Gach-marich (B) 570. Gandlwbel1ll. (H. & B.), Garjaa (B.), 484.
Gadabani (II. & B.), 461. ,162, 565.
53/1.
Garjaa-ka-tel (R. &
Gandha-bhadu!.ia (B.), Bo.), 576.
Gadaclhar (S.), 464. 589.
Gadagvcl (Bo.), 536. Garmehal (Kumaon),
Gandhagatra (S.), 462. 530.
Gada-kalha (Santh.), Gandhak (R. B. & 1'.),
530.
G:nuda-mukku (lVL) ,
506.
Gadnmbikanda (Bo.), 506.
Gandllltka (S.), 543, 596.
Garll!' (B.), 584.
479. Gandhali (H.), 512, 589.Gn.l'va gogha (Santh.),
Gadancha (B.), 599. Gandha mal'jal'a (S.),
Gadha (H.), 544. 471.
550.
Gado (Bo.), 599. Gandh!tna (Guz.), 589. Gal'vaphul (H. & Bo.),
Gaenari (R), 493. Gandha nakuli (B.), 51L 461.
Gaggal' (Kash.), 522. Gandhamula (S.), 560. Gashgashn. (M.), 196.
Gahu (Bo.), 535. Gandhal'aj (S.), 488, Gattatumba (Sind.),
Gaimaril (Mar.), 323. 503.
491.
Gaiaswat (B.), 490. Gandharash (B.), 466. Gaungchi (H.), 1!62, 456.
Gainika (R), 542. 567. Gavedhll (S.), 477.
Gairikll (S.), 543. Gandhatrina (Hind.), Gehun (H.), 535.
Gajachini (H.), 473. 565.
Gelaphal (Bo,), 521.
Gajapipal (H. & B.), Gandhatulshi (B.), 511. Genda (R. & R), 532.
527, 594. Gandha vaduli (B.), 512. Gelldha (S.), 545.
Gajapippali (S.), 594. Gandibuti (P. & Bo.), Gcrumati (H.), 543.
Gaja-pippallu (Tel.), 508. Geva (Bo.), 4S9.
59t. Ganeshkanda (Bo.), 522. Geyaphal (Bo.), 479.
Gajar (H., B, & P.), Gangaravi (Tel.), 599. Ghagri (Bo.), 479.
482. Gangarenu (Tel.), 599. Ghalmc (P.), 461.
Gajega (M.), 470. Ganger (Bo.), 505. Ghamur (P.). 513.
Gajjara kelaugu (M.), GangiI'd (Pl'l's.), 596. Gandhamula (S.) 496.
482. Gang-salik (B.), SM. Gandhallalmli CB.) 511.
Gaj-pipul (R), 594. Gangwa (B.), 489. Ghanel'i (Ajmer), 502.
Gajrah (Bo.), 596. Ganial'i (B.), 519, 592. Ghant (H.), 522.
Gala (B.), 549. GaniluLrik:i (S.), 519, Ghanta-chi-vaji (Bo.),
Galagnra (Tel.), 577. flQ2. 529.
614 INDBX UF COl\[]\ION VERNACULAR NAM:BS
Gharet' (II.), 502. GodhapaJi (S.), 538. GOl'ndu (1\1.), 4St.

Gharikull1 (Ind. BIlZ.), Godhum (S.), 5:J5. Gorakhamli (H.), 458.
518. Godumai (1\1.), 535. Gorantlt (Te1.), 583.
Gharol (Bo.), 599. Gogird (P.), 596. Gorochall (H., B. &
Gharphul (Bo.), ,178. GogjiD1oo1 (Kush.), '192. .Bo.), 545, 5'16,
Ghliti (Bo.), SH5. Gojiulata (B.), 485. Gorochana (S. Bo. &
Ghati Pitpapra (Bo.), Goglemool (lbsh.), 492. 1\'1.), 543, 5'15, 5,tB, 5t7.
50l. GogYfL-pazham (1\1.), Gorpadvel (Bo.), 538.
Ghebu-nelli (Tel.), 592. 5~O. Gorum9. (H.), 487.
Gliee (B.), 580. Gojihb(l (S.), 485. Gowali (Bo.), 493.
Gheru mitti (R.), .~43. GokhsUffL (H. & Uriya), GOTH (B.), 545.
Ghet kachu (B.), 535. 582, 589. Gosamp (H.), 519.
Ghetu (B.), 573. Gokhllri (B.), 40S, 534. Gating (Bo.), 598.
Ghetuli (Bo.), 300, 468. Gokhru (II.), 408. Govila (B.), 538.
Ghi (H.), 580 Gokhllla kanla (1:1..), 582. Govinda phal (B.), 471.
Ghia tal'ui (!I.), 504. Gokh1l1a-ganum Gowali (Bo.), '193.
Ghi kllnvar (H.), 460. (Srmth.), 567. Grishna sUlldaraka (S.),
Ghivala (Bo.), 470. Gokhuru (GllZ.), 567'. 508.
Ghiwain (II., B. & P.), Gokl'll-kalan (P.), 589. Gna (B.), 283.
'lB5. Gokuri-kalan (R.l, pM. GUflta (B.), 485.
Ghogar (H.), 11{)2. Gokshura (S.), 534. Gubak (S.), 283, 463.
Gholsal'i (C.P.), 585. Golabjam (R. & B.), Gueh (P.), 478.
Ghora lidi (Santh.), 487. Guehcha (S.), 462.
538. Golagandi (M.), 533. Gudatrak (S.), 117.
Ghom nimb (B.), 506. Golapphul' (B.), 239, Gudatreaka (S.), 475.
Ghosalata (B.), 50,1. 523. Guduchi (S.), 533, 599.
Ghosali (Bo.), 504. Golappu (1\1.), 523. Gugal (B. & Bo.), 287,
Ghosuel (Bo.), 510. Golatulsi (H.), 511. 4fl6, 4f:i8.
Ghrita (S.), 580. Golkankra (H.), 50S. Gngula (B.), ,1.66.
Ghl'ita, kumari (5. & B.), Golmnrich (B.), 516. Guggul (H., B. & Bo.).
57, 160. Golmirch (11.), 516. 287, 466, 468.
Ghrlttham (S.), 580. Goma madhupati eEl.), Gugguln (S.), 287.
Ghuntarava (S.), 479. 503. Guggula dhup (Bo.),
Ghurumba (P.), 121. Gondbadustan (H.), 545. 450.
Gido,l' talllaku (H.), 536. Gondi (R.), 478. Guggulu (S. & B.), 466.
Gilagach (B.), 586. Gonji (1\'1.), 493. Guir (Rash.), 524.
Gilas (P.), 520. Goniyuch (P.), 508. GujUl' (Bo.), 465.
Gill (H.), 543. Goodnee (B.), 477. Gukkal (M.), 287.
Giloe (II. & P.), 599. Gookee (Nep.), 323. Gukul (M.), 466.
Gilo-gularich (P.), 590. Goond (H.), ,t77. Gukkulu (M.), 466.
Gimasag (B.), 497, 508. GokshUl'a (S.), 408. Gul (B. & P.), 239, 523.
Gineri (Nep.), 592. Golmhich (P.), 591. 572.
Girbuti (Bo.), 465. Golmorich (R.), 59. Gulab (R. & B.), 523.
Girmi (B.), 47'1, 1187. Goradll (M.), 484. Glllabbas (H. & Bo.),
Gitanaram (M.), 483. Gorakmllndi (R. & Bo.), 507.
Go (S.), 545. 529. Gulabi (P.), 479.
Goagarilakei (Santh. & Goranebn (R. & B.), Gulancha (H. & B.),
Bo.), 531. 123. 533, 599.
Goalilata (B.), 538. Goroehana (S., Bo. & Gulap (H. & B.), 523.
Gobar champa CIt), 517. M.), 543, 54G. Gulap ke phul (R.),
Gobari (Nep.), 457. Gorochallam (S.), 546. 239, 523.
Gobhi (H.), 485. Gosamp (H.), 539. Gulappll (M.), 239.
Gobura (Bo.), 462. Goshtam (M.), 377, :')26. Gular (H.), 490, 578.
Gobria sulah (Nepal), Govindpl1al (l-I.) , 471. Gula veli ("l.\lar.), 599.
560. Gora-baeh (ll. & B.), Gulchandni (Bo.), 499.
Goda (B.), ill, 587, 264. Gulcheri (Bo.), 518.
INDEX OF CO.i\1l\ION V"SRNACULAR NAMES 615
Gulchini (H.), 175. Guria (B.), 50l. lIarara (II. & P.), 532,
Guldalldi (ll.), 475. Gurieha (Tel.), 599. 598.
Gulighafis (Ind.Baz.), Guri-ginja (M.), 202. lLLra-tutia (R.), 5<t2.
,j,fJ2. Gur,iu!! (Bo.), ,1.8,1. HarhMnga (B.), Uf)2.
Glllikheir (H.), 505. Gllrkam{ti (B.), 595. II~rcuchkanLa (R. &
Gulili (1'.), 511. Gurlu (II.), ~,71. B.), 457.
Guljafari (Bo.), 53:2. Gurmllr (Bo.), 477. Hardi (Bo.), 599.
Gul-jalil (Bo.), 'lS~. Gllteasukhchini (B.), Hal'cii (Bo.), 5!J9.
Glllkaklli (P.), '.128. il28. Hardu (fl.), MB.
Gul-khairu (H., Dec. & Gnti (Bo.), 528. Hf\rduli (Bo.), 511.
Bo.), ,!GO. GuLti bim (]\L), 50~. Harfal'aUl'i (H.), 515.
Gulmenili (II.), ,198. Guya hahnla (B.), 456. Harial (H.), 5<11).
G{;lmirt'h (H.), 591. Gwal (1'.), 600. Haridrll (S.), 180, 51(;.
Gulsakari (II.), 5~S. Gwaldakh (1\1.), 523. Harikusa (S.), 457.
Gulu (H. & Bo.), 530. Harina-shuk-chilli (B.),
Guluchi (Tel.), 599. 528.
Gulwail (130.), 533, 599. Habbul-aaLaar (Arab.), Rarinhara (H.), ,tal.
Guma (II.), 503. 187. Hal'ira (R.), 532.
Gumadi (lVL), 4g3, 581. Hablml balasan (Bo.), Harita (S.), 5,16.
Gumar (B.), 581. MiG. Haritaki (5. & B.), 532,
Gumar tek (Tel.), 581. IIaLbul-mishk (Arab.), 598.
Gllmbar (B.), 581. 581. Hal'italu (S., B. & Bo.),
Gumbhar (H.), 581. Hahhussala (Arab.), 5.t1.
Gumbhari (S.), 493, 567. Hmita l\Iangiri (Tel.),
581. Hab-el-ghar (Illd.Baz.), 56I.
Gumhar (P.), 581. 502. Hanvel'a (S.), 513.
Gllmthi (S.), 539. Habnl-kalkal (1'.), 570. HlLjora (H., B. & Bo.),
GUUlunuu Teku (M.), Hajar-ul-musu (Arab.), 538, 602.
581. ,132. Harki (B.), 4H
Guna manijhad (Bo.), Hakik (1'.), '171. Harkuch (II.), iSll.
535. Hakulll1 (H.), 479. Harle (Bo.), 599.
Gunapendalam (M.), H!Llada (Bo.), 480, 576. H:ll'Ulal (H.), 'H7.
4,83. Haladwail (Bo.), 4,9f). Harmel (J1.), 538.
Gunara (H.), 513. Haldi (H.), '180, 576. Harsanknr (H. & Bu.),
Gunda gilla (B.), 467. Hahli-gach (B.), 295, 538, 602.
Gundanrli (H.), 475. t1S. Harlho (II.), 527.
Gunda tl1uga goddi Halell\ (B.), 598. Hasjora (B.), 602.
(M.), 527. Halim (R.), 503. Hasti (S.), 5413.
Gundhun (B.), 450. Halja (P.), 570. Hastiknrni (S.), ,t71.
Gundra (5. & M.), 524. Halood (B.), 480, 516. Hastipata (Bo.), ,185.
Gundnmani (M.), 262, Halyum (H.), '~65. Hastisunda (S.), 495.
,156. Ilama11l3 (India.Baz.), IIahtvari (Sing'.), 566.
Guniynn (Kash.), 472. 483. Rathajoorcc (H.), .tSL.
Guuj (P.), 483. Hnnkarll (S.), 471. Hathela ghugu (B.),
Guuja (S. & Bo.), 262, Hans (B.). 541. 51,6.
'156. Hansa (S.), 5014. Hati (B.), 546.
Guuserai (Assam.), 475. Ranspadi (Guz.), 562. Hatisura (II. &B.), 495.
GUlltakalagara (Tel.), Hansraj (H.' & Bo.), Hatmul (P.), 531.
577. '158, 562. Hatmuli (AssnnL), 506.
Gurach (H. & B.), 599. Halludun (Kash.), 45S. Hattut-lllmatti ("M.),
Guras (Nep.), 522. Haparmali (B.), 485. '180.
Gurhiani (P.), 533. Hapushu (S.), 591. HltWar (H.), 484.
Gurdin (P.), 519. Hal' (fl., Bo. & P.), Hazardana (P.), 488.
Gurenda (Singh.), 473. 598, 599. Hazarmani (II. & B.),
Gurgllli (P.), 461. lIaralUada (Santh.), 515.
Gurgunna (1).), 486. 502. Heem (!I.), 541.
616 INDEX ()F COMMON VERNACULAR NAMES
lleeralm (S.), 5U. Hsathullpaya (Burm.), Inguva (IVt) , 171.

HcjllfC'hei (B.), 503. 491. Inji (M.), 257, 539.
Hemapuspika (S.), 501. Hujiru (Bo.), 507. Ippa (M.), 289.
Helmla (Arab.), 589. llukmandaz (P.), 472, Ippi (M.), 289.
Ilemsagar (S., H. &B.), 523. Irangul malli (M.), 521.
501. Hillhul (1'.), 573. Impu (M.), L181.
Bella (H.), 50:!. llu]]wsha (B.), 503. Irisu (Il. & P.), '199, 583.
Hijal (B.), 467. IIulkllssa (H. & R.), lrsa (Arab.), 533.
Hij-dauna (B.), 577. 503. Irlll (M.), 5il9.
Hi.lli blldltm 161. Ilulugil'i (Bo.), ~9(j. Irulli (Tam.), 5G3.
Hijjal (H.), 467. HUl'h (B.), 598. Isabghol (Bo.), 35,!, 516.
HiJl'ata-hau (H.), 518. Hurhur (H.), 573. Isabghul (B.), 35,1, 516.
IIikua (B.), ,165. Hllrhuria (B.), 476, 494, I~afghol (1'.), 354, 517.
Hilmnochilm (S.), '186. 573. Isappukul-virai (l\1.) ,
Hilsa (R.), 5-16. Hurmal (II. & Bo.), 347, 3:54, 517.
Himaicheri (Nep.), 463. 5H. Isal'mul (B.), 56G.
l-lin-bil1-tal (Sing'.), 575. lIUl'un (Bo.), 526. Isbund (B. & Pel's.),
11indi-{'hubchilli (11.), Hursilli (S.), 73. a'1.7, 514.
5~8. Hurmi (B.), 5'26. Ishahngula (B.), 4\17.
IIindisana (H.), 87, 472. Hllziru (Bu.), 507. Isharmul (II. & B.),
Hindyba (Arab.), 572. 4li3, 566.
Hing' (R., B. & Bo.), Ishvarlt-mtu'i (Mal.),
171, 489. lechura mula (M.), tiG3. 56ii.
Hingan (H. & B.), 466. Ichchi (M.), ,),90. lshvara-veru (Tel.),
Hingeha (B.), 486. Ich-chura-muli (Tam.), 5(iG.
Hinger (Bo.), Mi6. 5Gli. Ishvcl'i-vel'u (Kan.), 566.
Ringra (H., B. & Bo.), Iktil-el-malik (Ind. Ispaghul (H.), 854, 517.
171, 489. Baz.), 534. Itsaka (no.), 481.
Hiugu (S.), 171, 489. Ikshu (S.), 521<. Itsit (1'.), 300.
Hinibol (Guz., CuLch.), Ikshu galldha (S.), 408, Itti (Sing.), 571.
567. 582.
Hiradu (Bo.), 599. Iiaikalli (M.), 4.88.
IIiradukhi (II. & Bo.), Ilaik-kalli (Tam.), 57B. Jab (B.), '1,96.
470, 485. Ilal-kalmi (B.), 499. J aba (S. & B.), 496.
Hirakasis (If., B.&Bo.), Ilayechi (II.), 461. .Tadikkay (M.), 195, 509.
578. llis (B.), 546. .Tadu palang (B.), 46-1.
Hirakos (B.), 578. Illisa (S.), 546. .Taran (H., B. & Bo.),
Hil'ankhori (Bo.), 478. IllukaLte (M.), 497. 316, 479.
Hirnnpadi (H.), 477. IlIupfti (M.), 289, 467. .Tagatmadan (B.), 50l.
Hiranpag (Bo.), 477. Iluppi (M.), 467. .Taggam (Bo.), 490.
IIiranvel (Bo. & Mar.), Imli (H. & 1'.), 596,597. Jagi (M.), 495.
512, 589. hdai (Bo.), 58G. Jagya-domm (B.), 4\10,
Hirda (Bo.), 532. Indragop (B.), M8. 578.
Hirrusecah (IL) , 4B8. Indl'ajlw (B.), 538. Jahari &ontakka (Bo.),
Hil'tiz (Kush.), 188. Indra maris (Uriya.), 459.
Hizliblid6,m (B.), 461. 561. Jait (Bo), 527.
Hm)'aseik (Burm.), 281, Indmvadhi (S.), 5<18. .T ujhugri (M.), 28l.
462. Indra-varuni (S.), 121, .Taji (M.), 500.
Hoge-sappn (Kan.), 476. Jujikaya (M.), 195. .'
587. Indrayan (5., H., B. & .T akhmhyat (Bo.), 50],
Bo.), 121, 480, 4,76. .Talamdasa (S.). 526.
Hogln (B.), 535. Induga (Tel.), 596. .T ala-nirgundi (S.),. 601.
Hoorhool'ia (B.), 476. Indur (B.), 548. .Talasukti (B.), 5408.
ilopari (Bo,), 283. ludur kani (B.), 499. J alidal' (P .), 494.
Hora, (B.), 598. Ingini (Sing.), 596. Jalkumbhi (H.l, 5lii.
Rrivera (S.), 589. Ingudi (S.), 466. .T allaur (R.), 467.
INDEX OF C()l\{rdON VERNACULAR NAMES 617
J" alnim (Ind.Baz.), 505. J allgli-mudrika (Bo.), Jhanjhania (H. & B.),
Jalqumbhi (H.), 516. 513. 479 .
Jalu (H., B. & Bo.), .Tangli-padavala (Bo.), ,Thankara (Bo.), 494.
M7. GOO. Jh(lrumbi (Bo.), 191.
Jaluka (S.), 547. Jangli-pikvan (H.), 600. J har-haldi (H.), 295.
Jali (Ran.), 561. Jallgli-piyaz (II. & B.), .Thall (P .), 4(H, 532, 597.
.Jam (H. & B.), '187, 577. 252, 535 . .Thall (II. & B.), 53~.
.JaIDa (Tel.), 592. .Tangli-ush-bah (IL), Jllt],v jluiu (B.), 597 .
.Jamal-gola (!I.), 479, 5:.!8. ,Thavnu-jh:ida (Bo.),
5H. J aphra-mamm (~L), 597.
Jaman (P.), 592. 468 . JlULvuka (S.), 532, 597.
.Jamalla (R.), 520, 577. .Taphrota (P.), 583 . .Thil (Sing.), 572.
Jamba (Mar.), 592. Jttr-amla (R.), 515. Jhingaka (S.), 58t.
.Jambir (R. & B.), 123. Jal'a m~inshi (Sing.), .Thinga (P. & B.), 5S't.
Jambu (S. & Bo.), 4087, 586 ,Thinge (B.), 504.
577. .I arber'i (R.), 540. .Thingi (S. & H.), 534.
JamLudi (Bo.), 577. .T al'gi (M.), 538. ,Thil1Li (S. & B.), 466.
.J11mbudo (Bo.), 577. ,Tari (H.), ,190 . .Thinuk (B.), MS .
Jambula (S. &Bo.), 577. .Tu:ml (R. & B.), 482, JhunjllUnia (H.), 479.
Jambum (Bo.), 577. 501. Jhuri (Nep.), 512.
.Jamil' (P.), 't90. JaslLvanda (Bo.), 496. Jiapnta (H.), 52l.
Jamma (P.), 520. Jashti-madhu (B. & .Tidi chettu (1\1.), 385.
Jammu-gaddi (M.), 535. Bo.), ISO, ,t9S. Jijan (Bo.), ,t72.
.Jamni phal{Lni (H.), Jasoon (H.), 496. .lima (II. & B.), 508 .
577. .I asta (H.), 543. Jinga (RD.), 584.
.JamLi-ki-bel (H.), '176. Jata kanchunL (B.), ,Tingun (H.), 511.
Jamu (Bo.), 487. '177. .Tingini (S.), 511.
Jan (H. & Bo.), 496, .Tatam(mshi (S., R. & Jinyun (Bo.), 511.
525, 532. B.), 50!), 586. Jiol (B.), 511.
.Jangli-akhrot (B.), 459. JaLamashi (M.), 509, Jira (B.), so, 82, 472,
Jangli-angur (B.), 538. 5Rfl. 480.
.J angli-baclam (R. & Jati (S. & !I.), 500. Jiraka (S. & M.), 82,
Bo.), 470, 497, 530, Jati-falam (S.), 195, 509. 480.
532, 391. .Tavakhar (H.), 54.2. Jil'kivil'ai (M.), 185, 499.
.Jangli-baclana (Bo.), Jittnpaku ('reI.) , 576
Javanala (S.), 529. Jiunti (P.), 475.
470.
Jangli-chichanda (H.), J avnll-jhadu (Bo.), 532. Jivanti (S., H., B. &
534., 600. Jawasa (H.), 459. Bo.), 482, 534.
.JangIi-haldi (H.), 480, Jawashil' (Ind. Baz.), .Tonkhmari (H.), 461
.'17.'$. 189. Joom (R), 492 .
J angli-J amalgota (V .P), .Tawe-shi (B.), 511. Joufl'a (B.), 479.
567.. .hy{t (S.), 456. .rowan (B.), 81, 472.
Jangli-jhau (R.), 473. .T!1yanti (S., H. & B.), .Towar (H., B. & Bo.),
.J angli-kali-mirch (H.), 519, 527. 529 .
295. JCLyapala (S.), 574. J oypal (B.), 479.
.fayphal (H., B. & Bo.), .Tudwar (Arab.), 575 .
.JangH-kallda (Bo.), 252,
535. 195, 509, 574. .Tnipana (B.), 522.
Jclnvedesa (S.), 496. Julpai (B.), 48(1
..T angli-madan-mast-lm- .Tdamanchi (MaL), 58G. .T un-li.lmli-mil'chi (Bo.),
phul (H.), 481. .I eLamlL vashi (Kan.), 407,533.
Jangli-matar (R. & B.), 586. JUl1gli-amiru.sh (B.),
502. Jethimadh (R.), 180, 458.
J angli-mendi (H.), 460. 4!l3. .Tungli-anshbah (H.),
Jangli-methi (Bo.), 483, .Tepal (Mar.), 574. 528 .
528. Than (Bo.), 591. .Tungali palak (R.), 524 .
J angli-moha (R.), 289. Jhand (lI.), 519. Jl1ngli suran (H.), 461,
618 IKDEX OF COMMON VERNACULAR NAMES
Jnnb (11.), 5~8. Kadikapulla (Bo.), 518. Kakhash (P.), 520.

JnthikaplIl'ni (S.). 522. Kado (Burm.), 422. Kakilahe-khurd (Pers.),
Juvashnr (H. & Bo.), Kadllbhopala (Bo.), 501. 1:36.
511. Kadllkar (Tel.), 599. Kakilakshya (S.), 497
Klldllkavala (Bo.), 11m. Knkindulm (S.), 48,1.'
Kadllkavata (Bo.), 391. Kakkallan (M.l, 476.
Kadukha.illr (H. & Bo.), Kakkar tmIlllku (P.),
Kaat-plaster (Nilgil'is.). 50G. 510.
't(il. Kadnk-kay (Tam.), 59D. Kakkatashingj (M.),
{{abah-chini (II., B. & K a d u k-k a y-p i n j i 35~, 5](i.
Bo.), 227. 515. (Tam.), 599. Kikldy-kollivirai (lIL) .
Kabai (H.), 514. Kaduk-kay-pu (M.), 532 4rH.
Kabare-hindi (Pers.), Kadll-kvatha (M.), 391. Kakmaehi (S. & B.),
B13. Kadu-padavala (Bo.), 528, 52!), 595.
Kabayt!e (S.), 544. 600. Kikmari (B. & H.), 4,61.
Kahiraj (Pel's.), 522. Kadvo-jiri (Bo.), 409. Kakllaj (Ind. Baz.), 515 ..
Kabrri (H. & P.), 4,71. Kafi (B.), ,m. Kikna.i (Bo.), 538.
Kalmlimnstaki (II. & K~ur ka p~ (H. & Kalmi (B.), 527.
Bo.),516. Bo.), 507. Kakoranda (H.), 468.
Kablltar (Ir.) , 546. Kngli-nal'a (ll{.) , 410. Kakl'asingi (H.), 352,
Kachakl'u (I-L), 5406. KallA (Sing'.), 576. 516, 523.
Kachera (Bo.), 527. Kahbang' (P.), 5a7. Kakrasringi (B.), 352.
Kaehi (Tel.), 595. Kahi (A.), 578. Kakri (P.), 600.
Kachlol'a (H. & Bo.), Kahoo (H.), 401, 501. Kakrol (H. & B.), 508.
517. Kahruba (H.), 601- Kakumullll (M.), 470.
Kachmach (P.), 575. Kahvah (Arab. & Ind. Kakurjiwah (H. & B.),
Kachnar (Ir.), 457. Baz.), 68. 502.
Rachnar (H.), 466. Kahwa (Arah.), 573. Kakn-valli (Malay.),
Kachoo (H. & B.), 477. Kai (B.), 544. 508.
Kaehora (H. & Bo.), Kaidaryamu (Tel.), 586. Kala (B.) ,509, 585.
507. Kaikeshi (M.), 1,85, 577. Kala-adnlsa (Bo.). 50l.
Kachula kalanga (M.), Kaikkathetti (M.), 506. Kalabash (Ind.Baz.),
501. Kaiphnl (H., B., Bo. & 479.
Kaehurn (H. & B.), 481. P.), 509, 585. KaIa-bashmib (H.),.
Kachwassal (P.), 252. Kaisho (Assam.), 469. 492.
RAdag!ll'ug'anie (M.), Kaiyappudai (M.), 506. Kaladamar 520.
495. Kajaputi (H., B.&Bo.), KaItt-damar (H. & B.),
Kadakai (Tam.), 599. 506. 471, 527.
Kadalai (M.), 475. Kajra (Bo.), 2,18, 53L Kaladana (H., B. &
Kadali (S., Tel.&Sing.), Kajn (H. & Bo.), 461. Bo.), 185, 499.
509, 585. Kak (B.), 54.fl. Kaladhatura (H. & E.).
Kadam (B.), 462. Kaka (M.), t90. '182.
Kadamba (S. & R.), Kika (S.), 546. KaIahnlrli (B.), 48ll.
462. . Kakadani (S.), 471. Kalfl.i (P.), 569.
Kadantathie (M.), 48'1,. Kikadumbura (S.). 490. Kala illderjav (H. &.
Kadapara (Tel.), 566. Kakajangha (S., II. & Bo.), 510.
Kadatathie (M.), 484. R.), 502. Kalaippaik-kishangu
Kadat-rengay (M.), 504.. Kakajembu (S.), 506. (Tam.), 580.
Kadavanehi (Bo.), 508. Ka.kammal (P.), 578. KaJa-jam (B.), 577.
Kadavi (Bo.), 531. Kalajil'a (B. & H.), 472,
Kadavinayi (Bo.), 486, Kikaphala (S.), 461.
4S7, 510, 587.
577. IGld.pu (1\1.), 580. Kalak (l{onkon.), 568.
Kaddam (H. & Bo.), Kakal'onda (H.), 113. Kalaka (M.), 472.
530. Kakatundi (H.), 465. Kalakadu (Bo.), 497.
Kaddlashingi (11/['), 472. Kakdani (S.), 471. K6,lakado (Bo.), 538.
Kaddu (R.), 501. Kakdumur (B.), 490. Kala katwa (Bo.), 594.
INDEX OF COMMON VERNACULAR NAMES 819
Kala khaparo (H.), 543. Kaludlll'u (Sing.), 587. Kanchurivayr (1\1.), fiBS.
Kala-kirayat (H.), 'tfH. Kalukel'lL (B.l, 1-71. Kanda (Bo.), 56:3.
Kalalditaka (S.). 498. Kalu-kel'a (B.), t71. Kalldamalli-('heddi (111.),
Kalakutki(B.), 495. Kamakher (B.), 462. 171.
Kalam (l'.), 580. Krimaksl1i-pullll (M'i, Kaudamurgarittam (!\I),
Kalamhi (S.), 498. .1(i2.
485.
Kalamiri (Bo.), 51659l. Kfltnal (1'.), aRS. Kalldall-kuttiri (M.),
Kala-mucha (B.), 529. Kamab (H . B. & Bo.), 529. 596.
Kalan-duru (Sing.), 576 338, !l05, 51D, 586.
Kala-aimak (H.), 543. Kfllllaia nebu (R.), ~76. Kandavela (Bo.), (lOll.
Kalappa-gadda (Tel.), Kamalat!1 (S. & IL), Kallde (H. & B.), 25~.
580. 4H9. KUllderi (1'.), 465.
Kala sessoo (B.), 482. Kalllaiphul (I'.), 177. Kalldiari (II. & P.),
Kala sinsapa (1\1.), ,182. KalUllzariyns (Arab.), 173, 540.
Kala Til (B.), 594. 533. Kandla (H.), 4117.
Kalatulshi (II. & B.), Kambari (H.), -[,\)3. Kanduri (1'.), 313.
5n. Kambila (R.), 3:3S. KlLluluri-ki-bel. (R.),
Kulliv6Ju (Bo.), 513, Kambili-pllch (1\[.), 50B. 3lil,4H
5B6, 589. Kamila (Bo.), H38. Kune-cnika (S.), 4!.l.
Kalehar (H.), 598. Kllmilli (R.), 509. Kangahi (H.), t513.
Kalemusli (H. & Bo.), Karn-jameva (B.), 531. Kungal'isufeda (Pel's.),
575. Ktlmla-llcbu (II. & B.), 53,1.
Kalenjire (Bo.), 510, 587 572. Kanghalli (H.), [lGO.
Kaliakara (B.), ,171. Kfuulei (P.), 595.
Kali basllti (P.), 573. Kammal,-kas (Bo.), 525, Kanghi (IL), 456, 560.
Kalihaldi (H.), 480. 593. ' Kangi (1'.), ;18S.
Kalihari (H.), 493. Kamo (Bo.), 522. Kan~ni (Bo.), 527.
Kalijh:int (H. & B.), Kalnrallga (B.), 4G6. Kangol (Bo.), 560.
458. Kamrup (B.), 490. Kangori (Bo.), 456, 560.
KalHiri (Bo.), 409, 53(;, Kamllc muluki (Arab.), Kang'lI (S., II. & P.),
Kali-ka-chunu (S., H.), 81. 505, 527. .
541, 569. Kamugu (M.), 283, 4GS. Kangui (H.), 5l3.
Kalikari (S.), 580, Kamuni (Bo.), 5Q5. Kanguni (S. 0.), 4.,73.
KaJikatuJri (II.), 495. Kana-klCh (P.), 50S. Kanhel'll (Bo.), 510.
Kalikutki (Bo.), 515. Kanakaphala (S.), 479. Kaniar (H.), 521.
Kalikutki (1\1.), 177, 515 Kanakchampa (B. & Kanj (H.), 407. 533.
Kalimusli (H. & Bo.), Bo.), 521. Kanjan-llUl'a (H. & B.).
IRO, Kauako (Burm.), 574. 501. ,
Kulinga (S.), 326. KaJlalei (M.), 488. Kanjura (II.), 477.
Kalitori (P.). 584. Kanka (1\[,), t82.
Knna-mulla (1\1.), ,185.
Kal-iUhii (lVL) , ,190. Kanana-cranda Kankala (130.), 516.
(S.),
Kalkashunda (B.), 473. 500, 583. Kankhina (Bo.), 525.
Kallal (1\1.), 490. Kanang-karai (M.), 477. Kankra (B.), 549.
Kt1uaphata (H.). 472.
Kallijal'ri (P.), 525. Kallkri (Bo.), 480.
KaHu (M.), 5B9, Kallchun (S.). 167. Kanocha (II. & 1'.),
Kalluruki (M.), 519, Kunchana (S.), 407, 533. 515, 593.
Kanchara (II. & B.l, Kanol' (II. & P,), 458.
Kalmegh (B.), 280, Kanphul (P.), 532, 597.
477.
461. Kanchari (Bo.), 460. K:.tnphuti (Bo.), 573.
Kalmisak (B.), 498. Ks.llchata (S.), 477. Kanru (M,), 490.
Kalmnor (H.), 490. Kanchini (M.), 467. Kal1ta (Simla.), 506.
Kalobikhmo 457. Ks.u~hi-pundll (Tel.), Kanta alu (R. & Bo.),
Kalo bikhoma donghi 595. 483.
457. Kanchkuri (Bo.), fill'l. Kanta bhaji (R.), 460.
Kalpasi (M.), 513. Kt1Jlchli (U.P.), 457. Kantaglll'-kamai (H.I,
Kalu (Bo.), 548. Kanchllul (H.), 467. 166.
620 INDEX UF COllfMON VERNACULAR NAMES
Ralliajati (B.), -167. Karamadika (S.), 472. Karnnspota (S.), 'L72.

Rantakalika (B.), 582. Karmnnl'a (Bo.), 466. Karnika (Sing.), 592.
Kanlakal'i (S.&B.), 529, Karancha (B.), -t72. Kal'llikara (S.), 521.
59{;, Karallj (H.), BGO, Karoi (Bo.), 530.
Rallta-katC'hu (B.), 50Z. Kal'llnja (5., II., Bo. & Karotio (Guz.), 570.
Rantala (5. & H.), ,1.58. M.), S6G, 518. Karpas (5.), 'J.93.
Kania llutia (B.), lBO. Karallkusu (B.), .j,G:!. Karpokarishi (lVL), 367,
I{1inteiGingi (Bo.), t~:1. Karaunda (H,), 472. 520.
Runthal CH. & B.), .IM,. Knl'Uvi (S.), 510. Knl'pur (B.), 503.
Kantial'i (P.), 472. Kamvi (S.), 570. Kllrpurahnridra (S.),
IG.ntosal'iyo (Bo.), 'Uu. Karber (II.), 510. ,L80.
Kunturiyun (Illd.Baz.), Karchi (H.), 326, MJG. Kal'pura mamm (M.),
'183. Kardhanim (Bo.), M8. 107, 487.
Kanuga-cheLtu (JlL) , Karehi (H.), 50S, Knl'pum valli (M.), 'lG2.
36G. Karel' (B.), 't71- Karrinim (Bo.), 509.
Runwal (II. & P.), 510, Kargnalia (H.), 469. KarSill' (Santh.), 533,
519, 52G, SSG. Kari (Bo. & Sllllth.), Kar-shunnambu
Kanyo-mi (Burmlt.), "n, '187, 570. (Tam.), 5()!).
5(jG. Karia (1'.), ,m. Kar ttika ik -kishangu
Kanzal (P.), t57. Karianag (Bo.), 493, (Tam.), 580.
Kapas (If., B. & Bo.), 580. Karu (H.&B.), 177, 492.
493. Klll'iari (R. & P.), 580. Knl'u-allamu (111.), 539.
Kapa-vila (M.), 537. Kari-bcii-panna Kl1rubogi (lIL), 367.
Kaphal (1'.), ~j85. maravara (M.), <11)5. Karu kal'inda (111.), ,t83.
Kapi (B.), 57:3. Kal'ijirigi (Knn.), 587. KarukaLLa (M.), MO.
Kapia kushi (B.), 495. Karimaram (M.), 01084. Karumba (M.), 524.
Kapila (S. & M.), 338, Karinda (Bo.), 183. Karunaik-kizhangu (1\IJ:) ,
505. K!1ringa . (Bo. & M.), 535.
Kapittha (S.), 489. ,L91 , 582. Karuna kalang (1\1.),
Kapli (1\1.), 338. Kllrink-nvalam (M.), 461.
Kapota (5.), 546. 508, Kal'unlmnam (M.), 472.
Kappal-melaka (Mala.), Karinthuvari (M.), 484. Karu-noch-chi (M.), 501.
570. KarinLoomba (M.), 462. KUl'unochhi (M.), 492.
Kapul'akftchali (S.), 581. Kariphal (Guz.), 586. Karun shiragam (lin,
Rapur bhelldi (Bo.), Karipippali (S.) 594. 510, 587.
526, 535. Karim (S.), 471. KarupaJe (M.), 521.
Kapur kachali (Guz.), Karisha-langanlli Karuppu-damar (M.),
575. ('l'am.), 577. 471, 527.
Kapur kachar (Bo.), Karivana (Bo.), 497, Karu umattai (M.),
494. 582. 482.
}{apur kaehili (S.), 494.. Karivcmbu mal'am Kanl velum (M.), 456.
Kapur kachri (P.), 581. (M.), 492. Knru veppilai (M.),
Rapur kl'achri (Mar.), Kariwngeti (Bo.), 513. 509.
58I. Karkani (Bo.), 502. K~.ru-velUln (Tam.),
Kapur-kuchl'i (Bo.), 501, Karkannie (Bo.), 577. 5Gl.
581. Karkataka (S.), 508, Kar vaghe (M.), 459.
Karabi (B.), 510. 549. Karvi (Bo.), 530.
Karachunai (lILl, 532. Karkatasringi (S.), 352, KaryaJ (M.), 471.
l{arail (B.), 482. 516, 523. Knsangu (M.), 515.
Kamila (B.), 476, 494, Karkati (B.), 54S. K a s appu_veLpalal'ishi
Karaka (Tel.), 599. Karki (Bo.), 464. OIL), 326, 496.
Karnkarbunda (M.), Karkun (P.), 522. Raseru (P.), 481.
490. Karla (Bo.), 508. Rashamaram (M.), 506.
Karakkaya (Tel.), 599, Karmal (H.), 406. Kashini-virai (Tam.),
l{araJa (B,), 508, K[l,l'mora (Kash.), 494. 1m.
Kashis (H. & Bo.), 578. Kat-kal'anj (H.), 307, Kau (IL), 511.
{(nshmal (Simla, H. & t70. Kttllia (Ho.), ,t80.
P.), 292, 293, ~9,t, 467, Katki (H. & B.), 177, Kaundal (Bo.), 53.1,.
,toB. 515. K:illphllti (H.), '176.
Kasilli-vittulu ('!'el.), Katkomjanga (Santl1.), Kalil' (Rash.), ,159,
57~. 537. .JG1.
Kasisil (S.), 542, 57B. Katln (B.), 5l5. Kallraj (H.), 537.
Kasmar (SmIth.), 5B1. Katmorungi (111.), 512. Kau1'll-l'o (P.), 501.
KlIsmirajanna (S.), 316. Katrum (111.), 509. Kauri (P.), 5~3.
Kasui (H., B., Pel's. & Katori (1'.), 57~. Kauti (Bo.), 497.
Bo.), '~75, 572. Katphala (S.), 509, 585. Kava (Bo.), 391 '.1,97.
Kasondi (H.), 473. Katre-iriki (Sing.), 567.
Kassu (Bo.), 4!H. Katri (Bo.), 601. Kaval~ (Bo.), SID, 404.
Kastel (Bo.), 497. Katl'i-indrayan (Ind. KavaL! (Bo.). 5HO.
J{asturi (S., H., B., Ba..,.), 485. Kaviri-sundm (TeI.)
Eo. & M.), 422. Katsarey:i (H.), '107. 5Gl. '
Kasturi-al'ishin{t (Kan), Katson (Kumaon.), Kllvit (Bo.), ,189.
575. 524. Kavdi (Bo. & 111.), 546.
Kasturi-benda-vittulu Kattai-Jati (lVL), 505. Kllvitha (B.), 489.
(Tel.), 5B1. Kattalai (M.), 460. Kiyukllti (Eo.), 585.
Kasturidl111a (B.), 495. KaLtu.malli (M.), 478. IGymn (1\['), 171, 489.
Kasturimanjal (M.), Kattamauakku (M.), IGyaphul (II., B., Bo.
480, 575. 500. 583. & Sind.), 585.
Kasturi munai (M.), M5. Kattamal'a (111.), 408,1- Kayap-pankottai (lI1.)
Kasturipasupa (Tel.), Kattellu (M.), .t94. 531. '
575. Katthu-olupce (Tel.), K::Y~PLlti (H. & Tam.),
Kasturi-vindaik- kay- 598. 08".
vimi (Tam.), 581. Kattu-alandu (lIL), 532. K,tyflplitia (.Malay.),
Kasunda (H.), 473. Kattu-elumichhum- 5~5.
l(asuri (Nep.), 170. param (M.), '165.
Katui (H.), 596. Kattu-elupay (Tam.), Krtyal' (H.), 548.
Kataka (S.), 531, 596. 598.
KLlyo-gadis (111.), 475.
Katakami (Tel.), 596. Kattu-irrupai (M.), 167. KLtzhar-shikkay (1I'l.) ,
Katakelenga (M.), 483. Kattu-karuvappattai 307.
Katab (S.), 545. (M.),475. KnzUl'i (Goa.), 588 ..
KataliLti (MaL), 562. KaLtuk-kasturi (M.), K:izuthai tumbai (1\1:.),
Katambi (Bo.), 580. 495. 534.
Katampam (M.), 528. Kattumalligei (M.), 500. Kedari Chua
Katarali (M.), 474. Kattu-mullangi (M.), (Himalayan), 460.
K{tt-aralie (M.), :5tl1. 113. Kcla (H., Bo. & P.),
Katat (Burm.), 574. Kattupapillay (M.), 504. 509, 585.
Kat-avcl'i (M.), 498. Kattupayrn (lVL), 514. Kelikadam (B.), 458.
KaLbish (B.), 457. Kattup-pepudal (Tam.), Kemuka (S.). 478.
Kateli (H.), 529, 595. GOI). Kend (H.), 484..
Katha (R.), 561. Kat tUl'anji (M.), 459. KClldu (H.), It84.
Kathai (Burm.), 525. Kattu-shiragam (M.), Kenduka (S.), 484.
Kathalai (M.), 458. 409, 536. Keo-khin (Burm.), 563.
Kathay (Burm.), 525. Kattuvalari (M.), 471. Keora (R.), 513.
Kathbel (B.), 489. Kattu valli Imlangu Kel'ing (Assam.), 588.
Kathe-nerinllil (Maly.), (M.), 4083. Kerore-ki-mul (H., Bo.
589. Katuka (S.), 177, 515. & Ind.Baz.), 99, 583.
Kathgular (P.), 578. Katuka-rogani (M.),
Kesar (H.), 316.
Kathkutha (H.), 535, 177, 515.
600. Katukarohini (M.), 495. Kesal'i (H.), 170.
Kath-shim (B.), 471. Katurohini (S.), 177, Kesha1'lija (S.), 485,
Kat illipi (111.), 289. 495. 577.
622 INDEX OIl COMMON VURNACULAR NM'IES
Keshfll'Uka (S.), 527. Khal'para (5.), 543. Khulanjan 460.

Keshul' (R. & B,), 527. Kharsillg (Bo.), 530 Khulanjau-e-kabil'
Keshul'i (B.), 571. Kharvuja (S.), ,180. (Arab.), 276.
KeSSfll' (Bo.), 316. Khas (!-I.), 462. Khulkhuri (H.), 497.
Kesull-ni (BuI'm.), 563. Khasake-hbir (Arab.), Khul'asani-ajvayan
Kesl1l'ia (B.), ,.85. 5SH. (H.), 183, 497.
Kesuti (B.), 577. Khasake-kal:111 (PCl's.), Khul'balll'i (P.), 459.
Ketaki (S.), 513. (;8D. Khurpeudra (Bo.), '192.
Ken (II. & B.), 'i78. Khash khash (Pel's.), Khursa (H.), 519.
Kenr (Bo.), 513. HJfi. Khusing (1'.), 473.
Keval'i (Bo.), 324, 485. Khatkhati (Bu.), 4H3 . Khusl'evedllrue- kalan
Kewar (P.O.), 326. Khau (Bo.), 511. (Pels.), 276. .
Kewiro (Sind.), 585. Khaya (Bmm.), 585. Khwag[lwala (Pushtu.),
Keya (B.), 513. Khayahe-i-iblis (Pel's.), 593.
Keysuria (B.), 577. 307. Kiain (I'.), 458.
Khadcl'i (Bo.), 456, 561. Khaycl' (B.), 535, 51ll. Kibaheh (Pel's. &
Khadil' (S.), 535. Khakshi (Bo.), 528. Arab.), 227.
Khadira (S.), '~56, 56!. Khasbal' (P.), 220. Kibrit (P.), 596.
Khadu (Bo.). 541. Khen (Manipur), 506. Kidumari (Bo.). 5GB.
Khagphlllai (Nep.), 522. Kher (C;uz.), 51ll. Kij[Lpilti (Tam.), 585.
Khair (II.), 456, 561. Khesal'i (E. & B.), 502. Kilml' (H., B. & Pun.i.),
Khaira (Bo.), 5uI. Khctki (II.), 45S. 456, 561.
Khail' champa (H. & Khetpapl'a (S. & B.), Kilavari (M.), 465.
Bo.,) 517. 511, 588. Kilavari (Tam.), 5G6.
Rhairuwa (D.P.), 566. Khewnau (I-I.), 490. Killango (M.), 474.
Rhaiyar (Santh.), 561. Khil:i (Arab.) 5H3. Kilmol'[l (R.), 293, 467.
Khaja (H.), 46\). Khinna (B.), 526. Kils (Arab.), 569.
Khaj-goli-cha-vel (Bo.), Khira (!-I.), 480. Kil1ai tihi1'i (Bo.), 459.
538. Khirkhejur (B.), 507. Kindal (Bo.), 532.
Khajur (H., B. & Bo.), Khirlli (H. & Bo.), 507. Kiukar (P.), 456.
515. Khiy6,1' (Pel's.), 584. Kinnab (Arab.), 73.
Khalis (S.), 549. Khoira (Assam.), 561. Kinro (Sind.), 593.
Khalse (B.), 549. Khoirn (Uriya.), 561. Kil1suk (S.), 305, 469.
Khal1jana (S.), 547. Khoja (B.), 470. Kiraita (Bo.), 251.
Khapa,to (Sind.), 560. Khokali (R. & Bo.), Kiralu (P.), ,163.
Khappnr kadu (11. & 457; 561. Kiramaja (Bo.). 546.
(Bo.), 472, 474. Khokli (Mar.), 561. Kiramaniowa (Bo.),
Rharai (P.), 404. Kh01' (Bo. & P.), 457, 59, 464.
Kharaki-rasna (Bo.), 581. IGl'a-mar (R.), 468, 566.
600. Kho1'a (Mg.), 171. Kirambu (M.), 86, 472.
Kharbage-hindi (Arab.) Khorasani ajowan (B.), Kiran (Bo.), 527.
& Pel's.), 177. 183, 497. Kirankhuri (H.), 486.
Khal'buja (R. & Bo.), Khorasanilmtki (H.), Kil'aruga (M.), 513.
480. ,t95. Rira-L:.t (S.), 280, 53!.
Rhardi (Bo.), 479. Khorasani-owa (Bo.), Kirata-tikta (S.), 251.
Khare-11ughihin (Pers.), 183, 497. Kirath (Arab.), 459.
561. Khol'asani yomam (M.), Kirch (P.), 483.
Khal'eti (R.), 387. 183, 497. Kil'imar (P.), 580.
Rhal'c-vaghum (Pers.), Khour (Nep.), 456. Kiri-puTandan (M.),
562. Khubani (.H), 519. 511.
Khal'gce (S.), 549. Khubazi (H. & Bo.), Kirithi (M.), 505.
KIm'gosh (Bo.), 547. 505. Kirkundi (Bo.), 500.
Khar-i-buz (Pel's.), 459. Khubkaln (R.), 528. Kil'mala (R.), 59, 464.
}{harjUI'a (S.), 515. Khudiokra (Bo.), 174. Kirmanji-ajvan (Bo.),
KharJn.uj (B.), '),80. Khueri (B.), 474. 527.
lIharoti (Bo.), 490. Khula khudi (H.), 582. Kirmira (Bo.), 493.
:Kirlli (Bo.), 471. Kolamavu (M.), 505. KOSllm (H.), 526.

Kirtana (Bo.), 483. Kola-ponna (M.), !lB5. Kosulltlra (P.), 167.
Xiryat (H.), 2S0, 461. KolavrllvaUi (M.), 491l. Kota (Bo.), 519.
Kiryato (Bo.), 280. KolavL1 (M.), 49-t. Kotag:llHlhaI (R.), 490.
Kiss-miss (Ind.Baz.), Kolezan (Bo.), 537. Kotamalli (Tam.), 574.
537. Koli (M.), 511. KoLa-shavukklll (Tam.),
KitLhli (Tam.), 572- Kolial' (H.), 467. 5U7.
Kiwach (H.), 508. Koli-ehe-chular (Bo.) Kothllk (Bo.), ,1,H2.
Kiyasanoill (Burm.), 503. Kotimiri (Tel.), 5N.
575. Kolkaphul (B.), 405, Kottai-pakkll (!lL), 283.
Kizhkay-nelli (M.), 515. 533. KotLak (M.), 529.
Kna,pa-ehetlU (M.), 58G. Kollay-cottaynellay Kottei (]\IL), ,193.
Koti (P.), 597. (M), 519. Kat vaghe (1\1.), '159.
Koam-Irti-tel (R.), 580. Kollu (M.), 484. Kovai (111.), 3111, 4-74.
Konya ('Tam.), 592. Kollult-kay_velai Kovidrll'a (S.), ,J,67.
Kobusi (Nep.), 585. (M.l, 532. Kowti (Bo.), 301.
Kobutal' (H.), 546. Kolsuuda (Bo.), 582. Krakara (S.), iltS.
Kochelachi-pullu (M.), Komal (H.), 519. Krauncha (S.), 514.
539. Komlm-kalli (1\1:.), .188. Krishna aguru (S,), 51l~.
Kochillittipul1a (1\'1.), Kombu-pudalai (M.), Krislllla bhedi (S.), '19i5.
499. 53-t, 600. Krishna chura (n. &
Xodagasaleh (M.), 524: l{ommu-potla (Tel.), B.), ,170, 518.
Kodali (1\1.), 501. 600. Krishna dhaturu (S.),
Xodalia (B.), 483. Kon (Pel's.), 465. 482.
Koda-todali (B.), 295, Konam (M.), MO. Krislmajiraka (S.), 510,
407, 533. Konchari (P .), 472. 587.
Kodicpalay (1\1.), 485. Ranch bak (B.), 544. Krishna kama! (11.),
Kodimuli (M.), 364. Kondagongura (1\L), 5]u.
Kodi-murkkan (M.), 496. Krishna kamboji (S.),
469. Kondai (II.), '190. 515. '
Koditani (M.), 492. Kondakahinda (1\1.), Krishna kcli (S. & B.),
Kodo (II.), 513. 407. 507.
1{odoa dhan (B.), 513. Kondakalava (M.), 501. Krishna lavuna (S.),
Kodra (Bo.), 513. Kondapala (M.), 526. 54,3.
Kodrava (S.), 513. Konda-tantepuu chettu Krishnamritika (S.),
Koestilrn (M.), 478. (1\1.), 473. Ml.
Kohi (1'.), 459. Kondo, vaghe (M.), 459. Krishna sinsapa (S.),
Kohodraj (C.P.), 570. Konea-dumbar (H.) 482.
Koh-tor (Baluchi.), 505. '~90. Krishna-sirish (S.), ,t59.
Koil (H.), 546. Konrailt-kai (1\['), 473. Rt'ishna-tel (R. & Bo.),
Koiral (1'.), 4.67. Koochuri (B.), 489. 594.
Kolmburadi (B.), 525. Kaolthee (H. & Bo.), Krishna-lulsi (Malay),
Kolcam (H. & Bo.), 484. 588.
491, 580. Koppata (B.), 469. Krishnipal'ni (Eo.), 535.
Kokamchatel (Bo.),5BO. Korai (M.), 481, 576. Krumhal (P.), 578.
Kokan (R.), 473. Koraik-kizhangn (M.), Ksl1ira-champa (S.),
Rokil (B.), 546. (M.), 4081. 517.
Kokils. (S.), 467. Karakpuli (M.), 491. Kua (111.), 480.
Kokilaksha (S.), 464, Kotanli (M.), 524. Kuamau (M.), 505.
582, 567. Korattlli (M.), 5810. Kual'wab (Bo.),
Kokkitayaralu (M.), Kori (B.), 459. Kuberakshi (S.), 307,
537. Kosam (Bo.), 526. 470.
Rako-aru (B.), 511. Koshlitaki (S.), 504. Rubjaka (S.), 523.
Rokor!inj (R.), 471. Koshta (H,). 478. Kuchila (B.), ~2-!8, 531.
Kokum (Bo.), 491. Kosht-kulilljan (M.), Ruchila-Iata (ll. & B.),
Kahn P~ing.), 501. 276. 531.
624 INDEX UF CUl\lMON VERNACULAR NAMES.
Kuehln (H.), 5tn, :BS. Kumbhim (S.), 51(j. Kurlinga (Nep.), 522.
Kllehlc-ka-llutlallg Kumhi (P.), 418. KU1'lle (Mg.), 171.
(H.), :S37. Kurnir (B.), 516. Kurpodlll" (M.), 5U.
Kuchtloguurlnbee, ;1.70. Kumkllllla (5., 1\1. & Kurti-lmlai (B.), 48 k
Klluagu (M.), ~m. H.), 316, 338, ,179, Klll'Loli (Bo.), 508.
Kllunl-c'huriki (1\1.), 1.83. Kuru (H., B. & P.),
o~a, H)1. Kumla (Bo. & l\Ial'.). 177, 503.
KlldaliY1L (11.), +83. :37t Kurundinna (M.), 538.
Kuddia-kluir (Bo.), Kurnpaimall (IL), '178. Kurupu-maruta-maram.
595. Kum,hima (B.), L73. (M.), 533.
Kudi-mankuni (Sylhet), Kumta (Rajputana.), KUl'Uvillgi (M.), 485.
4!)2. 457. Kusa (S.), 517.
Kudbumbar (Bo.), 17l. Kumllda (S.), .Wo. Kllsehu gundhbi (B.),
Kuhili (Bo.), 508. Kunch (B.), 262, 456. 4,9(L
Kuja (B.), 523. Kunda (S.), 500. Kusha (II., S., B. &
Kujai (H.), 523. Knndali (S.), ,W6, ,t76 , Bo.), 486, 517.
Kuiwl'lata (11.), 50,t. 529. Kushmul (H.), 293.
Kulwl'wele (Bo.), 504. KUlldari (B.), 539. Kllshtha (S.), 377, 526.
Kukba-avlllu (Te1.) , Kundphul (11. & B.), l{usrullL (lI.), 49U.
573. 500. Kusum (II. & B.), <172.
Kukka-p:iJa (Tel.), 600. Kundll (Bo.), 48,t. Kusumba (1\1.), 472.
Kukronda (B. & P.), Kune-Iti-man (BuI'm.), Kut (R.), 377, 526.
475, 517. 562. Kutaja (S.), 31l6, 496.
KukHcem (B.), 536. Kungiliyam (M.), 527. Kutila (H.), 286.
Kuksnng (B.), 113. Kungku (H.), 170, 488. Kutki (B. & H.), 177.
Kukuhha (S.), 401. Kungllmapu (M.), 316, Kutri (PUllj.), 562.
Kukurande (S.), 113. 479. Kuttra (H.), 503.
Kukuralldru (S.), 168. Kungyi (H.), 387, 528. Kuttukkarchammatti
Kukul'bich(t (H.), 493. (M.),498.
Kukurchita (B.l, 504, Kunjad (P. & Pel's.), Kushniz (Pel's.), 574.
583.
594. Kuzhal'ah (Arab.), 574.
Kukurchul'a (B.), 5U1. Kunjia. (B.), 535. Kyakatwa (Eurm.), 568_
Kukursunga (B.), 113. Kupamcllya (Sing.), Kyetyo (Bmm.), 411.
Kul (B.), MO. 56l. Kyi (Bunn.), 467.
Kulahala (S.), 473. Kuppaimcni ('['am.), Kyouk pan (Burm.),
KulaUha (S.), 484. 561. 471.
Kulf (Arab.), 512. Rum (M.), 3~6, 538. Kyoung-sha (BUl'm.),
Kuli:l.khara (B.), 497, Kumk (Bo.), 492. 588.
567, 582. Kural (P.), 467.
Kulinjan (Ii. & B.), Kurallg (P.), 506.
276, 460. Kura-sanna (Bo.), 517.
Kulinjana (S.), 276. Kurat (Bo.), 499. Laba (S.), 549.
Kuljud (H.), 465. KUl'avaka (S.), 583. Labuhuk (P.), 515.
Kulki (Bo.), 495. Kurchi (B.), 326, 496. Labangaphal (B.), 505.
Kulla l'avi (Tel.) , 579. Kurdumana (Ind.Baz.), Lab-lab (H.), 494.
Kulnal' (H.), 542. ,177. Labllwa petta (M.), 549.
Kum (P.), 491. Knrcli (B.), 462. Lada (Malay.), 590.
Kumal'i (H. & !I.), 57. Kurelo-jangro (Bo.), Ladaki-revandaehilli
Kumarilm (B.), 528. 508. (Bo.), 235, 522.
Kumbalmal'Om (1\'[.), Kurfa (Bo.), 519. Ladana (II. & Bo.), 550:.
492. Kurfah (Bo.), 519. LafLab (Arab.), 570.
Kumbhal' (II. & Punj.), Kuriel (M.), 477. Laghllkarni (S.), 476.
581. Kurka (Tel.), 599. Lahana-gokhru (Bo.),
Kumbhi (5. H. & B.), Kurkaru (Bo.), 480. ,108, 534.
472. Kurkum (Arab.), 576. Lahana kalpa (M.), 534.
Kumbhika (S.), 516. Kurkundai (P.), 408. Lahan-shivan (Bo.), 498;.
INDEX OF C(J::.\lJI.ION VERN.L\CULAR NAMES 625
Lahuriya (H.), 517. LaskaI' (P.), 482. Luban (ll., P. & Bo.),
Lai (TIo.), 597. Lamna (S.), 273, ,159. 4G7, 531.
L:ijak (B.), 507. Latakaranja (S.), '17U. Lubisfirlllun (H.), 501.
Lajalu (H.), 4G8, 507, Lalakasturi (B.), 067. Luddllga (l\1.), 390, 531.
51Q. Lataka;.ttuikam (S.), Ludut (P .), '~77.
Lajri (Bo.), ,1GB. :;81. Luki (l\I.), 537.
Lajward (H.), 5<12. Lata-palas (S.), ,lU9. Lulai (Bo.), -159.
Lakh (B., Bo. & M.), LatlLphatkari (B.), ,172, Lunak (P.), 531.
54~J. 570. Luntak (Bo.), -187.
Lakh (Bo.), 502. Latjira (n.), -157, 526. Lunu (Sing.), 56;!.
Lakota (M.), 487. Latlmn (II. & B.), -168. LUllule (Bo.), 5W.
Lakrika-koyelah (H.), Liu (B.), SOL Lutputiah (1\1.), 509.
541. Lauha (S.), 542.
Labha (S.), 549. Laung (B.), 47~.
Lakshruana (S. & H.), Lavana (S.), 543.
528. Lavana valli (S.), 465.
Lakucha (S.), 464. LlLvang (Bo.), 'L72. l\Iacchranga (B.), 547.
Lalamlmri (H. & Bo.), Lavllnga (S. & B.), 86, Machakui (Tam.), 593.
496. ,172. l\Iachchi (H.), 518.
Lalbachlu (H.), '165, Lavangalata (S.), 5U5. l\lachchi-ka-tel (II.),
467. Lavullgap-pattui (l\L), 579.
Lalbahamana (II. B. 117. Macher tel (B.), 570.
& Bo.), 525. Lavulli tS.), 515. Machhika-siras (H.),
Lal-ban-bbllnga (B.), Lawa (H.), 549. 5U.
500. Law!ila (Bo.), ,181. l\IlIchlli (H.), 50,1.
Lalbharenda (R. & B.), Lei (Bo.), 5!)7. Machala (Bo.), ,164.
500. Lekshmulla (S.), 520. l\[al'hutie (B.), 518.
Lalbhopali Bo.), 480. Lellm (H.), 578. Maclalai (l\L), 521.
Lalchitarak (H.), 364. LClldi (P.), 520. Madalam (Tam.), 592.
Lalchitra (B. Bo.), Libi-dibi (Bo.), 470. Madan (S.), 521.
364, 517. Lichi (H., B. & Bo.), Madanaghanti (5. &
Lal-gura-nia alu (H. & 5]0. H.),529.
B.), '184. Lilichft (Guz.), 565. Madana-kamapu (l\L),
Lal-haratnl (H.), 541. Lil-kaLhi (Santh.), 518. 48I.
Lal-indrayan (H.), 53'1. Limbara (Bo.), t05. Madar (R.), SOg, ,[70.
Lal-jahl'i (H.), 48!l. Linga potIn (M.), 534. l\1addi-pal (1\I.), <IS!!.
Lal-jhau (B.), 532. Lingul' (Bo.), 601. l\Iadgura (5.), 516.
Lal-jhav (H.), 532. Lobeh (Bo.), 537. I1Iadha (II. & Bo.), 5i7,
Lalmarich (B.), 364. Lobii (H.), 537. 584.
Lal murga (B.), 473. Lubis firmun (H.), 4!J9. 1\Iadhabi (S.), 49G.
Lalpost (H.), 513. Lodal' (P.), 531. l\ladhabilata (R. & B.),
Lal-slLbuni (H.), 531. Lodh (H., B. & Bo.), 491i.
Lllisag (H.), ,160. SOO, 531. l\Jadhu (S. & B.), 547,
Lahiris (H.), 459. Loclhl'a (5.), 53I. 58j"
L:imajjaka (S.), 4G2. Lodrom (S.), ,18S. lIladhujan (S.), 571.
Lamjak (H.), 102. Loha (H.), 5-1-2. l\l!Ldhuka (S.). 289, '167.
Lana (P.), M)4. Lohalm (H.), 5*2. l\1atlhu malati (S.), 485.
Langali (S.), 'L9'7, 580. Lohal'i (H.), 484. l\Iadhul'iam (Ab~am.),
Ltingalikti (S.), 580. Lokandi (Bo.), 5:lll. 592.
Lallguli-lata (B.), 4.99. Lona (H.), 'W2. l\1:tdhul'ika (S.), 172,
Lanisah (Bo.), 522. Long (H.), S(i. ,WI.
Lanka-mal'ich (B.), 570. Lonia (H. & B.), ,il9. :\Iadhv:'tlll (S.), 18a.
Lankasij (R.), 188. Lonika (S.), 510. l\Jagadam (M.), 5()7.
Las (Bo.), 519. Lootputiah (Il.), 528. Magar (Punj.). 56S.
Lasan (ll. & Bo.), 273, Lot (Bo.), 526. l\Illgiya-m:.iin (S.), 5;j2,
'159. Lotliti (II.), 535. 597.
40
,626 IKDllX OF CO]\,fi\U IN VERNACULAR NAMES
illagrnbu (II.), 182. 495. l\IaUay-vt'mbu (1\1.), 506. Maralingam (M.), 479
Magur (B.), ,)'1G. lI'Ialligil'i (Nep.), ,lo75. 57'1. '
MahuJdtl (S.), 5M. Mallika (5. & B.), 500. Mara-manja! (M.), 295,
J\luhuniml1 (H.), ,t5S. Murnckh (1'.), 512. 'L78.
IIlahatitu (H. & B.), 280. Mamicliallmn (1\1.), ,tSO. l\Iarapasupoli (Bo.), 483.
IIIahish (ll.), 5j5. 1\Iamim (H.), 295, 1J77. MUl'lIvara. tsjcmbu
illahishu (S.), M5. l\lamiran (Bo.), 295, 5Sfl. (M.),50L
JliIuhmil'u (Bo.), 295, 477. lI1amiri (P.), ,t70. l'rIaravetti (M.), 391.
lIlahori (1).), 596. l\Iam-mar:un (lVl.), 505. Muravuli (M.), 505.
lIIahuu (H. B.), 467. Mamoli (P.), 59G. March (Mg.), 591.
lIluhwa (Bo.), 467. Mtinaka (S.), 459, 563. 1\:Iarchu (Guz.), 570.
lIIaidah (H.), 594.. l\Iallalie-kinti (M.), 492. Marchula (R.), 50\).
lIIaidu-lakadi (Bo.), 504, Man-IUu (II.), 'I8S. MUl'edi (H. & Bo.), 486.
581. lIIlLIuilu (B.), 483. MUl'ghi pal (Ind.Baz.),
lIIuida-Iukti (111.), ,j04, JHunapala (Tel.), 599. 528.
58t. Manashila (S.), 5<11. Mari (TeL), 578.
lIIuih-kalluai (M.), 518. lIIulluttak-kali (Tam. & Marichl1 (S.), 516, 591.
Mail (U.), Mil. M.), 52!), 595. Marichin-phalum
J\I::ti-phal (Bu.), 521, 593. lYbnchillgi (130.), ,t8,t. (Sanp.), 570.
lI1uinmn (Tel.), 571. Mallchinune (Tel.), 5flt. Mariguti (lI{nlay.), 323.
lHuinphal (H.), 521. Manda (1\1. & B.), 4. 7,k. M!Lri-manchedi CJl.I.),
lIIail'ning:i (MIL!'.), 570. llHmlli (Bo.), 484. 530.
Maizllli-gi (Burm.), 571. Ivlamlara (Bo.), 309, 470. Marithondi (M.), 502,
Majaknni (Malay.), 593. 1\1nnclaramu (1\1.), H09. 583.
l\lajuphal (S., H. & B.), Mancll1l'ch (M.), 'Ml7. lVIUl'javel (Bo.), 4\)9.
521, 593. ll'Iandgay (Bo.), 466. Marlea (B.), 505.
Majuphul (S. & n.), 593. 1\1ancluka-brumha- Marin l11utta (1\L), 5a8.
Maka (B 0.), 485, 577. kUl'aku (Tel.), 582. Mal'mundai (P.), 517.
l\1akad-limbu (Bo.), 'loG5. J\landukapal'1li (S.), 497, Marori (H.), 324, 495.
lI1ukai (II. & Bo.), 539, 582. Marran (M.), 512.
540. lIIunduram (S.), M2. Marsada boli (M.), 447,
l\Iakal (H. & B.), 121, Ivlangal (M.), Tam.), 570.
5M. 46G, 568. Martz (Knsh.), 591.
Makanchi (R.), 470. l\1ungostin (Bo.), 580. Marubaka (S.), 511.
M{Lkluil (B.), 121, 475. l\[angustan (II., B. & Marndam-pattai (1IL) ,
Makham-sim. (B.), 484. Bo.), 491, 580. 509, 585.
Makhana (S., H. & ll.), 1I1uujal (M.), 4.80, 576. Maruk-kallan-kai (M.),
488. Manjakadal11bc (M.), 521.
M:i1,kt\-scholal11 (M.), 458. Marukozhunthu (11[,),
539. MUlljaplI (M.), 510. 't89.
Mako (Bo.), 529. l'.1anjistha (S. & B.), 1\1arul-kalung (1\1.), 525.
Makoi (H.), 529, 595. 52,3. Marutal11;;oli (Malay.),
Makola (H.), 478. lI1:l1njit (Bo.), 523. 5SG.
Makra (H.), 486. Manjith (n. & H.), 521l. Marva (S.), 5J2.
Mukllshtaka (S.), 514. 1\[anjitti (l\t) , 523. lI1arwull (P.), 60!.
Mall1it:imara (M.), 528. l'.Ianiuncla (J\L), IL92. Masha (S.), 511<.
Malakatbcng (Burl11.), Mankachu (B.), 459, Mashani (B.), 532.
592. 563. Mashaoparni (S.), 465.
Mala-kulli (M.), 501. Mash-parui (H. & S.),
lI1:inkalld (B.), 487.
Ma-lu-mai (Bunn.), 570. 532.
Mulankara (M.), 486. Mankallda (R.), 459, Mashik-kay (M.), 521.
M:ilati (S., H. & B.), 563. 1\{ashkalai (B.), 514.
458. Mansa-sij (B.), 488, 577. Masho (P.), 533.
Mulkanguni (H.), 473. Manucha (Bo.), 577. Mashpal'ui (M.), 532.
Mallani-padman (i\L), Manya (S.), 487. Masht-ul-Gholll (Arab.),
488. Marak (SanLh.), 411. 560.
INDEX OF CCllUMON VERNACULAR NAMES 627
Mashllr (1'.), 182. Mehedi (H.), 502. l\lil'ch (H. & P.), ,t71,
Masipail'i (l'tL) , 593. Mehndi (B. & 1'.), 583. 570.
l\Iaslulll (1'.), 518. l\leinkal'u (Nep.), 407. l\lil'chai (R. & B.), 185.
Masolicha-tela (Bo.), l\1ekamu-aduga CH.), Mil'ch-w,i.ngum (Kash),
57fJ. 499. 570.
Ma:,sanduri (B.), 1170. l\IekanaQa (S.), 460. l\firialll (Kau. Guz. &
Masur (H.), '187. M.cllngu~ (l\l.), 545, 57!. Bo.), WI.
Masllra (S.), 487. l\[ena (M.), '191, 571. l\Iil'yala tige (Tel.), 59l.
1Ilasuri (B), '187. Mendn (H.), 58to l\fishkdana (no.), "1,95,
l\fasul'i-dal (Bo.), 4<87. Mendhi (S.), 583. 581.
Mat (H. SantlUlL), 563 l'tlcnui (B., Bo. & Mal'.), l'tlishki-i-tal'!)'llla:,hia
514. 502, 583. (Ind. Baz.), 5sn.
l\latazor (II), 515. l\Iendika (S.), 502. Mishk-i-tammshi (Per.),
Mate-kissi (Nep.), 293. Mellglwp (M.l'um.), 580. 503.
Math (Bo), 5H. l\Iengut (Bunn.), 5ao. l\[ishl'am (H.), 513.
Muthara (B.), 470. l\Ienphal (B.), 521. l\[isl'cya (S.), 218.
lIWije (Bo.), 503. l\ferauu (II.), 518. I1Ii~Urpl!l'pllr C1lL) , ,187.
l\1alsya (S.), 54.8. Mel'al (Santal), 590. l\Iitha-!lkal'kal'a (R.),
l\Iutta-pal-tiga (Tel. 582. lIiera Sillgi (R. & n.), 521.
Matti (1'.), 486. 319, 4%. Mitha-iudul'jou (H.),
Mattisa (II. P.), 570. Meri arishippal (M.), 538.
Uuttisa sa-w::tngrn 5040. . Mitilldil'a (B.), 221.
(Kunnaon), 570. Mel' mahanl (P.), 170. l\Iitha-kaddu (B.), 480.
Matsakallda (lVL), 521. Merom met (Santh.), MiLhn-tei (H.), 594.
Jl1aUR (Bo.) 2fJa. ,~11. Mitha zeJ1ar (H.), 457.
l\Io.ulsari (P &., D.P.), Mesh (B.), 548. l\Iochkand (11.), 577.
585. lVIesha (S.), 5'18. Mogaunm (Tam.), 585.
Mam (B.), 548. lVIeshasrillgi (S.), 319, 1\10galie eranda (Bo.),
Jlibul'a (1'.), (lUI. -t9'1. 500, 583.
Maumbikh (11.), 457. l'IIesta (ll.), 496. l\1op;alillga-mal':Ull (lH.) ,
:Mami (B.), 172. lVIesta pat (B.), 495. 526 ..
l\bviwitthil (1'11.), 504. Methi (H. & no.), 535. l\1ugra (Bo.), 500.
Mawa (P.), GOL Mewri (II.), 601. Mogri (Bo.), 500.
Mawal (1'.), 473. lVIhacll (Kash.), 58'1. Mohabltl'i-bach (H. &
Mayil-tuttam (Tam.), ]\'[ha1' (Bo.), 18G. B.), 530.
575. l'tlhowa (R.), 28\). l\Iohanimh (H.), 506.
Mayilu-luttum (Tel.), Mila gay ('1'11.111.), 570. l\lohanimha (S.), 506.
575. Milagu (M.), 51G, 59l. Moha llana (Bo.), 4G5.
Mayil-marnkkam (1'11.), l\Iilhullnilr (Arab.), 564. Mohra (I'.), 457.
528 MillGlranai (M.), t07, l\Iohua (H. & n.), 289,
Mayurashikh6 (S.), 458. 533. 4li7.
l\1ayur sikh a (S.), 457, Milkisse (Nep.), 284. Mol1uva (Bo.), 't67.
473. Millippu (M.), 500. Molaivcmbu (M.), 506
Mazri (R.), 509. Mimbu (Bul'Pl.), 580. Mom (H.), 545, 571.
Mazu (H.), 593. Min (Guz.), 571. l\Iomadl'U (Kush.), 562.
Mcchilta (B.), 4.74.. l\Iinamaram (M.), 508. Momchilla (B.), 526.
Meda (H. & Tel.), 504, i.\'ringnt (Bo.), 578. Mondaing (Bm-m.), 50:1,.
584. Mingnta (Bo,), 577 . Mondguy (Bo.), 568.
Mcdasak (P.), 584,. Minjur-gOl'owa (R.), Mooda kottan (l'tL) , 472.
l\1edday keerai (M.), 411. Maosha karni (S.), '199.
465. l\Iinvajaram (III.), 54-4. Maoyal:' pul (M.), 481.
Medi (Tel.), 578. Min-yenney (Tam.), Moql (Arab.), 287.
Mee (Sing.), 289. 579. Mol' (Bo.), 548.
Meena-harma (no.), Mipanny (Sing.), 58t. 1vlorang ilachi (R. &
466. Mil'!).pa-singa (Tel.), B.), 460.
l\IeeLha. tellia (R.), 457. 570.' l\lOl'aS!t (Bo.), 531.
628 INDEX (IF CO.i\Il\IllN VERNACULAR NAMES
MOTa vela (II. & B.), lilug{illi (II. & B.), 5H. l\1Ul'Ullga (Sing.), Bit.
t76. lIIugra (H.), 500. Murungai (M.l, 50!>.
lIIOl'IJ!Lukhi (H.), 457, 1I1uhUl'i (B.), 221, 515. l\luruv:i (S.), 525.
,158. lIIulmjali (H.), '1S5. Mul'va (H.), 525.
l\lol'ta (P.), 527. IVIllkkupeera (S.), 513. MUl'WO (Bo.), 512.
l\lol'tuia (Guz.), 575. lVIukta (S.), 5,lS. lI1usali (S.), 540.
MOl'lluda (Ganval.), lIIllktajuri (B.); t57, Musallar (B.), 57.
560. 5tH. Mush (H.), 5118.
l\[ol'\va (Bo.), 5:15. lIIukuk-rattai (M.), 300, Musha kani (H.), 490.
Mota ka!'mal (Bo.), ,183. Hi~. Mushali (S.), 57!).
Mote-veda de (lILa!'.), lIIllkul (B.), ll87. lIIushakdallu (B.), 581.
56-:1.. Mukuya (no.), 514. Mushika (S.), 548.
lIlothlL (Guz.), 576. lIlula (II. & R), 522. Mushira (P.), 525.
l\Iatba siras (Bo.), ,159. 1I1Ulagll (M.alay.), 590. Mushk-Bhelldi-ke-bij
1I10thegokhl'u (Mar.), IHulaka (S.), 522. (130.), 581.
589. Mula sari (M.), 502. Mushkdana (R. &
l\Iathan gakharu (GllZ.), Mulei (P.), 4!:!9. Pel's.), 495, 581.
589. I1Iulim (Punj.), 580. MU8na (II.), 526.
nlothe gokhl'll (Bo.), l\IllJJl11Jgi (N.), 522. l\Iussulkund (C. P.),
513. lIIullu gundu (M..), 500. 575.
Moti (II. & no.), MS. lVIulluk kirai (1\1.), 160. Musta (Bo.), 501, 576.
l\Iotilane (1'.),525. lIIullu vellari (].VI.), 480. lIIusta (S. & Bo.), 481.
lIlotisodol'i (Bo.), 5B6. I1Iullu vengai (M.), 469. lIIustaru (H.), 4fJ3.
l\Ioto-ilachi (Guz.), 56.],. lIlum (no.), 54:3. Musu-musukkai (1I!.) ,
Motle (M.), 5,W. Mumliri-kai (l\L), Mil. 50S.
lIIotiya (El..), 500. l\Iuuditika (S.), 529. Mutha (n.), 481, 576.
l\Iotvah (Bo.), 508. Munemal (Sing.), 585. lIIutl'l1. (S.), 549.
IIIouz (Arab. & !'ers.), Mung (II., B. & Bo.), 1I1ulmn sialian (P.), <181.
585. 514. Muttava (lIL), 387.
lVlowda (M.), <159. MUllga5-kajur (II.), 529. Muttiulata (B.), 323,
Moydi (Tel.), 578. Mungphali (H.), 58, 168. 'W,J.
Moyna (H. & B.), 536. Muniganga riyi (Tel.), lI1uttu (M.), 548.
lIlritlu-mal'U-Vallia (1\1.), 599. Mych-seik (Burm.),
512. l\Iunjariki (S.), 511, 281.
l\lriganubhi (S.), 422. 5!'37. l\Iyle eonday (1\1.), 465.
l\hig-a-shiga (Bo.), 324. lIIunna-Takali-pullllill lI'1.yleliu (M.), 537.
lIIriga-shillga (S.), 32,t. (Tam.), 50S.
IIlrigu sringa (S.), 495, 1I1unllilY (Talll.), 592.
5,t5. Munni-vayz (M.), 519.
l\Iubal'ak (R. & Bo.), 1I1unta mandu (M.), Nabar (P.), 523.
458, 562. 183. Nabhi-dnkuri (Uriya.),
lIIuhantka (Kumaoll), Mupparisavalli (I1'L), 595.
562. 513. Nahoo (P.), 523.
lIluchi-tanld (M.), 48t. Mur (R.), 548. Nach ChUl'llppan
1I111ch-kund (II. & n.), Mum (S.), 4H7. (Tam.), !lOO.
52!. l\lul'hn. (B.), 525. Naclmla (lV1.), t7!l.
lIIuchu-kunda (S. & Mlll'Closing (ll.), 5<12. Nadika (S.), '178.
Bo.), 521. Murgal mara (111.), 491, Naga (Tam.), 577.
lIlli.da-cotton (Tam.), 580. N{Lgahali (8.), 528.
570. Murkula (H.), 50B. Nl\ga-dnli (M.), 511.
1\ludga (S.), 51 t. ;\Tnrmmia (B.), 520. Nagadnmani (S.), 464.
l\ludga parni (S.), 5],1. Muro (Bo.), 522. Nagadallti (lit), ,1mi.
Mudiyakunthal (111.), IIIurr (Arab.), 5f;7. Nagadouna (II.), 4M.
49\1. Murra (P.), 481. N agag'olullga (1\I.), 500.
Muduru tulIa (Sing.), Murru (B.), 512. Nagala-dudheli (Guz.),
58S. Murukku (lit), 487. 576.
INDEX UTi' CCJJ\Ll\WN VERKACULAR KA1!.ES 629
Naga-malli (1\1.), 51!2. Numuti (B.), IW3. Nattc reval-chilli (Tel.),

Nagamuglmtei (!\l.), Nanllbceam (1\1.), 318. 1!35.
'11)\). Nan-bhantm (B.), 179. Nattu-vadam (lIL), 532.
Naga-musadi (I\L), 53l. Nandibriksha (S. & B.), Navu-chlLram (Sing.),
Nagap-pu (M.), 510. 473. :j6~.
Nagaranga (S.), 571!. Nandru (P.), 515. Nava-charul1l (Tal11.),
Nagarmoth:i (1-1. & E.), N llllJamuIich-ehan 5(i~.
48l. (Tam.), GOO. Nava-chtLrulll (Tel.),
Nagarmustaka (S.), Nanjal'uppan (M.), 535. 56,t.
48l. Nan-nan (Hurm.), 57cl. Naval (Tum.), 577.
Nagashall-pU (M.), 507. Nannari (M.), 495. Nuva ladi (lI1.), HI,
Nagavalli (S.), 3,19. Nanna-ti (Burm.), 565. 537.
Nagbail (!I.), 537, 411. Nanthia-vatai (lI1.), 531. N avananji-cha-plila
Nagcharnpa (Bo.), 507. Naolata, 188. (M.),483.
Nagdona (B.), 464. Nara (M.), 50t. Nava sadal'll (S.), 511.
Nagdowan (Bo.), 179. Nal'IL kiya-wood (Ind. Nava sagar (Guz.), 56t.
Nagkaria (Bo.), 580. Baz.), 492. Nava sara (S.), 5401, :J6t,
Nagkesar (S., II. & B.), Narak-karandi (1\1.), Nav Sltgal' (1\1ar.), 5(H
507. lIll. Nawal (130.), 409, 5'77.
Nagkeshar (II. & B.), Narang (Pel's.), 572. Nayeti (Bo.), ,188.
507, 510. Narallgi (R.), 572. Nayi-bela (Kan.), 573.
Naglkud (Bo.), 53L Naranj (Arab.), 572. Nag-cluimpa (lVlar.),
NEtgphan:i (II. & B.), Naranji (1\'1.), '~77. 569.
5n. Naraseja (Bo.), 488, Nav-palai (111.), 585,
Nagpheni (I-I.), 411. 572. GOO.
Nahani-khapat (Bo.), Narcdu (Tel.), 577. Na-Top (Bunn.), 570.
456. NILl'engi (R.), ,mi. Na-yurivi (M.), 457,
Nahi-kuddaghu Tam.), Nareyr (Tel.), 577. 562.
573. Nargis (P.), 509. Nazel-nagai (M.), 'W2.
Nai (l'ers.), 5G8. Nal'ikel (B.), 417. Neelot palam (1\1.), 502.
Naichette (1\1.), 53G. Narikela (S.), 477. Neermali (lVL), 520.
Nairuri (M.), 487, 577. Naringi (Ro.), 572. Neermulli (1\1.), 461.
Najunda (M.), 466. Nal'i vengayam (M.), NegH (no.), 518.
Naivela (M.), 4.76. 252, 535. Neichak (P.), '196.
Nakhari (S.), 499. Nariyal (11.), 177. Neimal (ll.), 5!l6.
Nakhola (Bo.), 544. Nar-kachura (Bo.), 480. Nela-gnli (TeL), 577.
Nakkchilmi (H.), 474, Naro (Bo.), 472. Nela gulimidi (Tel.),
'185. N arra-alagi (Tel.), 58,1. 577.
Nakkukarup pan (1\'[.), Narri (P.), 518. Nelllm-mari (M.), 540.
MG. N al'umpanal (1\f.) , 535, Nela muchchala ("M.),
NaktlL mala (S.), 366. 536. 4M.
Nakuli (S.), 51!4. N arnvili (lIl.) , 478. Nela~naregall (Malay.),
Nalatige (1\1.), '183. Narvel (Tam.), 577. 58G.
Nala knlava (1\1.), 510. Nal'1'ela (Bo.), 537. Nelanaringu (M.), 509.
Nala-usereku (M.), 515. Nasabhaga (B.), 514. N ela nekkare (l\1.) , 323.
N:ili (S.), ':;95. Nashp(di (B.), 521. Nela panna maravilra
Nalichi bhaj (Bo.), 498. Nasoda (Tel.), 577. (M.), ,[65.
Nalitapat (B.l, t78. Nata karanja (B.), 307, Nela sampenga ('Ill.),
Nallajilakra (Tel.), 587. 470. 518.
Nallamada (M.), 466. Nattai-churi (M.), 529. Ncb 'raili (Tel.) , 575.
Nallar (R. & Bo.), 602. N attu-akrota-kottai Nelli (Tel.) , 590.
Nalln vavili (Tel.), 60L (1\[,), ,159. Nelli Inti (M.), 515, 590.
Nnlleru (Tel.), (i0:!. N attu-alivadayam (1\1:.), Nelli-kumbabe (:M.),
Nallenny (Tam.), 594. 480. t9!J.
Nalvalanga (M.), 482. N attu-il'eval-chini (1\1.), Nelmal (H.), 596.
Namoll (M.), 51U. 235. Nepal (Guz.), 574,.
63(l INDEX OF COI\I]\ION VERNACULAR NAMES
Nepal tuuth (B.), t\]'1. Nim (P., E., B. & Bo.), Noli-tali-muram (H.),
Nepala (KIm.), 574. 310. 506. 4fia.
NepalllDl (Tel.), 5l:13. Nimak (H.), M3. Nona (B.), Mil, 'W2.
Nepala vitul1 (Tel.) Nimh H.O.), ijjO. Nongatlllm pillu (1\1.),
57-1. Nirnha (S.), 310, 506. 511.
Nepali dhania (B.), 539. Nimgach (D.), 040. Noollishak (B.), 5]9.
Ncpa-nftl'ingu (Kan.), Nimurdi (Bo.), 113. Norvishee (H.), j.67.
586. 4oB. N6shadar (PeTS.), 5(;.1.
Ncr (P.), 528. Nimdi-maUa, 493. Noti-to.li (1\'[.), 463.
Nel'i, 459. Niradi'l1mtu (M.), 532. Nou~adHr (H.), 5M.
Neri lll'ishippal (M.), Niradi-vittulu (Tel.), Nuch,187.
,160. 391. Nukachuni (B.), 530.
NCl'lmji, ,t08. NirhisM (S.), 50l. Nulle uitisph (Tel.), 60~.
Nervalam (l~r.), 479, 5,(,1. Nirbisi (H. & 13.), 475, NUlla (M.), 508.
Neta-sampenga (M.), 482, 501. Nunbora (B.), 498.
Netta vii (1\1.), 462. Nirbrami (N.), 325, 495. Nuni-gatcha (M.), '170.
Netta vii mal'am Nirgalldi (II.), 601. NUl'lUa (H.), '1lJ3.
(Tam.), 281. Nirgari (Bo.), 601. Nuroh (Pel's.), 5G9.
Newrang (Bo.), .188, NirgUllda (Bo.), 60l. Nuvvu (Tel.), 59t.
578. Nirgllndhi (S. & n.), Nuvvuhl (Tel.) , 59'1.
Neyi (Ta,m. & Tel.), 537. Nyai-phulollCh (1).),
580. Nirglllldi (Bo.), 537, 523.
Nicligdhilm (S.), 596. 001.
Nicpa (l\L), 525. Nil'guvi-vcru (Tel.),
Nil (P., R. & B.), 498. 582, 567. Oandak (P.), 476.
Nila (Bo.), 498. Nirmali (M. E. & Bo.), OcliY!L maIl\m (I\'L), 511.
Nila cunnal (IlL), 493. 531, 59(3. Ogai (I).), Min.
Nila lmdalai (M.), ,163. Nirmalli (M.l, '197, 582, Ohinkio-kiu (Chin.), .J,75.
Nila krlli (P.O.), 481. 567. 01, (B.), 'M1.
Nila llirgundi (S.), 4!)2, Nirmlili (Bo.), 4B1. Olaucha (Mar.), 565.
501. Nirmul-neruppu (1\1.), Olang Rami (M.), 486.
Nila sedachi (11'1.), 518. 460.
Olatkambal (B.), 251,
Nila thotha (R.), 541. 456.
Nirnochchi (1\1.), 537,
Nila tuta (II.), 575. 601. Olcl'kirayah (Mar.), 280.
Nila vnkai, 87, 472. N il'll urdi (Bo.), 4,66.
Olikiryat (Guj.), 280.
Nila-vembu (M.), 251, Nirodi-maLtu (M.), 497. Oman (M.), 172.
281, 461, 531. Niromali (P.), 'W3.
Onkala (Guj.), 272.
Nila vilam (M.), 489. Nirpulli (M.), 481. Oodoojati (II.), 501.
Oomarie keeray (M.),
Nila-vl'iksha (S.), 484. Nirulli (Kan.), 563. 524.
Nilam (M.), 498. Nirllllg.ii (M.), 534. Ooppootravagl1m (M.),
Nilap-panaik-kizhangen Niruval'ili (Tel.), 601. 541.
(Tllm.),575. Nirvala (Kan.), 57'1. Orilai Mmal'ai (l~I.),
Nilap-panaik, kizh!1ngu Nirvanchi (M.), 4lJ6. 498.
(IlL), 480. Nirvanji (M.), 52... Osadi (Bo.), 458.
Nililm (S.), 498. Nisan (no.), 539. Osai (Assam), ,111.
Nili ll:tl'gandi (H.), 501. Nishadal (B.), 561. Otdhomps (S!Lllth.), 498.
Nillcantha (S.), 54B. Nishinda (B.), 537, 601. Oudhu phul (Bo.), 481.
Nillcanthi (P.), 474. Nishotar (Eo.), 185,499. Ouplate (B.), 377, 526.
Nillcattai (H. & P.), Nisinda (R.), 601.
4lJ5. Nisomali (S.), 518.
Nilkumba, 500. Nisoth (B.), ,199. Pablmn (Sind), 586.
Nilotpal (5.), 510. Nirrllii (Tel.), 563. Pabda (B.), 5Ml.
Nil-sapIa (B.), 510. Nivadullga (no.), 578. Paburp:lIli (Bo.), 534.
Nilufer (Arab. & Pel's.), Noari (B.), 515. Pachak (B.), 377, 526.
586. Nochchi (Tam.), 601. Pach!i.pat (B.), 518.
INDEX UF COllI1lUN VERNACULAR NAMES 631
Pachclla-adavirooll(L Pl11andu (S.), 4,5\), 563, Pani-samalu (B,), 537,

(lVl.), 500. l'ilallg (B.), 530. 528, (lOl.
Pachcha-gallucru (M.), Palanggilli (S,), 505, Paui-bolm (B.), 542.
105, Palanki (S,), lliS. Paniyala (B.), 490.
Pachchai alari (M,), P6las (H. & B,), 305, P:injil'i-ld.-IJut (H.),
40;), 5SH. '169, 533. 402.
Pachalj (H,), 51B. Pala&a (S.), B05, Palljogli (H. &. B,), 509.
Pada (Bu,), 508. Palas lata (fl. & Bo.), Panjuoli (R,), 515.
Paclam (Ul'iya), 58G. to9. Pankaul'i (H.), 5,18.
Padank (B,), 520. Palas pipal (B,), 59f). Pnnknshi (B.), .315,
Paddam (IL), 520. Palas piplo (Bo,), 590. Plmlutll (B,), Hl3.
PaJc hi!'i (Nep,), 589. Palawat (II.), 515. Pan-maud (B,), 172,
P{tdel (Bo.), 5aO. Pnlaykirai (l'i1.) , 49(;' 491.
Padelon (H.), 5'~3, Palia-kiri (1\1.), 512, PanlllL (Bo,), ,Hi:!.
Pade lH1tayanam (M.), 588. Panna-maram (Tam,),
51B. Paliti-madal' (B,), 4.87. 56S.
Pader (H.), 530. Palit-mandal' (S,), ,tt!7, l"lIlner ali (J\1.), <185.
Paelma (B,), 58G, I'alla (M.), 507. I'anIlcrali (]\1.) , ,1,87.
Padma gai::tneha (B,), Pallachinta (Tel.) , 589. PallSl'a (IL), 477,
533. Pnlle1'u-mullu (.111.), 408, Panti (Bo.), -lSt,
Plldmaka (S.), 520. Palo (B. & P.), 5D9. PanWltr (1).), 583.
Padma-knstrl (Bo.), 520. Palupaghel-kalung Papal (Bu.), 311, 't72.
Padma-pushkara (S.), (M,), 50S, l'apra (PllshLu), 579,
,199. Palval (H,), (lOO. Paparapuli (1\1.), 15(i.
Plid1'i (M.), 530. PalwaI (lJ.), GOO. Pnpari (n,), ,HJ8, 513.
Prlhari-keli (1'.), 473, l'ama, 187. Papas \1'.), ,~\)a,
516. Pampana (Tel.), 588. Papat (Bo.). 513.
Pl1hari-kiretta (H.), 531. Pamukh (1'.), 53G. Patala-gaUllhi (M,),
Pahari nimbu (H, & Pan (lI., B. & Bo,), 373.
B.),123. 5]6, Papaya (II.), 311, L72 ,
Pahari-piplll (B,), 5IG. Paull. (Ma1.) , 501'1. Papey (B.), '172.
Pahal'iplldina (R.), 507. Panalavauga (lVL), 500. Papeya (B.), 311.
Paidi (TeL), 578. l'aphor (1'.), 252.
Panastl (S.), 'l{;4. Pappalllt (S.), 513.
l'aiJithagal'a (IL), 491. Pandhal'en-kamal (Bo,),
Paillic (1\1.), 549. Pappali (IlL), 311.
510. IJapPllra-Inulli (l\L) ,
Paiman (H,), 577. Pandhal'i (Bo,), '119.
Paillaira-wel (Sing.), 529.
Pandharphali (Bo.), PIlPPltyO (l\L), 311, ,1,72.
570. 326, 491.
Painipasha (Malay.), PappiIi.chakka (M.),
Pandhra-kura (Bo.), 531),
601. 326, 496.
1'ainip1shin (Tam,), 601, Palldob (Bo.), 53~. I'appu kura (Tel.). 572,
Pair (Bo.), 4\)0. Papra (}I.), 228, 517,
Paneermaya (R.), 51.9. Papri (1',), 2~S, 469,
Pubr (H. & B.), 490, Pangllla (Bo.), 517.
Pakar-mul (1'.), 530, rara (H,), 5'12.
Pangam (Bo.), 4-87. PlLraela (S,), 5t2.
Pakhanbed (H.), 177, Pangia (Dcc.), 511, 51S.
526.
PUl'ugi (M.), 54.0.
Pangra (R.), 487, 511. l'a1'al (IL & Bo,), 530.
Pakku (M.l, 283.
Pila (11. & Bo.), 485, Panibira (M.), 5040. Parapntty (Tam.), 589.
PLLnijal1l:i (B.), 525. Parapalanam (1I1.), W3,
187. l'ara~ikaya (S.), l83,
Pala (Burro.), 564. Pani-ki-sanblllilu (11.),
Palah (Per8,), 305. 528, 537, 601. 4,97,
Palni (M.), 480. Puni laza1c (B.), 510. Pllrlls-pipal (R.), 53:1,
Palak (H, & Bo,), 468, Paniphlll (B.), 53"'. 599,
530, ,~7B. Pani-pyre (M.), 514. Pal'bata (S,), 545.
Palak juhi (H,), 522. Panirak (R,), 505, Pl\rdesi dawano (Bo.),
Palam-pasi (M.), 528. Paniri (Uriya), 5fl6. 164.
632 INDEX UF C():0LIlI()l\ VERNACULAR NAMES
l'al'l's ]liral (B.), 59f)' I'uthyu (S.), 5!)8. Peetamalati (H.), 500.
}'n rhtll'pangi (Pushtu), Pati (H. & B.), ,181. Peptulllba (M.), '161.
:517. Puti-Jd.l'Um (Tam.), Peikehill (Btli'm.), 590.
I'alljalaka (Bo.), 510. 5G3. Pckm'akai (l\1..), 532.
Pftl"lugay (1\1.), 5:!8, 591. l'ati-kltr{tm (Tel.), 563. Pe-nalicalli (1\1.), 507.
l'al"lsa (S.), :333, 509. I'n Lik-Idram (l\1al.), 563. Pen ali valli (l\L), 513.
l'aljumb (Bo.), :n1. Pati~ (II. & B.), 170. Penarvalli (M.), 53fl.
Paroa (II.), 578. l'athall'll (H.), 523. Pendari (Bo.), 521.
F:irpadagam (M.), 511. Patol (B.), 534. PenlJ.uin (Sing.), 563.
F:ulladagum (]\1.), .308. PatoJa (S.), 531, GOO. Pentgul (Bo.), ,11)0.
Parllalh-gldda (M.), l'atolamll (Tel.), 60U. Penvar-pet (Malay),
5W. l'utolu (S.), GOO. 188.
Parparam (IlL), 5lot. Patrabullga (San~.), Pepre (M.), 490.
Pl1.l'sacha-jhada (Bo.), 566. Pepri (Bo.), 1190.
5~m. Patsam (II.), 495. Perala (Bo.), 520, 592.
Par;ipu (H.), 599. Pattakarie (S.), ,188. Peramutiver (M.), 513,
11artanga (111.), .J.!J1. PatLanga (II. & B.), 389.
FUlll (B.), 158. 170. Pera rattai (M.), 276,
l'arukire (]\iL) , 519. PatLal'llgjll1 (1L), 507. ,160.
P:irul (B,), 50U. PlItLoll-ki-&end (II.), Pera-verai (1\1.), ,173.
l'l1.l'upu kirc (l\1.), 572. 577. Peria-itrham (M.), 515.
Pllrusha (S.), 483. Patu-swa (N<,p.), filS. Perich-chankay (M.),
Pal'llUi (l\L), 1193. l'atwa-ghu~ (Sanlh.), 515.
Parvala (S.), /laG. ,173. Periya-elattari (Mal.),
Parvar (H.), 53L, 600. pn.vukkachedi (M.), 564.
!'arvara (11.), MG. 508. Periya kanni (1\1.), 528.
Pllrvataeranda (S.), Pavana (Bo.), 515. Periyallankn (]\1.) , 518.
583. Pavra (B.), 536. Pedya-yelakkay CI1.),
l'rl.rvati (Bo.), '176, Pavuttay-vayr (M.), 461.
Pashan!t bedaka (S.), 513. Periya-yelakhiiY (Tam.),
496. l'aya (Kumaoll), 459. 564.
Pashallabheda (S.), Payana (Malay), 601. Perre taykiray (11.),
522. Paycullluti OIL), 121. 499.
Pa;han-vedn (Bo.), l'aymoostey (M.), 4G3. Peru-maddi (l\L), 496.
492, 526. Payra (B.), 516. Pcru-maram (M.), 457.
Pus&rui keenlY (1\I.), Pazharnullllipala (1\.), Pel'umbe (M.), 519.
510. 4GO. Pel'undeieodte (Tltm.),
Pasupu (Tel.), 576, Peara (B.), 520. G02.
PAt (R, & B.), 478, M,5. Peatguli (Bo.), 482. Peru-nerunji (M.), 513,
l'ata ('I'd.), 572. Pe-attiss (M.), 400. 589.
I'atala (S.), 530. Peeh (Bo.), ,182. Perungayalll (M.), 121.
Patalagaruda (S.), '178. Pcchak (B.), M5. PeruntuUi (IV1.), ,156,
!'atalatumbal'i (Bo.), l)edaru-bazara (R.), 500.
1174. 543. Peruvidukol, 465.
Patnng (H, & B.), 4G8. Pedda-gon1ru (Tel.), Pes (H.), 549,
Patanga (11.), 468, 581. Pesab (II.), 549.
Patasiji (B,), 577. Pedda-jila-klll'l'a (M.), PeRale (R.), 539.
Putchay-hyre (11.), 511t, 172. Petnri (Goa & Bo.),
Patch pan (Bo.), 518, Pedda-manga (1\1.), 536. 436, 53,1, 560.
I'ater (H.), 535. I'cdda-neredu (Tel.), Petlu]lpu (Tel.) 591.
Patha (S.), 476. 577. Pet than (Burm.), 484.
Patharcheer (II.), 477. I'edda-pallcru (Tel.), l'elthlj (1'.), 187. 500.
Patharsuva (Bo.), 493. .389. Peyara (B.), 592 .
Pathmapu-todami (S,), Pedda-yela-kayalu Peyttumatli (1\'1:.), 121.
499. (Tel.), 560. 476.
Pathri (Bo.), 502. Peddimari (Tel.), 578. Phala kantak (S,), 481.
INDEX UF CUl\Il\lUN VERNACULAR RAMUS 633
Phalinla (H.), 577. Pilldi (S.), 521. Pinlln-bhangl'a (Bo.),

l'halsa (T. & B.), 'k93. l'indiLuka (S.), 5BG. 538.
l'halwul'a (H.), 467. Pin-jl1l'i (H.), 5:lH. Piyaj (H.) & Bo.), 4.39,
Phanus (Bo.), 464. Pinna mulaka (l'c1.), 5ua.
Phanusa-alambe (Bo. & 596. Piynl (S., H. & B.)J
Culch), 457. Pipal (II.) & l'lluj.), ,1G9.
Ph and (Bo.), 523. 190, 516, 570, 5UO, 590. Piyas (Assam), 563.
l'hnphai (1'.), ~52. Pipul-buti (1'.), 195. PiY{LZ (H. & Pels.),
Pharellda (H.), 577. Pipili (Tel. & Tam.), ,159, 5(:):1.
Phashanveda ,177. 590. Plaksh:L (S.), .J,S9, 4UO.
Phatki (uIal'.), 5GB. Pipitu (IL, B. & Bo.), Plashi-valli (IlL), 529.
l'hatkiri (Beng.), 563. 522. Plavithil (M.), 5(H.
Phllusamba (Ind. Baz.), Piplamol (Nepal), 590. 1'0diu(L (H.), 507.
468. Pipli (Bo.), 490, 5lG, Podutalai (111.), 5(H.
Phayonii (BuI'm.), 571. 590. Pogada (Tel.), 585.
Phenilll (S.), 525. Piplo (Bo.), 579. Pogaku (Tel.), 587.
Phitkal'i (H.), 541, 563. Pippali (S.), 516, 580. 1'0gunLig (Lepclia), 567.
I'hulahi (1'.), 456. Pippallu (1n.), 516. Poi (II. & B.), 4li7.
PlmL (H.), 480. Pippal-yang (H.), 526. Pola (H.), 501.
Phuti (B.), 480. Pipri (H.), 496. Poliyarala (lIllllay), 589.
Pia-sal (B.), 538. Pipul (!l.), 516, 579, Pollanuvonlu (Tel.),
Piazi (P.), 4.65. 590. 59-1.
Picz (1'.), 1199. Pipuli-jhun jhun (B.), Pompollia (Uriya), 588.
Pikhal'Uvil (M.), 456. ,t79. l'olllushtic (Tam.), 572.
Pikumkai (M.), 50,t. Pipulka (Bo.), 529. Pond-gulluhari (SmIth.),
Pikullkai (,fam.), 584. Pipur (Bo.), 579. 160.
l'ilaehampa (H.), 507. Piralu (B.), 521. Pongnyet (Bur.) 569.
PiJa-kaller (H. & Bo.), Pirambu (M.), 470. i'ollll(L-chettu (Tel.),
,105, 533. Pirandai (1\1.), 538. 569.
Pil:ipazham (1\1.), 464. Pirangi chekka (Tel.) , P01man-kottlti (M.),
Pilchi (1'.), 5\)7. 594. 525.
Pile-hal' (S.), .'i98. Pirattikel'ai (l\1.), 478. POnkOl'allti (l\I.), 521.
Pilikapas (H.), 476. Piriengo (Nep.), 588. Popli (Bo.), 512.
Pilikal'bil' (P.), 531. Pidyahaliru (Kumaoll), PopraIlg (P.), 4ll2.
Piliya-mllnkena (M.), 509. Po rash (Il.), 533, 509.
535. Pis (Bo.), 499. POlis (Tam.), 599.
Pilkhan (H.), 490. Pisa (Bo.), 456. P01'Oh (1\1.), 490.
Piloharle (Bo.), 599. PisLa (H., B. & Bo.), POl'llsh (H.), 599.
Pilpil (.Pel's.), 591. 516. I'oshkar (Kush.), :')27.
Pilu (S., H. & B.), 525. Pitabhrillgi (S.), 5118. Postakatol (1\1.), 513.
Pilvu (Bo.), 525. PiLakari (Bo.), 600. Postalcy-kaian iagel'ai
Pimpal (Bo.), '190, 579. PitcHi (B.), SBi. (Bo.), 5li8.
Pimpli (Mar.), 590. Pithari (S.), 4.[l3. Postil (Kash.), 508.
Pimpri (Bo.), 490. PiLhvan (H.), 5il5. Potlli (B.), 51J'~.
Pinnri-marulll (M.), PitmILlLi (II.), 500. l)"tala (Bu.), 5ilt, 600.
474, 530. Pitmal'i (Bo.), GOO. l'OLaki (S.), 457, 560.
Pinasangam koppi Pitpapada (H. & Bo.), l'utiri (B.), 456.
(1\'1.), 1176. .t91, 579. Potal'i (111.), 50l.
Pindl'a knrakldy (Tel.), Pit-papal'll, (H.), 491, l'otholldi (:\1.), 530.
59f). 508, 579. Putlul1ll (Sing.), 591.
Pillclalu (S. & H.), Pit-paPl'lL (H., Bo. & Potal (B.), 600.
483, 521. Pushtu), Mll, 579. Pottaigumml\di (M.),
Pindaluka (S.), 521. I'iLsal (B.), 520. 4S0.
Pindar (H.), 479. Pitti (H.), 536. PotLi-dnmpa (Tel.) , 580.
PindlLI'U (S. & IL), 534. 'Pittpapra (Bo.), 514, Potti-Iuppu (Tam.)
Pindava (S.), 492. 586. 591.
634 IKDEX UF COl\Il\ION VERNACULAR NAMES
Potti-dumpa (Tel.), Punatsu e!\I.), 536. Rahu (H.), 5<1.7.

580. Pung'am maralll (111.), Rai, (Bo. & Tel.), 568,
:JUG, 518. 5'79.
I'oLu-galli-gista (lIf.),
(1.70. Pun g-ll1 (1- t It e i n g R,ii (II.), 5(i8.
Povale (]\L & Bo.), (Burm.), 468. Raiga (Tel.), 579.
M6. Punk (R.), 477. Raijaman (H.), 487'.
Punnag (S. & B.), RaiJa-bnha (Sallth.),
Pl'USarHlll (Bo.), 589.
470, 510, 56\). 407.
l'rasarilli (S.), 499, Rai-sal'isha (B.), 508.
PIllllHlg11 (S.), 5G9, 170.
58\.1. Raitung (H.), 523.
llrashni (Bo.), 516. PUlInagnm (M. & T.),
4nO, 569. Ra,jaadana (S.), 4.60.
Prnvala (S.), MH. Rajadalli (S.), 507.
l'llnti nlliehh (B.), M5.
Prayti.m (1\1.), 530. Rajamaoha (S.), 537'.
l'urm,ha (Tam.), 590.
l'l'iohlli pami (S. & PUl'llsh:l-maralll (lH.) , Rajan (Bo.), 507.
Bo.), 535. Rajaniganclhn (S. &
I'riya-darsa (Ind.Baz.), 533.
Pur bill (Bo.), 591. B.), 518.
m). Purhali-hlllla (Kan.), Rajapntl'ika (S.), 515.
Priyangu (S., H. & Rajata (S.), 541.
565.
B.), 520. Purpnl'!Lytimur (Nep.), Hajavarnl (Bo.), 542.
Pl'osftl'ulli (S.), 512. 5:19. Rajkashri.taki (S.), 50,.
Proshti (S.), 5<15. Plll'Snng (Tam.), 599. Raktachallclana (S., II.,
Puarasu (Tam.), 5!)9. Pllrtuk (11.), .W5. B. & Bo.), 520.
I'uchapayanl (JIL) , 514. PUl'Varl1SUlll (Tam.), R~tktachitl'llka (S.),
Pude! (M.), 534, GOO. 509. :JfH.
Pudilla (ll., Bo. & H.), Pushini (M.), ,J80. Haktahohinda (Bo.),
187, 507. IJu~~u!', !117~. 518.
Fudu (II.), 537. Plltajan (Bo.), 521. Rakta-jhav (B.), 532.
!'uga-phlllam (S.), 283. l'lllikn (S.), 467. llaktahmal (B. &
I'ugai-ilai (M.), 510, PULikltrllllja (S.), 307. Bo.), 510.
587. IJutloo-puchi (M.. ), ,1M. H.aktakamhal (Bo.),
Puis-tnrillai (M.), 548. Plltl'a-juvi (M.), 4nO. ,158.
PukuYlla (l\Ialay), 587. I'uLranjiva (S. & B.), RaItta Imllchan (B.),
Pul[Lll-kizhanga (M.), 4.86, 521. 467.
481. Plltta-podara-cjarala Ruktalll (S.), 484.
PulavaYl'-puUay (1\1.) (lI1.), 53!l. llaktallag (S.), 5,L2.
515. ' I'lltty (R.), 5013. Hulda pita (B.), 536.
Puli (Tam.), 597. Puvati (l\L), :;10. Raktaposta (S.), 5U1.
Pulichevidu (1\1.), ,t90. Puvellngah, 526. Hakta rohidll (1\L &
l'uli-peranclai (111.), 538. I'ya-yl1 (Bul'm.), 584. Bo.), 461, 518, 522.
I'uliyam~pazhalll (M. & Pylee (M.), 498.
Rakta-shikha (S.), 364.
Trun.), 532, 5\\7. Pyin tagar- JlC- th i HakLa-Lil (B.), 50't.
Pulluri (M.), 537. BUTm.), 593. Raktavalli (S.), 536.
Raktochi1.Tll (B.), :J64.
Pumllgamu (Tel.),
569.
HakLo1.pal (5.). 510.
Qakilahe-kftlan (Pel's.), Rakto-plli (B.), 467.
Pu-mul'mn (l\I.), 52G. Rlll (Bo.), 536, G01.
5ll:1.
l'llmi chnkarei (lIL),
500. Q a k i 1 h a h e-kibUr Raila Sunnanm (Tel.),
(Arab.), 564. 56\\.
Punaikkali (M.), 508. Qasab (Arab.), 568. RnJli (SanLh.), 590.
PUllaka-pundu (lit), Harna tulasa (Bo.),
524. 511.
Punang champa (B.), Raeha llel'edu (Tel.), Rambal (Bo.), WO.
460. 577. Hamban:L (Bo.), 535.
Punarnaba (B.), 300, Racla-vinda-chada (S.), Rarn-begun (B.), 528.
,168. 488. RltrnbM (S. & Sing.),
Punarnavi (5.), 53~. Ragha (Kumaon), 560. 509, 585.
Rametha (Bo.), 502. Rat patha (KUlllaon), Rudranti (R. & B.l,
nami (M.), 502. ,159. ,t79.
Ram limbu (Bo.), 503. Ratrinta (II'L) , 5:l9. Rugtrol'a (H. & Bo.),
Ramphal (Bo.), 462, Ruttanjut (P.), 519, 532.
509. 537, 583. Ruhimllia. (Cutch &
RaJllsalik (B.), 54-1. Ratalia (Bo.), 50 l.c
Guz.), 56G.
Hftmsar (R.), 52't, 5:36. Ratun (B.), 58,t. Rui-Illachh (B.), 5<17.
Ram sita (M.), 462. Rawan (P.), 50:l. Rukh-alu (Bo.), 501,
Rmntil (H. & B.), 494. Rftjika (5.), 5GS. 522.
Ram tulshi (B.), 511. R{wi (Tcl.), 519. Rumbal (P.), 578.
Rallabheri (M.), 503. Hayan (Mar.), 568. Rumadi (Bo.), 578.
RtLIl:lchapadavali Rech::lllaka (S.), 338, Rumi-IIla,,;tungi, (B.),
(Bo.), 600. 505. 5]6.
Rallamba (Bo.), 50t. Regmahi (P.), 519. Bumi IIIastiki (H.),
Rana-vam (Sing.), 57l. Relu (IL), 4,70. 516.
Ranbhendi (Bo.), 533, Renuk (S.), 516. Rusmnri (H.), 523.
599. Renulm (B.), 516. Rlltthraksharu, 18G.
Hanchimani (Dec.), Resham na potall
'tin. (Bo.), 545.
Randhuni (B.), 472. Retsa-maram (1\1.),
Ralldraksha (Bo.), 538. 53!).
Rang (R.), 543. Rcvandchini (H. & B.), Saatar (Ind.Baz.), 539.
Rallg-alu (B.), ,198. 235, 522. Sabajhi (Sind.). ,'jS7.
Hmlgan (H. & B.), 499. Rhenchini (H. & B.), Sabbaj:tyn (II.), 471.
Rallga.n-ki-bel (H.), 2115. Sabuni (B.), 526.
Rhetsa-maram (1\1.), Sabza (Bo.), 511, 587.
521. Sabzah (II.), 5n, 587.
Ranghevada (Bo.), 48l. 530.
Ranhald (Bo.), 480. Rhi (H.), 516. Sacpin (EuI'm.), 587.
Ringani (Bo.), 529. Sad:ib (I-I.), 52,t.
Rinparul (Bo.), 534, Sada chandan (B.),
600. Ringni (Bo.), 596.
241, 525.
Ran phanas (Bo.), '163. Riong' (B,), 50G.
Ritha (H., B. & Bo.), Sadah-dhatura (H.l,
Rani phul (SanLh.), 518. ,15:,), 525, 54fi. 127, 482.
Rinshewra (Bo.), 527. Rikhai (P.), 598. Sada mandi (Bo.), 18G.
-Rasagadi-minll (R.), Riti (Sing.), 46~!. Sadul-Kou (B.), 50G.
529. Roghane kunjad Safeda (P. & Bo.), 519.
Rasa gandha (S.), 567. (Pel's.), 59'1. Safeda-nnlsali (Mar.),
Rasan (Pers. & Arab.), Rohan (H., B. & Bo.), Safed b:lbnl (B.), ,156.
198. Safed bahman (Ind.
529.
Raselwa (Nep.), 4,78. Rohira (P.), !l32. Ba~.), 473.
Rasgandha (S.), 4G6. Babita (S.). 547. Safed chandan (R.),
Raslli (M.), 524.., 536. Rohitaka (S.), 461. 2H, 525.
Rasun (B.), 273, 459. Hohuna (S.), 529. Safed damar (II.), 536.
Hatalu (H. & Bo.), 484, Rojmari (Bo.), ,157, Safedind (H.), 583.
-t98. 562. Safed kaddu (R.), 480.
RaLambu-Sala (Bo.), Ronda-patti (M.), 533. Safed kikar (R.), 456.
850. Roshunia (B.), 530. Safeu musli (H.), :17<1<.
Ratanjot (R.), 4GI, Ruba-bal'ik (B.), 528, Sared savara (Bo.),
511. 595. 4-1';1.
Hatan-purus (R.l, 498. Rudrajata (S.), 566. Safed simool (H.), 487.
Rati (H.), 262. 463. Safed siris (H.), 459.
Hl1tianjog (P.), 4,62. RudraJc (H.), 486. 506.
Ratkihuri (Sing.), 5Gl. Rudrakai (1\'[.), 486. Safran (Bam.), 316.
Ratna gandi (111.), 470. Hudraksh (Bo.), '1.86. Sag.-ungur (H.), 66,
Hu.tobaval (Bo.), 456. Rudl'aksho. (S.), 486. 465.
Ratolia (Bo.), 504. Rudrakya (B.), 486. Sagapu 01,11.), ,t97.
636 INDEX ()F COIlIl\.IUN VERNACULAR NAMES
Sagara gota (Bo.), t70. S,unon-nc (Burm.), 587. I Sappal-Lup-Pll (JlL),

Sagaraguth (Bo.), 17U. Samlldra (M.), ,167. Ml6.
SagoIla (H.), :3[}l:$. Samudl'a pad (S.), ,167. Sapsendi (Mar.), 281.
S,igovalli (H.), 516. Samudra phal (B.), 167. Sapta parna (S.), 460
Sagur-ghoLa (Bo.), :307. Sllllludra phala (Bo.), 278. J
Sllgwall (1\1ar.), 50S. 1m. Saptaia (S.), 456.

Sa~~a~levi (S. & H.), Samudraphena (S.), Sal' (B. & Bo.), 524.
086. ,H8. Sara (H.), 480.
Sahadevi bari (H.), Samutra pullam (JIL) , SarneIo (Bo.), 541.
52!!. ,167. Sarah (Arab.), '170.
Sahajna (H.), 344. San (S., H. & B.), Sarahati (H.), 51].
SahL (P.), 58.1. ,179. Saral (H.), 223.
Saindh:1va (S.), 512, Sana-e-hilldi (Arab.), Sarala (S.), 223, 516.
5-13. 87. Saral pnkhi (S.), 544.
Saingneh (B.), 507. Sanaparni (S.), 520. Sarapunkha (S.), '191,
SajinlL (B.), 314. SanapLlspi (S.), 179. 532.
Sajjikhar (II.), 543. Sanbhalu (II.), HOI. Sarapakhuja (S.), 481.
Sajnah (H.), 508. Sandam (H.), 182. Sal'pagandha (S.), 378,
Suka (S.), 532. Sandan (M,), 512. 522.
Sakcnu (H.), 498. Sambrus (Ind.Baz.), Saras (B.), 544.
S,ikhot:1ka (S. & H.), 533. Sarasa (S.), 514.
530. Sandkooti (H.), 529. Sarpakhya (S.), 48B.
SakbLl'ei-vellei-kelangu Sanga (Bo,), 344. Sarpikshi (S.), 511.
(M.), 498. Sanggye (P.), 527. Sarpavisha (S.), 489.
Sakmunia (II., Sind, Sangkha phuli (II.), Sarpuna (Bo.), ,169.
Arab. &. Pel's.), 574. 471, 537. Sal'iqun (Arab.), 59.
Sal (S., lI., B. & Bo.), Sanipit (S., H. & Bo.), Suriva (S.), 497.
527. 526. Surivun (H.), 4-8B.
Sabb (R, l)ers. & Sanjirahat (S.), 541. Sarjikakshara (S.), 5<13.
Arab.), 588. Sanjna (P.), 341,. Sarkanda (P.), 524.
Salad (R), 501. Sanka (M.), 5/19. Sarkarei-vallei (M.),
Salap (R), 512, 588. Sankarjltta (B.), 535. 498.
Salbia sefakuss (H.), Sankh (B.), 550. Sarali (P.), 459.
525. Saruboke (Bo.), '180.
Sanklm (M,), 550.
S,ilpani (B.), 483. Sarpa (S.), 549.
Salap misri (U. & B.), Sankha palita (Bo.), Sarphankha (H. & Bo.),
512. 531. 532.
Salepmissri (B.), 512. Sankha pnspi (II.), Sarpllna (Bo.), 470.
471, ,t89.
Sale-bin (Burm.), 592. Sarson (R.), 568.
Salib misri (1'.). 487. Sankha visha (S.), 541. Sarvayuja (S. & B.),
S6.lum (Ro.), 487, 512. Sankhya (IL), 541. ,WI.
S,im6.iu (H.), GO]. Sanki til (B.), 594. Sasaka (S.), 547.
Samaudar-ka-pal (H.), Sanklee (P,), 477. Sasyaka (S.), 541.
462. Sant (1\1.), BOO, 468. Satakuppi (lVL) , 218,
Samaudal'-ka-put (H.), Santag (Bo.), 479. 514.
463. Santara (P,), 572. Sata muli (B.), 465,
Samar (Bo.), 511. Sanwak (H.), 513. 566.
SambaI' (H.), 483. Saonf (H.), 221, 515. Satap (Bo.), 524,.
Sambera ,inga (S.), Sup (B.), 549. Satapatri (S.), 523.
5't5. SaphM-musii (Guz.), Satapushpi (S.), 218.
SambranLcheLtu (M.), 566. Salavari (S. & n,),
325. Sapheta-musali (Bo.), 4G5, 566.
Sami (Bo.), 507. 465. Satbalon (P.), 518.
Samp-ki-kumb (1).), Saphuri kumra (B.), Satgilo (P.), 590:
463. 480. Sathi (P.), 525, !l9B.
Samsee (S.), 507. Sapota (n. & R.), 457. Sathra (H.), 512.
INDEX OF COl\Il\ION VERNACULAR N Al\IES 637
Sati (S.), 48l. Shajllah (H.), 344. Shatawar (H.), /16:5.

SRU (Bo.), 588. Shaj1'atur rumman Shatra (Bo. & Pel's.),
Sauma (H.), 588. (Alab.), 592. 579.
Sauna-assaI' (Bo.), 588. Shakallu1'upillu (1\1.), Shavuka (S.), 597.
Saurab (Sans.), B16. ,t62. Shayrang (1\1.), :l!l:J,
Sauri.t: (H.), 22l. Shukakul (H.), 566. 527.
Savaranuth (H.), 543. Shalcar-al-lighal (Pel's.), Shazavn-mina (Burm.),
Savirela (H.), 512, 589. 470. 578.
Sinvala (H.), 536. Shakardana (P.), 477. Sheduri (Punj.), 581.
Saya (M.), 511. Shaka1'-kund (H. & P.), She kakul (Iud.Baz.)
Sa yo mai (Burm.), 498. j33. '
591. Shaka1'pitan (II. & 1'.), Sheloo (S.), 478.
Sedhalon (H.), 543. 488. Shembara-valli (1\1.)
Scheloo (S.), 475. Shakhapatita (B.), 5<1l. 538. '
Scim sapa (S.), 539. Slmkkan-kirai (11.), Shcm-rnal'l!m (1\1.) 529.
Scbe (Kan.), 592. 5:!-1. Shemllluli (1\1.), ,!{l7.
Seesaka (S.), 5-12. Shal (B.), 509. Shenchalldallam (111.),
Scgapu (Tam.), 592. Shalami5ri (l'rI.), 512. 5~U.
Segapu-munthmi (M.), Shallaki (S.), 4.69. Shendri (Bo.), SSS, 4GB,
467. Slmllattu (B.), 50l. 505.
Segllmkati (Bo.), 483. SIHllmali (S.), 508. Shcl1koLtai (II!.), 385.
Segun (II. & B.), 532. Shalparni (S. & no.), Sheom (B.), 530.
Seg'Va (H.), 344,. 483. Shephalika (S. & B.),
Sehud (H.), 'iSS. Shalshi (Nep.), 521. 510.
Sehulld (11.), 577. Shama (Arab.), 571. Shera (Bo.), 488.
Scid&-huruf (Ind.Baz.), Shambhalu-ka-buj (H.), Sheras (Bo.), 5a7.
528. 516. Shetapmpa (S.), 221,
Sclupa (111.), ,186. Shambirani (1\'1.), 523. 515.
Sernpagun (ilL), 507. Shami (B. & Bo.), 519. Shcvellar-vayarnlm
Sen dhi (H. & Dec.), Shampallg (l'r1.) , 507. (1\1.), /1,98.
539. Sharnuddu'a-pachchai Shewa (1'.), 501,.
Sen,arpal (P.); M'5. (M,), 463. Shewun (Bo.), 493, 581.
Sephalika (S. & B.), Shamuke (P.), 597. Shiah-kullta (II. & B.),
505. Shanal (M.), ,~7n. 507.
Sel'di (Bo.), 521. Shandauak-kl1ttai (1\1.), Shiajira (H.), 80, 472.
Seri (H.), ,~93. 241, 525. Shiulkant~L (P.), 286.
Serigally-gista (M.), Shauke"hva1'a (Bo.), Shih (Pel's.), 59.
479. 538. Shih (111.), 15ti.
Sevala (Bo.), 485. Shl1ukha (S. & Bo.), Shikam-daridha (Pel's.),
Seval' (Bo.), 515. 519. S5t.
Sewar (Bo.), 52'.!. Shankhapushpi (H.), Shikha-mulam (S.), '182.
Shab JU (Burm.), 590. 485. Shimai-ag'"lti (Tam.),
Shadahnri (B.), 527. Slw.llkha valli (Bo.), 57l.
Shad a kuml'a (B.), 480. 489. Shimai-azha-vanai-virai
Shutlaphul (Bo.), 537. Shall&hobai (Pusto.), (M.), 317, 5H.
Shatlhurak-kalli (1\1.), 514. Shimai ('hamantipu
488. Sharun-nay (Th[.), 534. (1\'1.), 462.
Sluifri (P.), 5al. Shasaung (Burma.), Shfmai-challl]lanlipu
Sh:thasfaram (Arab.), 578. (Tam.), .i63.
587. Shatamuli (S. & B.), Shimai-eluppai (1\0,
Shahdevi (H.), ,In. 465. "137.
Shahta1'ah (l'eri'.. & Shl1Lapuspi (S.), 514. Sb imai-k arpuram-{Lku
Pnstu.), 579. . Shata vali (1\1a\.) , 566. (M.), 507.
Shair-ul-gin (Arab.), Shatavari (Bo.), 465, Shimai-Id('h-chilik
562. 566. Kishangu (1\1.), ,HH,
Shajna (II.), 3,14. Shatavari (Guz.), 566. 581.
638 INDEX UF COMMON VERNACULAR NAMES
Shimai-mauallli-virai Shom (Pel's.), 591. S!nuel'-wani (Bo.), 481.

(M.), 481, 5~1. Shornkai (M.), 50l. SlIldul' (B. & Bo.),
Shimai shombu (l\1.), 80, Shoraktri (S.), 542. 542.
47~. Shor gar (lJ ers.), 5\17. Sillgal'ota (Bo.), 514.
Shimai-veivelllffi (1\1.), Shori (B.), 4<81. Singe jerahata (H.),
,t51l. Shothaghni (S.), 300, 543.
Shimaiya-viri (M.), ,t98. ),(lS. Siughara (H., B. &
Shima-jevanti pura- Sh-ouniz (Arab.), 587. (M.), 53,t.
hapam (Mal.), 465. Shrimclri gida (Kan.), Singi (ll.), 549.
5himbi (S.), .t84. 550. Siunilllaram (M.), '157.
Shime-agase (Kan.), Shubi (Arab.), 218. Siuth (Kash.), 571.
57l. Shucli (B.), 583. Siora (B.), 530.
Shime-shyemalltige SlInk-china (H., B., P. Sip (P.), 545.
(Kltn.), 565. & Bo.), 59'J.. Sipi (H.), 548.
Shindil-kodi (II.), 5311, Shulundu-kora (M.), Sir (Bo.), 58l.
59!). '199. Siran (H.), 459.
Shindil-shakkarai Shumak (1'.1.), 470. Siris (n., B. & Bo.),
(Tam.), 5!l9. Shumeo (S. & B.), 255. 459.
Singd-da. (Bo.), 534. ShunklIn-pushuppi Sirooseroopadi (l\[.) ,
Shillgat' (B.), 48l. (Bo.), 'L7l. 508.
Shillg shupa (S.), 482. Shveta-bal'bura (5.), Sirru-:pulay_vayr (1\I.),
Shir(lgam (lIL) , 811, '180. L56. 458.
Shil'at kuchchi (l\1.), Shwet-huli (B.), 539. Sir-si:i-pershani (Pel's.),
2S0. Shwet sursha (B.), '187. 562.
Shiri-sltl'u (Tel.), 597. Shyamalm (1'II.) , 513. Sirulali (M.), 499.
Shil'poranajaya (S.), Siah-choh (Pel's.), 478. Sis (II. & B.), 479.
537. Si:iknl (B.), 540. Sisa (H.), 542.
Shiruket (M.), 5U). Siali (lI.), 521. Sis-mltlia (Bo.),' 462.
Shirukurunja (M.), Shiami-madalai-virai Sissu (Bo. & 1\'[.), 482.
,19,1. (M.),478. SiSll (H. & B.), 482.
Shiru-nari-vengayam Sial-k:int(t (II. & B.), Sitama-p,urgonalu
(M.), 252, 527. Mi3. (M.), 481.
Shiru-noeh-chi (Tam.), Siddartha (S.), 487. Situ-pal am (M.), 'L62.
501. Siharu (H.), 510. Sita-phal (H.), 462.
Shiru-shavakku (1\1.), Sij (B.), ;t8S, 577. Sitruti (H.), 494, 581.
5'3') Sikuar (Santh.); 535. SitLrnp!lladi (M.), 488.
Shi~'~~avili (Tel.) , 601. Siktha (S.), 545. Siya-danah Pel's.}, 587.
Shiulik (H.), 485. Sikyombola (Santl!.), Siyah-cl:iru (Afg.), 587.
Shivauai (1\<1.), IS5, '1,79. SiYlIh musli (JL), 4,G2.
499. Sila (Kash.), 52l. Siyembela (Sing.), 597.
Shivappu-atru- Silajatu (B.), ,t32. Skimai-shadavari (M.),
shavukku (1\1.), 532. Silajit (H., B. & Dec.), 465.
Shivappu-kashnruk- ,t32, 531, 541. Sneha phala (S.), 594.
viral (M.), 4\15. Si1ajita (H., B. & Bo.), Snuhi (S.), 488, 577.
Shivappu-postaka chedi 432, SM. Sobhl1ujana (S.), 344,
(M.), 513. Silaras (H., B. & Bo.), 508.
Shivappn-vasla-kire '1<32, 460, 50'1,. Sohagu (H., B. & P.),
(M.),4,67. Silavalka (S.), 513. 541, 595.
Shivappu-nelli (1\1.), Silhakea (S.), 504. Sohikil'e (M.), 172.
515. Sim (II.), 484. Soi (Kash.), 218.
Shivltpu-kasharu-vil-ai Sima avisi (Tel.), 579. Sojna (Bo.), 344, 508.
(M.), 507. Sima-chamanti- Soltraj (H.), 481.
Shiva's-llil (S.), 498, purspam (Tel.), 565. Soma (S. & Bo.), 526.
Shiwllli (B.), 601. Sima-goronLi-vittulu Somalata (S.), 524.
Shomhu (M.), 172, 221, (M.),34,7. Somaraji (II.), 589.
491, 515. Simak (P.), 387. Somavalkham (S.), 490.
INDEX UF COMMON VERNACULAR NAMES 639
Sonmvalli (S.), 599. Sugundha bacha (B.), SUl'injnn 477.

Somlahi (H. & B.), 525. -t60. Slll'IllU (II.), 5'1~1.
Somraj (5., H. & B.), Sugandha bala (II.), SUl'lllainil (H.), 198.
409, 536. 513. Sunuoyi (H..), j Hl.
Sona (B.), 512, 5.J,1, Sug'andha-ll1ul'irha (S.), SUl'pano-charo (Bo.),
588. 227, 5lG. 502.
Sonag-arvi (Bo.), 508. Suhaga (B.), 595. Surpunka (H.), 569.
Sana mukhi (B.), 81, Sujna (Bo.), 3-11, 50S, Surya-pnthra5a :l09.
472, 54,2. 520. Smhavi (S.), 508.
Sonehal (J-I.), 543. Suka (S.), 5t8. Sutr-sowa (B.), 509.
SOllflali (B.), 470. Sukali (S.), 545. Sutti (130.), 581.
SanE (Bo.), 11,21, 515. Sukasa ,S.), 4S0. SuYama (S.), 541.
Sonkhair (Bcl'ar.), '~5(}. Sukhchain (R.), 36(i. SVarnujui (B.), 5()!).
Sonp (H.), 172. Sukh-dal'san (H. & B.), Svarnajuthika (S.),
Sont (H.), 172. 479. 500.
Soolpha (B.), 514. Sukkaput (Bo.), ,t66. SVltl'1l1t vanga (S.), 5-13.
Sopari (B.), 283, 463. Sulcrapnspita (5.), ,193. Svctakanchan (S.), 467.
Sora, (H. & n.), 542. Sulegi (Burm.), 589. Svetashahnali (S.),
Sorinjan (R.), 125. Sulpha (B.), 218. 487.
Sosun (R.), 583. SulLana (H.), .J,(iS. Svetashimaol (E.), 487.
SOllbira (S.), 540. SUll1ali (P.), 47(). Svelasul'asa (S.), 601.
Sourabhi-nimba (5.), S1lll1bululhind (Arab.), Swadu (Bo.), ,MJO.
509. 586. Swanj:itl (P.), 601.
SUll1ek (Bo.), 352, 523. Swal'llakshira (S.), t76.
Soya (II.), 218, 514. Swal'llmnakshik:t (S.),
SUll11a (P.), ;>'92.
Soyabean (Eng.), 528. 5,12.
Sow (R.), 218. Snmok (B.), 55, 523.
Sum sum (B.), 59-1. Swet-bcrela (H. & B.),
Spang--jlui (Pel's.), 5Hl. 528. .
SpaLi kari (5.), 5M. SunbulntLib (Pel's.), 586.
Sundal'a-balldinika SIVd chanuan (S.), 5~5.
Sphati karl (S.), 570. Swet gulah (H.), 52:3.
(M.), 537.
Sribati (5.), 509. SUllday-kiray (M.), 510. Swel murgha (H.), 473.
Srigala-kantaka (S.), Swet padIlla (B.), 510.
Sungal (Kash.), 598.
2R6, 463. Syamdhan (B.), 513.
Sungam-chedi (1i1.),
Srig6.lo. kali (S.), 540. (11.), 466. Syonaka (S.), 512, 588.
Sl'ingi (S.), 549. .
S{mna (Tel.), 56:!.
Sriphal (5.), 2(;9, ,158. Sung-musl'ie (R), 487.
Sripnari (S.), 581. SUllwar (H.), 522. T:id (Guz.), 568.
Srotanjana (5.), 541. Supari (R. & B.), 283, Taddo (1\I.), 521.
Sthula granLhi (5.), 463. Ta(ii (Tel.) , 59S.
539. Suphtulic-khus (H. & Tadrelu (P.), -1GB.
Sl1bali (M.), 475. B.), 252, 527. Taen (1\1.), 5<17, 58,1.
Subhar (S.), 4M. Sllpyari (R.), 287. Tagar (S., II., n.
&
SUllab (P.), ,188. SurajavllI'ta (S.), 49'1 Bo.). 255, 5:31.
Sudltl'sltna (S.), 533. Surajmaki (Bo.), 'J.!l5. Tngara (S.), 255, 536.
Sudha (5.), 541. Snrajnmkhi (H. & B.), Tagami (1\L) , 47<l.
Sudhakshal'a (5.), 541. 4~5. Taggal' (II. & Bo.), 464,
Sndhillludi (B.), ,t8G. Surangi (lIrar.), 569. 53G.
Sufaid mitti (R.), 54]. Sumpadi (M.), 50Z. Tag-ar ganthoda (Bo.),
Sufeda (J-I.), 542. Sura sarulli (R.), 51.3. 255, Silo.
Sufeddalllar (H.), 60l. Smastt-varishaha (S.), Tninpuchli (M.), '191.
Sured mnrgha (H.), 473. 537, 601. Tilivela (M.), ,t9t
Sui'ed-musli (H.), 566. Surati sonnamulcai Taj (Bo.), 117.
Sured pathar (R.), 541. (Bo.), 47il. Takad:tsillgi (Bo.), 523.
Sued-sunbh:Uu (n.), 5mbuli (R), 511. Ttik:ipan (B.), 516.
601. SUriltlllUkhi (S.), 495. Taknli (Bo.), 482.
Sugundh (B.), 598. Surillgi (Bo.), 510. Taksh!tkha (B.), M9.
0<10 l}TDEX <)F Cl mG\IUN VERNACULAR NAMES
Tal (B. & Sing.), 460, 'fandula (Bo.), 512. Tclla-vavili (Tel.), 601.
568, 5tH. Tanuuliya (S.), 460. Temrll (B.), 484.
T,ila (S.), 568. Tangeun (Tel.), 571. Tendu (H. & Bo.),
TaJasi (Guz.), 588. 'rani (,ram.), 59!!. 48'j,.
'falaL-m<id (Mar.), 568. Tanikoi (Tam.), 598. Teng (B.), 524.
Tale (Santa!.), 568. Tan-kana (S.), 595. 'l'cnnai (IVL) , 527.
TtiJimkhana (Bo. !\Iar.), Tanlmn-khtir (Bo.), Tentul (B.), 532, 590.
581!. .595. Tel1tllIi (Uriya.), 597.
TaJipanai (1\'[.), 478. 'l'anlml'i (S.), 515. Teori (B.), 185.
Tali,apatl'a (S.), H. & Tannik-k{LY (Tam.), Terada (Bo.), 198.
H.), 456, 560. 598. Tessul (Bo.), 539.
Talisha (S.), '190. Tanum (Burm.), 576. Tesu (H.), iJ05.
Talispatl'i (II. & 1\1.), Tapkote (Bo.), 535. Tetall-kotLai (11'1.), 531,
490. Tnrali (H.), 5ilO. 596.
Ttilmakhina (E. & Taramil'a (H.), 487. 'reLLian ('ram.), 590.
Bo.), 497, 582. 1'al'buz (Il.), 476. Tetu (B.), 512, 588.
'l'almulika (S.), '~80. Tanlluj (B.), 'L7G. Thab-naL-dau (Bmrn.),
Taltal' (H.), 469, 5ti8. Tarmuli (B.), 473. '191.
Talum (M.), 5IB. l'al'o (B.), 1(10. Thali-kirai (11'[.), 190.
Tamllk (B.), 510, 586. 'l'arse kotap (Santh.), Thana (TeL), 598.
TamlLku (H.), 510, 587. t91,. Thandra ('I'd.), 598.
'ramal (5., H. & B.), Tamlata (B., 490. Thanella (R.), 492.
491. TanvaI' (H. & B.), 472. Thaller (kumaon.), 508.
Tamal (S.), ,t75. 571. Thani (Tam.), 51)8.
TamaJapaku (.LH.) , lH9. Tutara (R.), 1;01. Tlw nthapala (M.), 538.
Taman (130.), 501. 1'titi-chcttu (Tel.), 568. Thurm (M.), 49B.
Tamara (Malay.), 586. Tail'ak (11.), 1;23. Thaubaya (BnI'm.),
Tamara valli (S.), 515. 'l'atri (H.), 523. 572.
'ramal'ta (1\1.), 466. Tattu uattma (P.), 127, Theln-kodi (M.), 508.
T{L1nbi (130. & n.), 503, 463, 482. Tlwngan (Burm.), 496.
5"1,~. 'faltUJlllll, (C. P.), 588. ThiI(-chana (B.), 50ll.
Tambaku (Bo.), 510, Tatwen (P.), 464. 'l'hinduka (S.), 48&.
587. Taulata (B.), 495. Thithpaloo (Burm.),
Tambol (Pel's.), 349. Tavakhir 495. 480:
Tambl'i-dllpa.1'i (Bo.), Tavakhira (Bo.), 480. Thitsi (Burm.), 50G.
51'1. Tavakshil'i (5.), 480. Thitto (Burm.), 525.
Tambul (B.), 283, 539. Tavkil (Bo.), 505. Thoha1' (H.), 577.
'l'amlmla (5.0.), 349, Tazak-tsun (Kash.), 522. Thohnr (Bo.), 578.
516. Tamvl\da (M:ar.), 571. Tholhuri (B.), .t07,
Tamida (1\['), 186. Tarav!ldagide (Kan.), 582.
Tamkai (Tam.), 598. 571. Thona (P.), 59S.
Taml'll (S.), 542. Tecta (P.), 502. Thon-phiyu (Bul'm.),
Tan (Burm.), 51iS. 'l'cjruILI (R.), 539. 560.
Tanaku (IV[') , .176. Tejpat (B.), 't75. Thoollia loth (H.),
Tanba (M.), L77. TelGita sij (B.), 4,88. 57:1.
Tanu:ik (Arab.), 587. 'l'ekku (Bo.), 532. Thor (Bo.), 578.
'ranbaku (Pel's.), 587. 'l'ekkumal'am (M.), 532. Thol'a-pimpli (Bo.),
Tanbol (Arll11.), 3j.g. 'l'ektasak (R.), 479. ~j27, 594.
Tandi (Tel.), 598. 'l'chikucha (B.), 313, Tho1'ligunj (Bu.), 4,58.
Tanui-{,haio-marak ,J,7,1. 'rhuller (Kan.), Sf)8.
(SantaL), 589. 'l'clenimakhi (B.), MS. Thuno (II.), 598.
TanuHhapni (Sauth.), Tel-kodukki (11'1.), 495. 'I'huringi (M.), 4,59.
54-H. 1'ella-diimal'u (Tel.), Tia (B.), 548.
Tandi LowIa (Tam.), (l01. Tid-danda (M.), 5:19.
598. Tella-moLuku Cl\f.), 512. Tiga-mushadi (]\[,),
Tundl'a (Tel.), 598. Tello, varinka (1\,[,), 400. 533.
INDEX OF COlIJHUN VERNACULAR NAl\IES 641
Tiyagarjan (B.), 484. Tittiri (S.), 516. Tulashi (5. & M.), 511,
Tikhi (Bo.), '175. Tivar (Bo.), 466. 5BB.
Tikhur (R. & B,), 480, Tiwas (Bo,), 512. Tulu&hi-gida (Kan.),
496. Toddamaram (Maly.), 588.
Tikkor (H,), 305. '181. Tulatipati (JL), 515,
Tikor (B.), 481. Todl'i-safcd (P. & Bo.), Tulidan (B.), 595.
Tiktaraj (B.), 461. 50G. Tulka-pYl'e (M.), 514.
Tikul (B.), 491. Todrisurkh (H.), 474. Tu15hi (II., B. & Bo.),
Til (S., R., B. & Bo.), Tokka (R.), 546, 511, 58B.
527, 594. Tolut petta (1\1.), 5'16. Tuma (Tel.), 5Gl.
Tila (S,), 594. Tool'a-ellay (M.), 508., Tumal (U.), 4B4.
Tilaha (S.), 59<1. Torai (II. & Bo.), 504, Tumala (S.), 484.
Tilak (R.), 390. 5801" Tumba (Bo.), 503.
Tila-taila (S.), 594. Torathi (M,), ,197. Tumbai-cheddi (M.),
Tilavana (Bo.), 494. Torki (R. & P.), 41l8. 503.
Tili (P.), 594. Total-vadi (TIL), 507. Tumbhul (R,), <197.
Tiliakora (B.), 533. Totilla (Ncp, & Sing.), 1'umbi (:l'v1.) , 121, 484.
Til katel (R.), 594. 588. Tumburu (S.), 539.
Till{,k:ida (M.), 488. Toung-thall-gyee Tumika (M.), 484.
Tilmin (Santal.), 5!H, (Burm,), 592, Tnmni (M.), 503.
Tilora (Sind.), 566. Toyapippali (S.), 526. Tmnra (H.), 539.
Timi (S. & B.), 550. Trayamana (S,), 490. Tun (R.), 473.
TimUl' (Nep.), 539. Trepatra (P.), 534. Tunaon (M,), 508.
Tinaburu (S.D.), 5S9. 'l.'ridharn.-sehund (R.), Tung (P. & Ka5]1.),
Tinrlisa 560. 488. 598.
Tinduka (S.), 484. Trifolio (Goa.), 586. Tuni (Bo.), 478.
Tinis (B.), 512. Trikalamalle (M.), 505. Tuukana (S.), 541.
Tinisa-segandun (S.), Trikantagati B.), 466. Tunumluam (M.), 473.
512. Trikundri (Bo,), 534. Tupi (Nep.), 500.
Tinkal (R,), 595. Trillisha (S.), 4B2, Tura (Tam.), 579.
Tinkar (R.), 595, Trillpali (R.), 505. Tural Bo. & P.), 58'1.
Tinkar Tankar (Pel's.), Tripakshee (S.), 477. Turan (B.), 540.
595. Tripungkee (R.), 477. Tnri (Malay.), 575.
Tilltidi (S.), 595. Triputa (S.), 499. Turmas (H..), 504.
Tintil (B.), 590. Triputi (S.), 502. Tnrmuz (B.), 504.
Tintiri (S.), 582. Trivirit (S.), 185. Turu (M.), 491.
Tinyri (Burma). 516. Troja (M.), 523. Tilt (S.), 508.
Tippa-tige (Tel.) , 599. Tsallu (BuLia.), 523. Tlltha (S.), 575.
Tippa-tige-sattu (Tel.), Tsalsuma (Bhutia.), Tutia (R.), 531, 575.
599. . 523. Tntil'i chettu (Tel.),
Tippa-tige vern (Tel.), Tsiagri-nurcll (M.), 560.
599. 484. Tutta (S.), 541, 560.
Tippili (Sing.), 590. Tubah' (llfalay,), 48B. Tutti (M.), 456.
Til' (H.), 594.. Tudavullay (M.), 529, Tuvall (Bo.), 530.
Tiri (C. P.), 515. 595. Tuvar (M.), 470.
Tiri nitru (Malay.), Tue (R.), 578. Tuver (Bo.), 470.
5B7. Tukhmierungmishk
Tirni (P. & Bo.). 470. (R.), 4B5. ,
Tirnut-patchie (M,), Tukhm-i-balangu (Bo. Ubdie-narikaylum (5.),
5U, 5B7. & Pers.), 502, 5B3. 504.
Tisi (R., B. & P.), 503, Tukhm-malanga (P.), Ubkir (Al'ab.), 591.
5BB. 525. Uchchinta (Tel.), 575.
Tissi (Nep.), 524. Tukmi-gandna (Kash.), Udajati (R.), 4B5.
Tita (B.), 295, 47'7. 5B7. UdaIa (B.). 459
Titakunga (B.), 485. Tula (S.), 508. Udalai (M.), 500.
Titir (B.), 546. Tulasa (Mar.), 588. Ude-salam (Bo.), 5]3.
41
642 INDEX OF COMMON VERNACln,AR NAMES
Udi (tuth.), 569. Ul'lli (II., P. & Bo.), Valakaka (S.), 548.
Udid (Bo.), 514. 476, ,118. Valermani (Malay.),
Uelis (U. P. & Nep.), Uschi usirika (Nt), 515. 493.
,t59. Ushadhana (Bo.), ,162. Vallai-munlu (.1\1.), 532,
Ud-s{~lap (R.), 507, Ushak (Ind.Baz.), '18,1. 598.
512, 513. Usira (S.), 462. Vallai-pundu (M.),
Uduga cheltu (Tel.), Uskia (Tel.), 574. 273, 45!).
272. Usri (Tel.), 590. VaHai Shal'UIlnai (1\1.)
Udumbara (S.), 4,90, U.tarkhar (R.), 489. 53,1. '
578. Uste (Tel.), 575. Vallal (M.), 483.
Udumber (S.), 49!l. Ustra (S.), 545. Valltil'ai (M.), 485, 4{l7
Uerangyum (Tam.), Ustukhndus (Bo.), 469. 582. '
432. 502. Vallari (Tam.), 577.
Uffes (Arab.), 593. U~LUJ'ak (Bo.), 531. Vallavam (M.), 472.
Ughaiputta (~I.), 525. Ut. 545. Valli-kanji (M.), 5~2.
Ukh (H.), 524. Utakantaka (S.), 4.85. Valli-kanjiram (1\1.)
Ukm (1\1.), 530. Utakatara (11.), '185, 530. '
lIkshi (Bo. OV[ar.), 471, 5M. Valmilakn (M.), 227,
570. Utangall (Bo.), 468. 516.
Ulatchalldal (B.), 580. Utanjan (H.), 468. Valu(,hi-bhaji (Bo.),
Ulatkambal (R. & B.), Utarani (Mar.), 516. 492.
261, 456. Utarni (lV. & Bo.), 481. Valuka (S. & B.), i9:.!.
Ulloa (H.l, 535. Utigun (H.), 502. Valuluwai (M.), 47:-1.
Ulbr-billar (P.), 476. Utl'lln (R.), 481, 576. Valumbirikai (M.), 32,!,
Uloolca (S.), 545. Uva (IlL), '183. 495.
Ulunnll (M.), 514. Vana-bhellda (Bo.), 535.
lIma (S.), 583. Vanaharidra (S.), 480,
Umar (R.), 578. Vabbula (Sans.), 561. 575.
Umari (M.), 454. Vachnag (Bo.), 457. Vanamadhu snahi (5."
Umattl1i (M.), 127, 482. Vad (Bo.), 490. 528.
Umatta vrikshaha (S.), Vada (M.), 490, 578. VanamalJiga (S.), 500.
482. Vadaganneru (M.), 517. Vanamimbuka (S.),
Umbar (Bo.), 490, 578. Vadalyarala 492. 493.
Umbal' gular (Bo.), Vadam-kottai (M.), Vana-mugali (M.), 529.
578. 461, 519. Vana-palandam (S.),
Umbu (P.), 509. Vadanga (S.), 483. 252, 535.
Ummughiltin (Arab.), Vadencarni (M.), 530. Vanashempaga (S.),
561. Vadla-yarala (M.), 496. 488.
Umul-kuchi (B.), 470. Vadulun (Bo.), 549. Vanatikta (S.), 530.
Una (Sing.), 568. Vagati (M. & Bo.), 538. Vanayamani (S.), 527.
Undal (Bo.), 507. Vahisa (S.), 508, Vanchi-kanto (Guz.),
Undarbibi (Eo.), 500. Vail' (Kash.), 511. 561.
Underii-cha-kan (Eo.), Vaiva-rang (Bo.), 577. Vandulun (Bo.), 539.
50l. Vaj (Bo.), 451. Vanga (M. & S.), 512,
Undi (B.), 470, 569. Vajaradanti (S. & Bo.), 543, 588.
Unnab (Bo.), 540. 467. Vankaya (M.), 520.
Upachnkra (S.), 544. Vajra-kanda (S.), 531 Vankuda (Tel.), 596.
Upudyld (S.), 519. Vajrakantaka (S.), 488. Vansa (S.), 568, 466.
Upana (S.), ,164. Vajra-valli (S.), 002. Vantulshi (5.), 511.
Uparanthi (Mysore.), Vakapuspi (Bo.), 536. Var{tha kninta (S.),
495. Vakeri-mul (H.), 470. 507.
Upupoma (M.), 522. Vakerl-mula (Bo.), 470. Varanga (Bo.), 501.
Uplia-kamal (Bo.), 510. Vakkali (M.), 462. Varatika (S.), 546.
Uppusanaga (M.), 479. Vaku('hi (S.), 361, 409, Vardara (Bo.), 523.
Ur (R.), 545. 513, 520. Varkali (Mar.), 324.
Urid (R.), 514. Valaka (S.), 463. Varuna (S.), 4.79, 574.
INDEX OF COMJYION VERNACULAR NAMES 643
Vasa (T.), 264. Vellai-maruda-maram Vhekal (IL), 519.

Vasalm (S.), 265, 458. (1\1.), 401, 532. Vibhit:1ki (S.), 508.
V:isanapulla (M.), 461. Vellai-noch-chi (Tam.), Vidanga (S.), 48G,
Vasha (Malay.), 585. 601. 577.
Vashambu (M.), 264, Vella kadamba (M.), Vidara (S.), 511.
457. 462. Vidari (S.), 582.
Vashinavi (M), 457. Vclla-kondri karn (T.), Videcha-palla (1\1ar.),
Vashanup-pulla (Tam.), (iOI. 349.
570. Vella-kunturukkam Vidpune (1\1.), 479.
Vashira (S.), 504.. (T.), 601. Vika (Bo.), 500.
Vastuk (S.), 474, 572. Vellakul'illji (M.), 520. Vikankat (S.), 494.
Vasuka (S.), 498. Vellal (M.), 486, 577. Vilaiti-nil (H.), '198.
Vata (S.), 490, 578. Vella lothi (l\I.), 483. Vilati-amli (Bo.), 487.
Vatadalla (S.), 540. Vellanangu (1\1.), ,t65. Vilati-chuna (H.), 531,
Vata-ghin (S.), 476. Vellari-verai (M.), 480. Sotl.
Vatta-killu-killuppai Velby-putali (M.), Vilayatiafsantin (H. &
(M.), 479. 530. Dee.), 464..
Vattatirippi (M.), 528. Velleillyarel (M.), 487. Vilayeti-chambeli
Vattekanni (J\L), 505. Vellerkll (M.), 470. (Bo.), 52l.
V nttuvalli (1\1.), 478. Velligaram ('fel.), 595. Vilayeti tamalm (H. &
Vavadillga (Bo.), 485, Velliyya (M.), 5,t2. B.), 510.
486, 577. Vellllii telagadda (T.), Vilayiti-mehndi (H.),
Vavala (Bo.), 496. 273. 509.
Vavili (Tel.), 601. Vembu (l\I.), 3,10, 506. Vilayti-vakhandi (Bo.
Vayane (Bo.), 511. Venda-kay;t (Tel.) , 480.
Vayavarna (Bo.), ,t79. 560. Vilpadri (M.), 484.
Vayilettu (1\1.), 537, Vendayam (M.), 535. Viluthee (M.), 470.
560. Vendi (M.), 496. Vilva-pazham (1\1.),
\" n,ykkavalai (M.), 524., Vengai mal'arn (M.), 269.
532. 520. Vinchhu (Bo.), 506.
Vayni (Bo.), 518. Vengaram (Tam.), 595. Vingar (H.), 494.
Vayu..vilamgam (Tam.), Venivel (Bo.), 572. Vipitakha (S.), 598.
577. Venkaram ('l'am.), 595. Vil'ali (M.), 484.
Vazhaip-pazham (M.), Vellkurunji (1\1.), 466. Vimviriksha (S.), 483.
503, 509, 585. Ventak-kaya (Malay.), Visha (S.), 457.
Vazhapazhathi (M.), 560. Vishala (S.), 480.
477. Vepa (M.), 340. Visha-mandala (S.),
Vchkali (Bo.), 517. Verenda (B.), 523. 479.
Vedatalla (M.), 48S. Verk-kadalai (1\'1.), 58. Visha-mangil (M.), 479.
Vehkhand (Bo.), 264. V errichn.-taras i (M.), Visha-mushti (S.), 58l.
Vekhand (Guj.), 264. 508. Visha-shodhani (S.),
Vekhario (Bo.), 498. Vel'rinela verou (Tel.) , '198.
Vekhariyo (Bo.), 498. 588. Vishnugandhi (S.), 489.
Velaip-p61am (M. T.), Verri-pala (Tel.), (i00. Vishnu-karalldi (M.),
466, 567. Verushallaga kaya 489.
Veldode (Bo.), 460. (M.), 58. Vishnu krant (M.),
Veliparutti (Tam.), Vetasa (S.), 470. 499.
576. Veti-uppa (Malas.), Visnugardhi (1\['), 485.
Velivi (M.), 470. 591. Vitusi (Ran.), 574.
Vella d:imar (Tam.), Vetpala virai (M.), Vridhadaraka (S.), 463.
601. 538. 499.
Vella-cUny (M.), 509. Vettil (M.), 463. Vrihati (S.), 529.
Vellai kungiliyam (T.), Vettilai (M.), 516, 349. Vrikshaha (S.), (iOI.
601. Vetti vel' (1\'1.), 462. Vrischik:ili (S.), 533.
Yellai-kunrikam (M.), Vettra (S.), 570. Vuil' (Kash), 524.
536, 601. Vhaneri (Bo.), 502. Vujri (S.), 577.
644 INDEX OF CUl\Il\LON VERNACULAR NAMES
Vummaay (1\['), ,172, Yajnadurobar (B.), Zabakasturika (S.),

'114. 578. 491.
VurLuli (H.), ,180, Yamanai (Burm.), 581. Zaghu (Pel's.), 583.
483. Vamani 472. Z:ij (Arab.), 563.
Vu~aylcy-kceray (M.), Yan-zin (Burro.), 591. Zajul-akhjar (Arab.),
522, 530. Yashada (S.), 543. 575.
Yashm (R.), 54,2. Zake-8abz (PelS.), 57.3.
Yashti madhu (S.), 180, 'lake-sared (Pel's.), 5f.3.
Wad (Bo.), 578. 't93. Zaminkand (R.), 483.
Wagata (M.), 52l. Yathilan (Burm.), 585. Zanda bidastara (Bo.),
Wahiti {Bo.), 4.<67. Yavakshara (S.), 542. 545.
Wakhma (Bo.), 457. Yavanala (S.), 539.
Wal-ahalla (Sing.), 473. Y eb ru]. (II) 66 465 Zarasa (Bur.), 564.
., , . Z' . d'
Wal-kindaran (Sing.), Yechinya (Burm.), ,182. aravande-hin 1
Wal-pat-padagaro Yehela behada (Mar.), (Arab, Pel's.), 566.
(Sing.), 587. 598. Zal'd-chobah (Pero.),
Walsura (M.), 534, 538. Vel (Bo.), 598. 576.
Wander-rot! (Bo.), 510. Vella (Bo.), 598. Zarishk (Pel's.), 293.
Wanna-rajah (Sing.), YelJu cheddie (M.), Zal'wand-i-gird (Ind.
463. 527, 594. Raz.), 464.
Wans (Guz.), 568. Yennai (Tam.), 576. Zarwand-i-tawil (Ind.
Waragudu (M.), 481. Yerkoli (M.), 471. Baz.), 468.
Warras (Bo.), 495. Yerra-chitl'l1 (M.), 3640. Zatakasturik6. (S.),
Warumba (P.), 596. Yerrajuvi (M.), 490. 495, 581.
Watpan (P.), 535. Yeshti-madu (S.), 489. Zehar-mohra (R.), 546,
Wattatali (M.), 457. Yetti (M.), 248, 391, 5<17.
Wawrung (H.), 577. 497, 531. Zergul (P.), 470.
Winri (Kash.), 478. Yetti-kottai (Tam.), Zharas (Bo.), 508.
Wothalay (M.), 456,
56l. Yi~~~Ii (Kan.), 590. Zira (R.), 80, 82, 480.
Wotiangil (Kash.), 472. Young-zalai (Burro.), Zirnub birm! (H.), 59f
Wu-Jou-tzu (Chinese.), 580. Zufa (P. & Bo.), 510.
481. Your (Kash.), 524. Zufah-yabis (R.), 497.
Wurob (Bo.), 510. Ysjudemararo (M.), 501. I Zupha (R.), 497.
GENERAL INDEX
Abroma augusta, 261 AdoK lUoschatellinu, 423
Abrus precatorius, 262 IEgle lllarmelos, 44, 26, 269, 415
chemical composition of, 263 therapeutic uses of, 270, 271
pharmacological action of, 263 chemical composition of, 270
therapeutic uses of, 263 , hllanthus. tll.al,iliaric:a, 26
Acacia arabica, 44 Ajmalicine, 374
farneHiana, 437 Ajmaline, 374
indica, 44 Ajmalinille, 374
Achillea moschata, 423 Alangiul11 lalllarckii, 272
AconitulU, 47 ,dliull~ sativulU, 273
balfmnii, 51, 52, 5~, 54, 55 therapeutic nses of, 274, 275
cha~mant11t1m, 51, 54, 55
dLin(!lrrhizUlll, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55 chemistry of, 273, 274
dissechllu, 51 Aloes, 22, 5'1
f alconeri, 51 uses of, 57
ferox, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 56 import into India, 22, 58
gymnanurnm, 51 Aloe abyssimca, 57
hetel'OphylIoides, 51 barbados, 57
heterophyllul11, 47, 49, 50, 51, 53, chillensis, 44, 57
54, 55 indica, 44, 57
hookeri, 51 perryi, 57
jaduar, 51 socotrina, 57
laciniatum, 50, 51, 52, 55 vem, 57
lreve, 51, 52 Alpinia galanga, 276
leucanthum, 51 Alstonia constricta, 44
luridul11, 50, 51, 52, 54 scholaris, 24, 26, 44, 278
lycoctonum, 50, 52, 53, 64, 55 therapeutic uses of, 279
moschatum, 51, 52 Althaea officinalis, 24
mnltifidum, 49 .\.momulIl subulatulll, 137
napelIns, 24, 44, 49, 50, 51, 53, Amygdala amara, 44
54, 55, 56 c01lllllunis, 44
l1avicnlare, 51 Al1acylus pyrethrum, 44
palnlatnDl, 48, 50, 51 Anas moschata, 423
paperatuDl, 50 .\.ndrographis paniculata, 280
polyschiza, 50 Anethulll sowa, 218
rigidum, 49 Animal prodnc(s, 544
rotuudifolium, 49, 51 uses ill indigenous medicine, 544
soongariC11111, 51 Anise, 221
spicatum, 50, 51, 52, 55 oil, 222
violaceum, 51 Anodendron paniculatu!J1, 233.
Aconite, 18, 44, 47, 49, 51 Anogeissus latifolia, 24
Indian, of commerce, 49, 50 Antiarin, IX, f3 and y, :182
standardisation of, 52 Antiaris toxicaria, 281
chemical assay of, 54 chemistry and pharmacology
biological as~ay of, 55 of, 282,
old classification, 49 Antiarol, 282
Sta1lf's classification, 51 Antilope dorcas, 423
new classification, 50 .\rachis hypogcea, 24, 44, 58
Acorll~ calamus, 264 occnrrence of, 58.
Adhaioda va~ica, 26, 265 oil of, 58.
Chetllistry of, 266 comparison with olive oil, 58,
thera.peutic uses of, 267 uses of oil, 58.
646 GENERAL INDEX
Areca catcdm, 24, 283 Tl:tssia latifolia, 289
chemistry of, 28,1. chemistry of, 290
action and uses of, 285. therapeutic uses of, 291
Areca lltlt-8ee At'eea eatechll Bas!'ia long-ifulia, 289
Argemolle mexicana, 28(), 295 chemistry of, 290
Aristolochia iudica, 44. therapeutic uses of, 291
reticulata, 44. Bengal kino-see 111ltea frolldosa
serpentaria, 44. IkllillcaRa ceriiera, 423
Arjuua, see 'l'erminalia arjulla. Berberine, 291, 296
Artemisia, 18, 40, 59 chemiRtry of, 296
Indian, species of, 61 pharmacological action of, 296
occurrence of, 61, 62 therapeutic uses of, 297
san tonill content of. 63 j'l malaria, 298
Indian velSllS Russian, 6,1 ill oriental sore, 299
economic possibilities of, 65 Berberine containing plants, 291
Artemisia absinthiulll, 62 Berheri., ari'itata, 24, 292
brevifolia, 18, 61 asiatica, 292, 293
cina, 60 coriaeea, 293
campe,tris, 62 lyciltlll, 292, 293
galliea, 61 nepalcnsis, 294
lerchella, 60 vulgaris, 292, 294
maritima, 44, 59 Betel chewing, 350
its occurrence, 60, 61, 62 effects of, 351
its uo;c in l1ledicine in andellt Betel leaf-see I'iper hetel
times, 59 Betel Hut-see Areca catechu
Artemisia pauciflora, 60 Betula lenta, 175
salsoloides, 62 Bhang-see Cannahis sativa
stechmanlliana, 60 Bikhaconitille, 52
vulgaris, 62 BIumea balsamifera, 113
Asafoetida, 171 densifiora, 113
import, 22 graudis, 113
export, 22 lacera, 113
Ascaridol, 90 ma!comii, 113
Asclepias cnnlssavica, 232 Brerhaavia decumbc11s, zas
Asoka Tree-See Saraca indica B02rhaavia diffusa, 9, 26, 300
Asphalt-See Silajit chemistry of, 301
Aster argophylhts, 423 pharmacology of, 302
Asteriastigma macrocarpa, 393, 396 therapeutic uses of, 308, 304
A~tragalus gUnJmifer, 44 BomlJilx ll1alabariclllll, 26
hera tensis, 44 BOl1duc nut, 307
strobiliferus, 44 Bos in dicus, 423
Atropa belladonna, 17, 24, 45, 66 Botanical observations on select
occurrcnce of, 66 plants, 13
alkaloidal content of, 67 nrahmi-see I-Ierpestis m011niera
Atropine, 12B Brassica campestris, 45
Allcklalldia costns, 378 juncea, 45
Aucllbin, 356 nigra, 45
Babchi-see Psoralia corvlifolia oleracea, 423
Babri-see Bclipta prostata Brncea abyssinica, 356
Bael-see .rEgle 1l1ar111elo~ Brucea sltl1latrana, 356
Bakas-see Adhatoda va sica Iluchanania latifola, 437
BalRamodel1dron mukul, 26, 287 Bntea frol1dosa, 24, 26, 45, 305
action and uses of, 288 chemistry and uses of, 306
Balsamoclendroll myrrha, 45, 287, Cresalpillia bonc1ncella, 24, 307
28B pharmacological action and
BaIa-see Sida corclifolia therapeutic uses of, 308
Barberry-see Berberis aristata. Caffeine habitual use of, 66, 69
GENERAL INDEX 647
Calotropil' gigantea, 233, 309 (estrum nocturlllllll, 424

cbemistry and uses of, ::llO Charas, see Cannahis sativa
Calotropis procera, 309 Challlllloogra uil, 39:1, 400
Calyt:opkris floribllnda, 26 chemistry of, 394
Cambogia indica, 24 pharmacolugy of, 395
Camellia thea, 45 t.herapeutic uses of, 397
theifera, 45, 68 aUll its ethyl esters, intra1ll11S-
hal,ittwl use of, 69 cniar adm inistratiull, 398
Indian re:;nnfces (}f, 70, 71 ~odillm salts of the fatty aicds
manufacture of cafteine from, of, 399
72, 73 Clumlmoogric aci,l, 395
Camphor, 22, 113 Chenopodiulll ambrosoides, 45, 8@
import of, 22 chemistry of, 90
export of, 23 economic aspects of, 92, 93, 94
mallufacture of, 114 chenopodium albllUl, 91
Japanese, 115 anlhel111illtica, 91
trees, 11:~ hlitutll, 91
camphor content of, 116 bolrys, 89, 91
Cuuacl'ne, 296 oil, 89, 90, 91, 92
Calina'is sativa or inuica, 24, 45, Ind ian and :\meri<;an, 91, 92
73, 397 methods of iUlpmve11lent, 93, 94
cultivation of, 75 Clilwtim, see .\lstollia scholal'is
chem i stry of, 76 Cltiretta, 251
euphori(' usc of, 77 Chit pine, 223
preparatiulls, sllluking of, 79 Cilleilona, 18
Cannabinol, 76 hark, export of, 23
Capra ibex, 42:~ other alkaloids of, 105
Caraway seed, see Carum carui their efficacy, 111
Cardamom, See Elettariu canla- total alkaloids of, 108
Il101ll11m plantations, e:xt.ellsion of, 100
the greater, see Am01llU111 subula- specics uf, suited to India, 106
tum febrifuge, 35, lOS, 109, 112
Cark-a papaya, 311 al\(\ly:-.is of, 109, 110
chetllistr~' of, 312 Cinchona calisnya, 96
Carpaine, 312 calsopera, 96
Carposide, :H2 l'ordiiolin, 96
Carpot.roche brasiliensis, 393 cortex, 95
Carum carui, 45, 80 Indian species, 96
copticllm, 45, 81, 82 josephiana, 96
manufacture of thY11101 from, 83, lancifulia, 96
84, 85 . ledgeriuna, 9(), 98, 106, 107, 108,
Seed, export of, 84 110
Caryophyllus aromalicus, 86 micrantha, 96
Cassia acutifolia, 45, 88, 89 o fiicinuJis , 96, 106, lOS
angustifoiia, 45, 87 palnc1ian:t, 96
cinnamon, 120 rollllsla, 96, 98, IDS, 107
fistula, 2.1, 25 slll'cin~bra, 45, 96, 98, 106, 107, 110
lignea, 120 triame, 96
obovala, 88 Cinchonidine, 108, 109, 11 I
Castor oil, 237 Cinchonine, 108, 109
chellliRtry of, 238 Cinllabar, 416
economic aspects of, 2:18 Cinnamon, 117
seeus, 237 use in mediciue, ll8
Catechn lligrul11, 24, 437 cultivation, 119
Cephalalldra indica, 9, 313
chemistry of, 314 oil, composition of, 118
clinical trials of, 315 Cinl1amon1l11ll Call111hora, 45, 113
therapeutic uses of, 316 glanclllliferu1ll, 120, 121
648 GENERAL INDEX
tamala, 118, 120 Cucumis hardwiC'kii, 121
zeyl:llJicnm, 45, 1I7, 119 pselldo-colocynthis, 121
Cillosternoll pennsylvanianU111, 423 trig-onus, 121
CitmIlus colocynth is, 45, 121 Ctlcurbita maxima, 45
Citrus uuralltiulll, 45 Ctl11liIlUlll cyminu11l, 82
Citrus medica var. aeidu, 12;~ manufacture of t.hymol from,
yar. limollis, 123 83
plantations, 124 fructus, 24
Cloves, 85 Cymhopogoll nardus, 192
Clusia elnteria, 423 Dill/oia rtlsselli vel elegam, 4H9
Cobra, Indian, 436 Dal~lTa, bee Datura btramoniulll
Cocaine, 159, 161 fastuosa, 24, 45, 128
habit, effects of, 166 chemistry of, 128
in India, 161 stramonium, 127
the present extent of, 163 chemistry of, 128
traffic in, 164 mete!, 45
role of Far na~l, 165 Deadly nightshade, see Atropa lJella-
import of, 22 . donna
Coceul us i ndieus, 24 Dkoty!es tOl'qua1.us, 423
Cod liver oil, its import, 22 Digit.alis, see Digitalis pnrjlllrea
Codamillc, 206 alba, 129
Codeine, 206, 207 a1l11ligua, 129
Coffea arahka, 45, 68 campallulata, 129
habitual u,e of, 69 leaf, 135
Indian resources of, 70, 71 lutea, 129
Coffee, see CoHea alabica prenaratiolls, 134
Colchiculll, 125 variations in potency of, 1:14
Inuiau, 126 purpurea, 45, 129
autumnale, 19, 45, 125 cultivat.ion of, 130
lntenlll, 19, 45, 125 collection auc1 stomge, 131
~peciosum, 126 therapeutic activity of, 182
Colchicine, 126 Lio-assay of, 133
Collotnrinc, 390 Dill, 218
Colocynth, 121 oil, 219
its usc in medicine, 122, 123 Dita bark, 278
chemistry of, 122 Dorcma ammoniaculll, 45
Colocynthin, 122 Drug8, adtl11eratiol1 of, 12
C01l1lIlOn hazar medicines, of India, phannacopceial and allied, 17, 18,
560 uses of, 560 19
Conessi bark. see Holarrllena anti- their occnrrence in Inelia, 18
d'ysenterica effect of soil and Rcason Oil, 19
Conessinc, 828, 329 indigenous, see Indigel1ot1~ drugs
pharmacolog-ical arlioll of, 329, 330 effieaciotlR. 26
clinical trials of, 334 India's foreign trade in, 20
Conv.olvulu~ ~canllnoIlia, 45 comparison of import anCl export,
Coptls teeta, 295 21
Cordia rumphii, 424 imported, Table of, 22
Coriundrum sativull1, 45 exported, Tablc of, 23
Cosciuiul11 fenestratulll, 295 other, exported, list of, 24
Cotarnine hydrochloride 216 used in indigenous ll1edicine, 25
Crocodilus vulgaris, 423' manufacture of, 30
Croens sativu8, 316 {1iffiCtllties in, 31
Crotalatia juncea, 75 crude, tlKC of, 84
Croton tigliulll, 24, 45 cultivation, 37, 38
Cryptopine, 206 of mineral and animal origin, 413
Cryptocoryne spiralis, 232 DryohalanopR camphora, 114
Cubeb, 221 Echis carinata, 440
oil, 227, 228 EcIipta prostata, 26
GENERAL INDEX 649
1!lettaria carc1aTI10lUUU1, 136 crcnulatlls, 171

"Ephed!a, 137 hamiltoni<mus, 17()
specIes of, 138, 139 pendulu~, 171
Indian, distribution of, 142, 143, tingcns, 45, 170
144 Euphorbia ipecacuanhn, 233
clinical uses of, 155 neriifolia, 310
tincture, 157 pilulifera, 318
use in epidemic dropsy, 158 Euonymus atropurpllrclls, 45, 17(),
"Ephedra ahlta, 139, 149 171
californica, 149 Fennel, 172
distachya, 138 fruit, 173
'equisetina, 140, 147 comparison of different varieties,
frag-jIis, 139 174
foliata, 139, 142, 146 Ferula alliaeea, 171
gerardiana, 138, 139, 140, 143, 144, fretida, 46, 171
146, 147, 148 gn]lJanifiua, 171
narthex, 19, 46, 172
intcrmedia, 138, 139, 140, 143, 146, _sumbul, 423
148, H9 Flora indica, 13
monostachya, 13B Fccniculum palll11orill111, 174
nebrodensis, 139, 144, 146, 147, 148 vulgare, 46, 172
nevndensis, 149 Formm:hidis test, 441
pachydac1a, 138, 139, 144, 145 Foxglove, see Digitalis purpurea
pedunclllaris, 139, 143 Fusauus aCllminatus, 243
sinica, 147 spicatus, 243
trifurca, 149 Gal:mgal, its cxport, 23
vulgaris, 24, 35, 45, 137, 138, 140, Ganja, see Cannabis sativa
143 Garlic, see Allium sativlll1l
Ephedrine, 137, 140, 389 Gaultheria 174
in the treatment of asthma, 155, oil of, 175
156 economic aspects of, 176
chemistry of, 140, 141 fragrautissima, 174
variation of, dtle to specie~, 145, occurrence of, 175
146, 147, 148 procnmbens, 46, 175
pharmacological action of, 153 Gentian, 177
.as a cardiac stimulant, 157, 158 Indian, 178
'content, species of plants, 146, Gentiana decumbens, 178
147, 148 kurroo, 20, 177, 178, 179, 251
variation due to altitude, 149 lutea, 20, 177, 178.
rainfall, 150 ten ella , 178
season, 151 Geranium triste, 423
effect of storage on, 152 Gillenia stipulacea, 233
"Erythroxylon coca, 45, 159 Ginger, 257
euphoric uses of, 160 c11emical composition ct, 258
Erodium moschatlllll, 423 . economic aspects of, 258
Eucalyptus, 18, 16B export of, 259
trees, distribution of, 168 Glandul::e rottler::e, 338
oil, Indian, 169 Glllcokenin, 314
export from Australia, 170 GIycyrrhiza glahra, 180
Gnoscopine, 206
Eucalyptus citriodora, 168 Gossypmm herbaceum, 58
crebra, 169 Grollnd nut oil, 58
dUl11osa, ~67 GUarea grandiflora, 423
globulus, 45, 161 Guglll, see Balsamodelloron l1l11kul
rostrata, 168 Gymnema sylvestre, 319
. tereticornis, 169 chemistry and pharmacology of,
Eucalypto~, 168 320
Eugenia .caTJollhyllata, 45, 86 therapeutic llSeS of, 321, 322
650 GENERAL INDEX
(~ymncl1lic acid, 320 Qyolntion of, 4
GnJOcardia odorata, 393, 396 neee5sitv of T"scarch in, 9
HarmaJ, see Pegnll111l1 hnrmnJa researcli on sdentIfic lines, 1():,
Harmaline, 348 historical survey of research
Ilaonalol, 348 in, 11
IIllrllllllc, 348 literature Oll, 13
Hedyotis auricularia, :l23, 324 lliffiC'uIties of research in. 14
Helictere~ isora, 324 three aspects of the problem
Hemideslllus indica, 24 of rebearch on, 16, 17
inclicus, 182 references to, 43
Hemp, see Cannabis indica Indigenous herb<;, identification of,
Henbane, 183 27
Herpestis mOllniera, 26, 325 Indigenous systems, 7
Hibiscus cannabinus, 75 attempts at revival of, 7
Hibiscus abelmoschus, 423 difliculties of revival of, 7
Hing, see FemIa fo:::tida Inorganic products, 541
Holarrhena antiuy~cnterica, 26, 35, uses ill illlhgenons medicine, 541'
'12, 326, 327, 330 Ipecacuanha, Indian suustitutcs of,.
chemistry of, 327 232
pharUlucalogy of, 328, 329 cultivation in India, 233
total alkaloids, pharmacological roots, emetine content of, 234
acLion of, 330, 331 IpOlll(~a hederacea, 24, 185
therapeutic uses of, 332 muricata, 186
standardised extract of bark~ orizabel1sis, 46
333 pnrga, 46, 185, 186
clilllcal trials of, 335 lurpetltllm, 185, 186
congolensis, 327, 328 Isorottlerill, 339
IIolarrhenille, 328 Ispaghnla, see r1alltago ovata
IIydnocarpic acid, 395 Jalap, 18, 185
Hydnocarpus aIcalle, 396 Indian, 186
a1pina, 393 Jat eorhiza calumba, 46
anthe1miuLica, 392, 393, 396, 397 Juniper, 18, 187
castanea, 393 oil, 187, 1SB
curtisii, 393 Juniperus communis, 18, 46, 187
hutchinsonii, 393 l11acropoda, 46, 188
subfalcaLa, 393 Kalmegh, 280
Hydnocarpus venenata, 393, 396 Kamala, see Mallotus Philippillensi&-
wightiuna, 26, 391, 396 Killahureau, lOl
woodii, 393 Kanrus camphora, 113
oil, 394, 399 Kurchi, see Holarrhena antidysetl-
faity acids of, 399 terica
Hydrastine, 296 Kurchicine, 328
Hydrastis canadensis, 292 Kurchine, 328
Hydrocotarnine, 206 Kurchi bislIluth iodide, 328, 335,
Hydroeotyle asiatica, 325 336
Hyoscine, 128 Kut, see Saussurea lappa
Hyoscyaminc, 128 Lagenaria vulgaris, 423
Hyoscyamus niger, 18, 46, 183 r,anthopine, 206
cultivation of, 184 Laudallinc, 206
reticulatus, 183 Laudanosine, 206
ml,ticllS, 183 Lavallg, see Caryophyllus aro111 a-
Hyssopns officinalis, 423 ticus
Ilex paraguayensis, 69 Lawsonia inermis, 423
Illiciulll f.,rriffithii, 228 Lemon tree, 123
verum, 222 TA1ac, Indian see Me1ia azadirachta
Indaconitille, 51 Lime tree, 123
Indigenous drugs, Indian, 1 LilllllQphila gratioloides. 114
historical and general, 1, 2 I.,inseed, 46
GENERAL INDEX 651
LinUlll llsitalissitnlllll, 46 its decline, G

Liquorice, ISO proprietary, 41
Indian, 181 patent, import of, 22
wild, root, 262 western, 6, 18
Lobelia, 46 its advent, 6
infiata, 46 ~1e1ia azadirachta, 26, :-1-10
nicotiatlifolia, 46 chemistry of, 341
Lmlh tree, see Symploeos racelllosa pharmacology of, 342
I,oturidine, 390 therapeutic uses of, 343
LOLnrine, 390 Mentha, 18
Lycaconitine, 52 aquatica, 189
l\Ialma tree, see Ilassia latifolia arvensis, 46, 188
Mnkaradhwaja, 414 vat, pipera,;cens, 190
in Hindu medicine, 415 canadensis, 190
composition and pharmacology of, incana, 188
416, 417 piperita, 46, 189, 190
experimental findings, 418, 419 var, officinalis and vlllgari,;, 191)
theraneutic uses of, 420 jlutegium, 192
Mallotus philippinensis 338 sativa, 188
action and uses of, 339 viriui!', 82, 188
Malva moschata, 423 l\Ienthol, see 1Ilcntha arvcnsis
Mansonia ovata, 356 synthetic, 192-
Margosic acid, 341 l\Iexican, poppy, see .\rgcmone
Margosine, 341 1l1exlcana
Marking nut, see Scmicarpus ana- l\Iinllllns Illo~chatus, 423
cardium Mint oil, 189
Marmelosin, 270, Mirabilis longifiora, 424
Materia IIIedica, Indian, 1, 447 :Mollan1a didyma, 82
Ii terature 011 449 pUllctata, 82
rcierence in the Vedas, 1, 2 Jl.foodooga oil, 306
works of Charaka and Sus- l\Ioringa aptera, 346
ruta, 2 l\Iorint!;a pterygosperllla, 344
Bhoja Probandha, 2 c11emistry, pharmacology ant!
of Hindustan, Ainslie, 13 therapeutic uses of, 346
of Madras, 13
Sanskrit, 11, 13 ;'iorpliia, its import, 22
KalpastalltUll, 11 Morphine, 206, 207
Persian, 12 J\Iosc1lUria pillllatifide, 42.'1
Ahu Mansur l\ftl'lvaffaq's, 12 MoscllOXyloll swartzii, 423
Dliakhira-i-khwarazl1l shahi, 12 Moschus 1110sclliferns, 422
Shah-Hama, 12 Musk, 422
J\reconidine, 206 ill the animal Rnd vegetable
Medicinal plants, Indian, 456 kingdom, 423
l\Iedicine, Hindu, 2 conlluel'cial varieties of, 424
its progteRs, 2 composition of, 424
systems of, 2 adulteration of, 425
in drug therapy and toxicology, artificial, 426
2 pharmacology of, 427
its antiquity, 2, 4 its adioll on higher Co Iltre's, 427
Indian, uecay of, 4 action on blood, 428
cause of decline, 5 action Oll the respiratory system,
'j'ibhi, see l'vIo11ammedall below 429
Greek, 2, 5 in medicil1e, 430
Roman, 2 tincture of, 431
l\Iohammedan, 5, 12 Mustela foina, 423
Arabian, 5, G l\Iylabris, 193
influence of Persian Jl1udi-shapor Inuian, 194
school 011, 6 chicol'ii, 193, 194
652 GENERAL INDEX
pusluJata, 193, 194 PeuC'cdallUJn grnveolens, 46, 218

sidle, 194 scnva, 218
l\iyogal llloschata, ,123 Pharrnacographia, Hanbury's 13
Myristicu fragrans, 46, 195 I'luekiger's, 13
malaburka, 195 Indica, Warden at1u Hoop~r, 14
Naja Naja vel 'l'ripudians, 439 l'hannacopo:ia, Jlengal, O'SlJaugh-
Narcotine, 206, 207, 211 nessy, 13
chemistry of, 211 supplement to th'!, Mohideen
plJarmaco]ogy of, 212 Sheriff, 13
therapeutic uses of, 213 of India, Waring, 13
ill malaria, 214 Picraslllin, 220
some effects of, 215 Picra:>l11Cl excelsa, 20, 220, 225
economic aspects of, 216 nepalensis, 220
synergi~tic effect of, 217 quassioides, 20, 220
Naregamia alata, 232 Picrrcna exceIsa, 46
Neopine, 206 Picrorhiza knrrooa, 24, 46, 177, 179
Nlm (Neelll), see Melia azadiracllta Pimpinella anisum, 46, 221
Nutmeg, 195 Pines, Amerkall anu French, 224
Nux vomica, 248 Indian, 225
export of, 23 Forests, economic aspedR of, 225,
economic abpects of, 249 226
OcimuDl viride, 416 Pinus excelsa, 225
Ocuba japonica, 356 echinata, 224
Oleander, yellow, see Thevetia heterophylla, 224
neriifolia khasya, 225
Olive oil, 58, 59 longifolia, 46, 223
Onchoba echinata, 393 maritima, 225
Ood, see Ailantlllls malabarica palnstris, 224
Opium, 22, 196, 200 serotina, 224
in the indigenous mcdicine, 201 ~ylvestris, 225
production in India, 202 treda, 224
state monopoly of, 203 Piper betle, 284, 285, 34', 416
chemical composition of, 206 chemistry and pharmacology of,
euphotic uses of, 207 350
distribution of, Government policy cubeba, 46, 227
ou, 208 longllnJ, 24
'COllSll111ption in India, 209 nigfulll, 24
effects' of, on blood sugar aud Pistacia iutegerrima, 352
aibulllinuria, 210 Plantago amplexicaulis, 355
addiction, pf'ychC?logical effects hrachyphylla, 355
of, 210 Ianceolata, 355, 356
in malaria, 213 major, 355, 356
import of, 22 media, a56
'Ovibos llloschatus, 423 avata, 26, 46, 333, 338, 354
Palmatisine, 52 u~e ill indigenous medic.ine, 355
Papaver setigermu, 197, 200 chemistry of, 356
sOllll1ifernm, 24, 4Ei, 196 phannacologv of, 357
Papaveral11ilJc, 206 therapeutic lise" of, 358
Papaverine, 206 in chronic. bacillary dyseniery,
Papaya tree, see Carica papaya 359
Pedalitllll murex, 424 . amo:bic dysentery, 359
Peg-anuUl harmala, 26, 347 cOllstipation, 359
Pelargonill111 llodtlolens, 423 i11 hill diarrhcea, S60
IJeppermint. oil, 190 mode of action of, 362
economic aspects of, 190 dosage aud modes of admiuis-
foreign, 191 tratlon, 361
Petura.ga cinglll, 424 .i p~yllhlm, 355,
GENERAL INDEX 653.
Plant remellies, in scorpion-sting,

554 in snake-bite, 551
I adnlteratiou of, 10:1
cost of production of, 104
Plants, containing arsellic, 558 effect on parasites, 111
contaillillg bariul1l, 559 Quiuoiciine, III
contuimug hydrocyanic acid and Rauwolfia ~erpel1tilla, 373
cyanogenetic' gll1cosides, 558 chemistry and Ijharmacology of ..
containing lend, 559 374
containing oxalic acia, 559 therapeutic uses of, 375
Plumbagin, 365 Rheum emodi, 46, 235
Plumbago ro'ica, 364 cultivation in IllUia., 236
zeylunica, 364 moorcroitianum, 235
chemistry and pharmacology of, officinale, 235
365 palmaium, 235
Podophyllum emodi, 18, 46, 228 spicifotme, 235
economic aspects of, 230 webbiunulll, 235
indica, 24 Rhubarb. Iudian, 235
peltatulll, 229, 230 RhYllcosia adell odes, 356
resin, 229 Riciuus comnJlllJis, 24, 46, 237
Polygala senega, 46 viridis, 237
Pongamia glabra, 366 Rosa dumusccna, 46, 239
I'oppy, 196 llloschata, 423
capsules, 197 Rose, 239
medical uses of, 198 CUltivation, 240
euphoric uses of, 19.9 Rottlera, see Mallotus philipp in-
cultivntion, decrease of, 204 ellS is
control over, 205 Rottlerine, 339
POl'phyr(}xin, 206 Rumex nepalellsis, 236
}'ost, 199' Saccharine, its import, 22
Pseudo-aconitine, 52 Sacco1abium papillosum, 182
Pseudo-ephedrine, 140, 141 . Saffron, see Crocus sativus
variation of, due to spec1eS, 149 Salvia <egyptiaca, 356
contel1t, 149 Salvia lanata, 379
pharmacological action of, 153 Sandalwood, ~41
in the treatment of asthma, 155. Indian, 242
156 Sandalwood oil, chemistry of, 243
as a cardiac stimulant, 157, 158 medical nses ,of, 244
difference ill action from ephe- economic possilJilities of, 244
drine, 154, 155 export of, 245
Pscttdo-morphitle, 206 Australian, 246
Pseudo-papaverine, 206
Psorulea corylifolia., 26, 367 Santalum album, 24, 241
chemistry 0[, 368 Janceolatllm, 2J7
pharmacology of, 369 preissialJlJm, 243
therapeutic uses of, 370 Santonin, sec Arle nisia maritima
clinical trials of, 371 Samca indica, 9, 26, 376
Psychotria ipecacuanha, 46, 231 Sarcostemma glabra, 233
Punarnava see Bcerhaavia diffusa Sarsapar11la, 182
Punarnavh~e, 304 preparations, import, 22
Qllassiin, 220 Rarsre radix, 182
Saussnrea lappa, 24, 26, 377
Quinettuu, 110 chemistl-y of, 379
QI-linidine, 108, 109, 111 pharmacology of, 3BO
Quillinuul, 110
Qtlinine, 96 therapel!l.tic ilses of, 381
Ralts, import of, 22 ill bronchial asthma, 382
supply in India, 97 dosage and mode of action,
requirements of India, 98 382, 383
consumption her head',' 99 Sunssurine, 879, aso
price of, 102 action of, 381, 382
654 GENEIx.AL INDEX
Scilla hohcnackeri, 252 citriull, 403, 40~

indica, lH, 252 corincca, 403, 404
hin-ass:1}" of, 25~ manii, 103
lI1yriucarpa, 40a, 404
maritilJ1a, 19
Scurpi()l1-stillg, treatmeut of, 555 oliveri, 403, 404
pallida, 403, 101
Scorpion vellom, 555 SellnH, 'l'illuevelIy, 88
pha1"lllacological adioll of, 555
SClllccarpus allaCl1fllium, :~85 Scrjania cnrassavica 42!:l
Serpentine, 374 '
Senna, 87 Serpenlinine, :174
its export, 23 Shore a rohusta, 437
lndian, 87 Bidu AWl< dfolia, 387
humilis, :~87 caprinifolia, 887
rhombijolia, 387 eonlifolia, 26, ;{!l7, 427 437
spino~a, 387
moc,; in imHgcllons' llleuicille,
Silajit, 4:~2 388
dWllli;,try of, 43:1 chell1i~trv and pharmacology
organic l'oll~tiinents of, 435
mineral cOlll;titncnts of, 435 of, 389
therapeutic us~s of, 436 puniClllata, 403, ,104
in dial ,des, 4a7 pyrifolia, 402, 404
traVflncorensis, 402, 403
white, 431 tomcniosa, 4()3, 404, 487
SilllU\, :;el! Ilomhux lllaial>aricum
~lJlilnx ornata, 182
rh::tiictnnll folioloAuUl 295
Thehaine, 206 '
oftldJ1"li~, 182
Snake vcnom, 439 Thcvctia neriifolia, 405
Squill, Indian, 252 phannacolu'"v and ihempclltic
active g lucositlc,; of, 253 valnc t~-, 406
Ster('l1 Ii a Acumin;l ia, 69 'I'heyctin, 405
Storax, illlport of, 22 Thymol, sec Cuminl1m cymiutll1J
StrophalltlJUf', 46, 247 ThYlllns vuIgari;;, 47, 82, 83, 891
Strychninc manufacture, 250 zyg-iR, 82
a'trycllllos blalldll, 248 Toddalia . aculcata, 295, 407
ignatii, 250 ehenlJstr)' amI pharmacology
nux vomica, 46, 248
of, 407
Styrax benzoin, 46 Trihull1s terrcstris, ~08
Stypticill~, 216
Tritopine, 2()G
Rwallow-wort, 309 Tylophora asthmaticu 232
Swertia anguslifo1ia, 251 Uncaria gambier, 47 '
chirata, 24, 251 Upas tree, see Autiaris toxicaria
corymbosa, 251 Urgil:ea imlica, 24, 47, 252
hlO-~lssay of, 254
decllssata, 251
pulchella, 251 maritima, 252, 254
Symplocns racemosa, 390 scilla, 252
'l'alllarindus indica, 46 bio-aR,;ay of, 254
'l'araktogenos kllrzii, .17, 391, 396 Valerian, 255
Taraxa('ulll oficillaie, 47 Il1ilial1, 256
Tca plant, f;ee Camellia theifera Varleriana hardwickii 256
Tca dust, its export, 23 indica, 18 '
Telakul'ha, see Cepllalanura indica officil1ale, 47, 255 256
Terminalia arjuna, 26, 401 'lVallicl1ii, 47, 255'
chemistry of, 402 Vasicinc, pharmacology of 266 267
mineral cnnsiiluellts of the Venom, c.o h r a, pi1Urn{acoI~gical
bark of, 4():l action of, 442
therapeutic uses of, 404 daboia, pharmacological action of,
bel erica, 403, 404 443 -
hialata, 40a, 404 SIlHkc, 439
ratalJllu, 403, 404 physical and chemical charac-
chebula, 24, .17, 403, 404, 437 teristics of, 440
GENERAL INDEx 655
composition of, 441 Viper, Indian, 436

therapeutic uses of, 444 Vitex ]lC,lullclllaris, 41 J
"Vernonia alltheIlllilltica, 409 \Vintel'''reen 174
chemistry and therapeutic uses \Vorllls~ecl, 'see Artemisia 11\[\ritiI118
of, 410 . Wrightia tincctoria, :~27
VihllrllUl1l fo..:tidum, 47 Zingiher ofticinale, 24., 017, 257
pntuifoliulll, 47

Chopra, M.A. Indigenous Drugs of India

Transféré par

Informations du document

Description originale:

Titre original

Copyright

Formats disponibles

Partager ce document

Partager ou intégrer le document

Options de partage

Avez-vous trouvé ce document utile ?

Ce contenu est-il inapproprié ?

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

Chopra, M.A. Indigenous Drugs of India

Transféré par

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

IMPERIAL AGRICULTURAL

RESEARCH INSTITUTE, NEW DELHI.

R. N. CIIOPR~ II< ~SA C. CfIANlll..EI1

A stlHll' of a1lthelmintic" fJ'{)lll th"

Fur Medicnl ,c.,'I.wun18 (Inc!

.\ full discussioll of tlw actioll of

R. N. CHOPRA, M.A., M.D. (CANTAB.)

"Come. Wander with me" she said.

THE ART PRESS

WITH GRATITUDE AND AFFECTION

a n!sume of practically all recent invcstigations on the subjcct

it is hoped, will help the medical practitioners and others

Megaw, C.LE., K.n.p., I.M.S., formerly Director of the ScllOol and

THE POTENTIAL DRUG RESOURCES OF INDIA

PART III. DRUGS USED IN THE INDIGENOUS

Application, 274; Internal Administration, 274.

HERPEs'rIS ]\IONNIDRA I i}jl5

PEqANUM ltARM/iLA ' " ' ' I ' 847

SECTION n. DRUGS OF MINERAL AND ANIMAL ORIGIN

PART IV. INDIAN MATERIA MED1CA

SECTION I, INDIAN MEDIClNAL PLANTS

SECTION II. INORGANIC PRODUCTS

, SECTION III. ANIMAL PRODUCTS

SECTION IV. MISCELLANEOUS

PART V. THE COMMON BAZAR MEDICINES

INDEX OF OOMMON VERNACULAR NAMES 60B

'THE JUEDICAI-( AND ECONOMIC ASPECTS OF

ancient medical science of India. It has got eight tlivisiollS

recompilaiion. Dl11'ing the second and third pcriods the pro-

himself became a member of a sub-caste of Brahmins to Wh0111

also influenced by the Persian Jundi-Shapor school which

Of late years, a spirit of enCluiry and research into the

of 'l'ayu, Ntta, IWi)ha, etc., to explain the causation of disease,

by clinical and experimental evidence. 'I'his of COllnlL'

vast and their vegetable materia medica was exteusive, it is

scholars began to probe into the mysteties of the Indian

plants, the 'PharmacograIlhia Indica', in 1885 nnder the

of tried rellledies, making standard preparations and encourag-

illljJOBsible for aiiy one individual or anyone institntioll to

Medicine \\-as, thereforc, undertaken with tInct main objects

8ltituclc of 6,000 to 12,000 feet a1)ove the sea levc1. Large

1S met with. Professor Cn:!enish of the London ScJlQol of

ol,taiuetl gr~~lL_ Kashmir. 1'he lirol;eriies of fliclaSIIICb

If we now proceed a little further inio details a11rl carefully

-~~l --1.:;::----- ~ 0<.0

-------,"--~-L::--- 0 ID~ ----

------'" -'c---e-T-e,E) -"CQ--,,-,-0,- -~--

'rhe most ontstanding figures in the export 'l'able III are

cotics, etc., ill the Sea-home 'rrac1e Returns of In(lia is given

the drug mannfacturers of other countries to their benefit Qnd

Dr. Koman of Madras some years ago made a clinical study

and Tlombax 1Jlalaba1icllm (Sill/nl) in dysentery; Als/onia

Notiti~q\1cntly we ourselves carry oul cliuical trials

wasting timo and money, we try it on a ::.erie::, of ca~ei> carefully

resources and substit.ute the indigenous products for the lll;)1'C

Many other examples can be c;j,ted but it is not necessary to

the present time. 'there is 110 reason agaillst it, pwvillell

spirituous preparations is beyond the meantJ of the poor masses.

in importance to alcohol. Both of them could be easily manu-

found to be quite as effective as the l)urifiecl quinine itself.

queslion of the cultivation of drngs 011 a cOlll111crcial scale in

Dnig Cultivation: -Important medicinal plants such as